ceterahe Sat) Seen! wtih tein qecegt bartels ALBERT R. MANN LIBRARY AT CORNELL UNIVERSITY THE GIFT OF Isabel Zucker '26 N00 | 1924 059 208 383 ‘| Cornell University JJ Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924059208383 TREES AND SHRUBS; AN ABRIDGMENT OF The Arboretum ct Fruticetum Britannic ; CONTAINING THH HARDY TREES AND SHRUBS OF BRITAIN, NATIVE AND FOREIGN, SCIENTIFICALLY AND POPULARLY DESCRIBED ; WITH THEIR PROPAGATION, CULTURE, AND USES; AND ENGRAVINGS OF NEARLY ALL THE SPECIES. BY J. GC. LOUDON, F.LS, HS, &, AUTHOR OF ‘‘ COTTAGE, FARM, AND VILLA ARCHITECTURE.” Terondon : FREDERICK WARNE & CO, BEDFORD STREET, STRAND. New York : SCRIBNER, WELFORD, & ARMSTRONG. 1875, PREFACE. Tuts Abridgement of the Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum contains .— 1. Characters and short Popular Descriptions of all the species and varieties of hardy trees and shrubs now in British gardens, with directions for their culture; including the soil most suitable for them, their pro- pagation, and their uses in the arts, &c. 2. Engravings of all the species which are described, with the exception of halfa dozen. The whole arranged according to the Natural System ; all the engravings being to the scale of two inches to a foot, or one sixth of the natural size. 3. The Scientific Names and Scientific Synonymes of all the species ; and their Popular Names in the languages of the different countries where they are indigenous or cultivated. 4, An Alphabetical Index to all the species and varieties, with their synonymes. 5. A Tabular Analysis of the Leaves, by which the name of any species of tree or shrub described in the work may, in general, be discovered, from a small portion of a shoot with the leaves on. 6. Specific Characters, Descriptions, and Figures of some species, more particularly of pines, firs, and oaks, which were not in the country in 1838, when the large work was completed. In « word, though this Abridgement does not include all the interesting and useful information on the natural history of trees which will be found in the larger work, or any of the portraits of entire trees which constitute so distinguished a feature in it, yet it contains all that is necessary to enable the reader to discover the names of the different species, and to ascertain their culture, propagation, and uses in Britain; in short, all that is essential for the nurseryman, gardener, and forester. The most remarkable circumstance connected with this Abridgement is, that the Author has been able to obtain figures of nearly all the species. For the drawings or specimens from which these additional figures were taken, he is indebted to the kind assistance of various Public Institutions, and of several of the most eminent botanists and possessors of herbariums and living collections in Europe and North America. The Institutions to which he is under obligations are, the Linnean and Horticultural Societies of London, the British Museum, the Museum of Natural History of Paris, and that of Berlin: and the Botanists who have kindly lent him drawings or specimens include the late A. B. Lampert, Esq. ; Sir W. J. Hooxer; Dr. Linptey; the late Professor Don; Grorce Don, Esq., who prepared the characters of the Orders and of the Genera; Messrs. Loppices; the late Professor DeCanpoLtLE ; M. ALpuonsE Dg Canvo.tte; W. Borrer, Esq.; P. B. Wess, Esq.; Baron De Lesser; M. Micuaux; Signor G. Manetti; M. Oro; M. Cuarvtes Rauca; M. Francis Raucn, who made most of the drawings; and Drs. Torrey and Gray: to all of whom; to the Curators of most of our Botanic and Horticultural Gardens, and those of many foreign ones; and to all Nursery- men and Gardeners, both at home and abroad, who may have rendered him assistance, he begs to return his most sincere thanks. To the Council of the Horticultural Society of London he is under especial obligations, for their permission to make drawings from the cones and other specimens sent home by their collectors, DoveLas and Harrwes, and for authorising him to procure information from their intelligent and experienced superintendent of the arboricultural department of the Garden, Mr. GEorcE Gorpon, A.L.S.; and to Mr. Gorpon he is indebted for the ready and obliging manner in which, at all times, he rendered his assistance. Bayswater, April, 1842. J.C. L. Az iv CONTENTS. Enumeration of the Genera and Species, with their varieties and synonymes, in the order in which they are described in the work - - - - - Page v An Analysis of the commoner Trees and Shrubs of Britain, with reference to their Uses in useful and ornamental Plantations - - - - - - lix An Analysis of the Genera of the I'rees and Shrubs described in this Abridgement, according to their Leaves - a - : - - Ixvii Explanation of Abbreviations, Accentuation, Indications, &c. - lxxii The Species described in detail - - 1 Contents. Text. EXO’GENE. Sambicee - xxix. viii, 513 1116 D ; Lonicéree - xxix. viii. 525 1116 ICHLAMY'DEE. Rubiacee Xxx. 544 Thalamiflore. Compésite xxxi, b45 Castentas Text. Ericacee Xxxi. lviii. 552 1116 Ranunculacee Page v. Ivii. 1 sty race SOX, 617 Clematidee - y. lvii. 21111 iatesdcee XXXV. 619 Winterdcee vic lvii, 20 1111 | Sapotacee RURVs 622 Peoniiccee vi. 17 Ebenacew XEXV. 624 Magnoliacee - vi. lvii. 21 1111 | Gledcee xxxv. Iviii, 627 1116 ‘Anondcee - iS vi, Jasminacer XXXvii. 654 Menispermacee vi. 39 Apocynacere - xxxvil. | 656 ‘Bevbendcen' '= vi. lvii, 41 1111 | 48clepiadacee xxvii. Iwill, 658 1117 ‘Aurantiacer - i, On] Bignoniacee - XxXxvii. 660 Craciiéen’ ' vil. 53 Solanacer - xxxvii. Iviii. 663 1117 Cistacen 0 7 vik 54 Scrophulariaceze XXX 670 Malyacee = - vii. 62 Labiacer - AMIS 672 Tiliécew c vi. 63 Verbenacer - xxxviii. 676 Ternstrémidcee = viii. 7 Hy pericacez - - viii. 74 1112 MonocuLamy’DER. Aceracer - - viii 78 1112 H Rel Capparidaceee iz 113 Chenopodiaceze + xxxviii, 674 Jesculacee = - ix. lviii. 123 1113 Polygonacee - xxxviii. lili, 677 1117 Sayindaceze - ix. 134 Lauracez — - = -Xxxix. 681 Pracee 5 . ix. lviii. 135 1113 | Zhymelacez - - xxix. lviii. 686 1117 Xanthoxylacee ix. 141 Santalicee - xl 643 Coridcen—- - x. 145 Eleagnacee - : xl. lili, 695 1117 f Aristolochiacer - xi. 701 Calyctflore. Luphorbidcee xl. 702 Staphyleacee x. 147 Artocarpee - xl. 705 Celastracer - x. 148 Ulmacez —- - xli. lviii, 714 1117 Aquifoliacee x. Iwill, = 155-1113 Juglandacee xiii. 731 Rhamnacez - xi. iviii. 166 1113 | Salicacee = - - xiii, 744 Homalinacee - xii. 182 Betulacee - xlvi. lviii. 831 1117 Anacardiacez xii. Iviii, 184 1113 | Corylacee 2 xvii. Iviii. 845 111 Leguminacez xii. Iviii, 194 1114 | Garrydcee li. 926 Rosacer ——- xvi. lviii, 259 1114 | Platanacee - li. lviii. 927 1118 Calycanthacee Xxv. 452 Balsamaceze - li. 931 Granatacee - XXV. 456 Myricacer li, 934 Tamaricacez XXvV. 457 Guetacce li, 937 Philadelphaceze xxvi. 459 Taxacer - li. 938 Nitrariacee - axvi. 467 Conileree li. Iwill, 946 2118 Grossulacez - xxXvi. Iwiii, 468 1115 | Abiétine li. 947 Escallon/acee s XXxvii, 489 Cupréssinz ly. 1067 Hydrangee - XXViiL 492 Empetracez - li. 1090 Umbellacez - xxviii. 494 Hamamelidacez xxviii. 498 Araliacee =~ xxviii. Iviii, 495 1116 ENDO’GENZ. Cornacee xxviii. lviii, 501 1116 Loranthacez xxix. 508 Smildcee - - lvi.’ 1093 Caprif dlidceze XXxXi. 512 Lilidcee - Ivii. 1099 Supplementary Figures - - - - - - 1105 Supplementary Species - - - - e- Ill List of Authorities for Generic and Specific Names - - 119 List of Books referred to - - - - = - 1124 Glossarial Index - 1136 General Index - - 1142 ' *,* By turning to the pages of the Contents, th ieti i ¢ 7 ig pages of the Contents, the whole of the species and vai synonymes, of any genus or order, may be seen ata glance; and, by forning to die Gavia fee the end, any particular species, whether known by its general name or its synonyme, may be found at once, both in the Contents and in the body of the work. aus oT ENUMERATION OF THE GENERA, SPECIES, AND VARIETIES, WITH THEIR SYNONYMES, SCIENTIFIC AND POPULAR, IN THE ORDER IN WHICH THEY ARE DESCRIBED. In the following Table the Synonymes are printed in Italics. English specific names are omitted when they are merely translations of the scientific names. French, German, and Italian generic names are, with few exceptions, not given when they are the same, or nearly the same, as the scien- tific ones ; and the specific names are only given in these languages when they are synonymes, and not mere translations. Class I, EXO’GEN AL, Subdiv. I. DICHLAMY’DE#: Subel. I. THALAMIFLORA. Sect. I. Carpella, that is, the component Paris of compound Capsules or Fruits, numerous ; or the Stamens placed opposite the Petals. Ranunculdcee. Tribe I. Cuemati'’pex. I. CueMatis L. - 2 Virgin’s Bower, Ladies’ Bower: Clématite, Fr.; Wald- rebe, Ger. ; Clematide, Ital. § i. Flammula Dec. 1. FlammulaZ. + 3 C. arens Gerard, C. maritima All. Ped., C bol Sal. 2 bracteata Dec. - 6 C. bracteata Mench. 6. grata Wall. - 7 C. odorata Hort., C. triter- nata Hort., C. nepalénsis Hort. 7 VidrnaL. - - 7 C. purpirea répens Ray: Leathery flowered V. B., Ameri- can Traveller’s Joy, Virginian Climber, Purple Climber; Clé- matite Viorne, Fr.; Glockenblé- thige Waldrebe, Ger. ' 2 cordata - - 7 C. cordata Sims B. M. C. Simsii Swt. H. B. 8. cylindrica Sims - 8 C. crispa_Lam., C. Vidrna Bot. Rep., C. divaricata Jacq.: flowered V. B.: Clématite Prod., C. paniculata Thun.; Sweet-scented Virgin’s Bower : Clématite odorante, Fr.; Scharfe Waldrebe, Ger. 2 rotundifolia Dec. 3 C. frdgrans Ten. $ maritima Dec. - 3 4 rubélla Dee. - 8 4 5 cespitdsa Dee. C. cespitisa Scop. C. Flammula Bert. 6 paniculata - C. paniculita Thun. 2. orientalis L. - 4 C. flava Mench, C. glatica Willd., C. ochroleaca ort. : yellow-flowered V. B. 3. chinénsis Retz. - 5 C. sinénsis Lour. coch. 4+. VitalbaZ. - - 5 Traveller’s Joy.—C. dltera Matth., C. tértia Com., Viorna Ger. & Lob., Vitis nigra Fuch.: Old Man’s Beard, Bindwith, Common V.B., Wild Climber, Great Wild Climber: Clématite brulante, Fr.; Gemeine Wala- rebe, Ger. ; Vite bianca, Ital. 5. virginiana L. - 6 C. canadénsis Mill. Dict., C. cordifolia Moench supp., C. tri- ternata Hort.: Broad-lud Ca- nada V. B. Long-j @ longues Fleurs, Fr. 9. reticulata Walt. - 9 C. rdsea Abbott, C. Simsii Hook. 10. Hendersoni Chan. 9 § ii. Viticélla Dec. 11. fldrida Thun. - 10 Atragene indica Desf, Atrd- gene jibrida Pers.: Clématite a 4 grandes Fleurs, Fr.; Grossblii- thige Waldrebe, Ger. 2 fidre pléno Hort - 10 3 fi. pl. violaceo 10 C. f. Siebéldii D. Don. C. Siebéldti Paxt. C. bicolor Hort. 12. certlea Lindl. - 11 C. axitrea grandifidra Sieb., C. grandiflora Hort. 13. ViticéllaZ. - 11 Viticélla delididea Moench: Red.flowered Ladies’ Bower, Gerard: Italienische Waldrebe, Ger. 1 certlea - 12 2 purpirea - 12 3 miltiplex G. Don 12 C. pulchélla Pers. 4 tenuifolia Dee. 12 (. ten. lusitdnica Tourn. a3 5 baccata Dec. -lg C. campanifiéra Hort. 14. campaniflora Brot. 12 C. vtorndides Schrader, C. parviflora Dec, 2 parviflora Fis. Git. 12 15. crispa ZL. - - 13 C. fidre crispo Dill. Elth. § ill. Cheirdpsis Dec. 16. cirrhdsa L. - - 13 Atrdgene cirrhésa Pers, : Tra= veller’s Joy of Candia, and Spa- nish Traveller's Joy, Gerard; Spanish Wild Climber, Parkins. ; Evergreen Clematis: Clématite a Vrilies, Fr. ; Einfachblattrige Waldrebe, Ger. 2 pedicellata Dec. - 14 C. pedicellata Swt. H. B. C. baledrica Pers. C. cirrhdsa Sims B. M. angustifolia - - 14 C. balearica Rich. B. M. C. calycina Ait. C. polymérpha Hort. Clématite de Mahon, Fr. § iv. Anemoniflora. 17. montana Ham. - 15 C. anemoniflira D. Don. Other Species. — C. holoserfcea Pursh, ligusticifolia Nettall, Drummé6ndii Tor. & Gray, arvifldra Nuttall, lasiantha Wutt., lineariloba Dec., Pitch- er? ‘Tor. & Gray, pubéscens, vitifolia, Buchanzéna -15 II. Arra’cene L. - 16 Clématis Lam. & Dec.: Atra- gene, Fr. and Ger. 7 l. alpina. - - 16 Clématis cerilea Bauh., Clé- matis a'pina Mill. Dict. & Dec., A. austriaca Scop. & B.M., A. clematides Crantz: Méspilus rotundifolia Ehrh. B., Pyrus glanduldsa Moench C. rotundifolia Booth. 2 succulénta Fisch. 354 Méspilus succulénta B. 3 subvilldsa - 855 C. subvilldsa Fisch. § il. Punctdte. 3. punctata dit, - 355 C. Crus-galli Du Roi, Més- ilus cune?folia Ehrh. Beitr., M. punctata Lk. Enum. M. cornifolia Lam. Encyc. 2 rubra Pursh 356 C. edulis Ronalds. 3 rubra stricta Hort.356 C.p. stricta Ronalds. 4 aurea Pursh - 356 C. p. fldva Hort. C. déicis Ronalds. C. edilis Lodd. Cat. C. pentagyna flava Godef. 5 brevispina Doug. 356 4. pyrifolia Ait. - 356 C.leucophloe‘vs (white-barked) Meench Weiss., C. radiata Lod. Cat. 1836, C. tomentdsa Du Roi Harbk., C. datfolia Pers., Méspilus latifolia Lam. Enc., M. calpodéndron Ehrh. Beitr., M. pyrifelia Link Enum., M cornifolia Poir., C. latifolia Ro- nalds, C. cornifolia Booth: Lazzarollo perino, Ital. § lil. Macracanthe. 5. macracantha Lod, 357 C. glanduldsa 8 macrantha Lindl., C. spina longissima Hammersmith Nursery, C. py- rifolia Torrey. 2minor - 358 § iv. Cris-galli. 6. Crés-galli L. 358 C. lucida Wang. Am., Mill. Dict.; C. cuneifolia Loud. Cat.; Méspilus lucida Ehrh. Beitr., M. Crés-galli Poir.; M. hye- malis alt.; M. cunedfolta Meench: Néflier Pied de Cog, |. Fr. 3 Glinzende Mispel, Ger. ; Laxzarollo spinoso, Ital. 2 spléndens Dec. - 359 C.arbutifolia and C sp n- dens Lodd. Cat. CONTENTS. 3 pyracanthif. Dec. - 359 G. ppreoanentiens Lodd. a t. Mespilus lrcida Dum. Cours. Bot. Cult. 4 salicifolia Dec. - 360 C. salicifolia. 5 linearis Dec. 360 Méspilus tnedris Desf. Arb. C. linearis Lodd. Cat. 6 nana Dec. Prod. 360 Méspilus nana Dum. Sup. 7. (c.) ovalifolia Horn. 360 C. elliptica Lodd. Cat. C. Crés-galli ovalifolia Bot. Reg. 8.(c) prunifolia Bose 361 Méspilus prunifolia Poir. Dict., C. carvlinid@ua Lodd. Cat. : Lazzeruolino, Ital. § v. Nigre. 9, nigra W.5 HK. - 362 Méspilus negra Willd. Enum., C. carpatica fod. Cat. 2, fasca Jacq. - 362 10. purpurea Bosc 363 Cc. sanguinea Hort. 2 altaica - - 363 C. altdica Lodd. Cat. § vi. Douglasii. 11. Douglas Lindl. 364 § vil. Fldve. 12. flava Ait. - 364 C. glandulisa Mx. Fl. Bor. Amer., not of Walt.; Més- pilus Michaézii Pers. Syn.; C. caroliniana_ Poir. Dict.; C. JSlavissima Hort.; C. ? turbi- nata Pursh. 13. (f.) lobata Bose 365 Méspilus lobata Poir. Suppl., C. latea Poir. 14. (F.) trilobara DL. 366 C. spinosissima Lee. § viii. Apiifolie. 15. apiifolia Mr. - 366 C. Oxyacéntha Walt. - rol., C. apzifoléa major Lodd. Cat. 2 minor - - 366 C. apiifolia Lodd. Cat. § ix. Microcdrpe. 16. cordata Mill, - 367 Méspilus Phaenépyrum L., M. cordata Mill., C. populi- folia Walt. Car. and Pursh Sept., M. acerifolia Poir. Dict. 17. spathulata Ev//ot 367 C. microcérpa Lindl. Bot. Reg., C. 67 ida Godetroy. 2 georgica - - 368 C. geérgica Lod. § x. Azardli. 18, Azardlus L. - 368 Porus Azardlus Scop. Carn., J. Bauh. Hist. ; Mésyilus Aza- rdlus Al. Ped., N. Du Ham.: Néflier Azxarole, Néflier de Naples, E’pine d’ Espagne, Pommettes @ deux Closes, Fr. , Azarol Mispel, Ger.; Axxe- ruolo, Ital. Vars.—In the.N. Du Ham. are enumerated: —1. Més- ilus Ardnia, with the leaves airy beneath ; 2. Azarole, with large deep-red fruit ; 3. Azarole, with yellowish white fruit; 4. Azarole, with long fruit of a whitish yellow; 5. Azarole, with double flowers ; 6. The White Azarole of Italy. + - - 369 19. (4.) maroccéna 369 ?C. matra Lin. fil. Sup. ac- cording to Dec.: Sarrour, Arabic. 20. Aronia Bose - 370 MéspilusAvdnia Willd.Enum. Suppl. and N. Du Ham., C. Azardlus 8 Willd. sp., C. féssa Lodd. Cat. 21. orientalis Bose 371 Méspilus orientalis Tourn and Poir. Suppl., C. odoratis- sima Bot. Rep. and Lod. Cat., C. tanacetifolia var. B tatrica Dec. Prod. 2 sanguinea + 371 C. sanguinea Schrad. Ind. Sem. H. Ac. Got. 1834. C. orientalis Lindl. Bot. Reg. 22. tanacetifolia P. 372 Méspilus tanacetifolia Poir. Dict. and N. Du Ham., M. pinndta Dum. Cours., ? Més- pilus Celsiana Dum. Cours. Suppl. according to Dec.: Laxxeruolo turco, Ital. 2 glabra Lodd. 372 3 Leedna 372 C. incisa Lee. Lee’s Seedling, Hort. § xi. Heterophylla. 23. heterophylla F. 374 § xii. Oxyacanthe, 24. Oxyacantha L. 375 The common Hawthorn.—Py- racdntha of the Greeks ; Més- pilus Oxyacdéntha Gertn, and N. Du Ham.: E’pine blanche, noble E'pine, Bois de Mai, Scuelleir Aubépine, Néflier Aub- épine, Fr.; Hagedorn gemei- ner Weissdorn, Ger. ; Hagetoan, Dan. ; Hagetorn, Swed.; A- canta da Siepe, Azzarolo salva- tico, and Bianco Spino, Ital. ; Espino blanco, Span.: White Thorn, Maybush, Quick, Quick- set, May. A. Varieties differing from the Specics in the general Form and Mode of Growth. 2 stricta Lod. Cat. 375 C. O. rigida Ronalds. 8 péndula Lod. Cat. 376 4 regine Hort, 3876 Qucen Mary’s Thorn. 5 Celsidna Hort. 377 6 capitata Sm. Ayr 377 7 flexudsa Sm. Ayr S77 B. Varieties differing tn the Colour of the Flowers. 8 rosea Hort, - 377 E'pinier Marron, Fr. 9 punicea Lod. Cat. 377 C. O. rdsea supérba Hort. C. Varieties différing in the Developement or Structure the Flowers. 10 miltiplex Hort. 377 C. O. fldre pléno Hort. 11 punicea fl. pléno 377 12 monégyna - 377 C. monégyna Jacq. 13 apétala Lod. Cat.377 D. Varieties differing in the Time of Flowering. 14 pre‘cox Hort. - 877 The Glastonbury Thorn. 15 sibiriea - + 377 C. sibirica Lodd. Cat. C. monégyna L. 16 transylvanica B. 377 E. Varieties différt in the Colour of the Fruit. 17 melanocarpa 378 C. fissa Lee. C. O. platyphgila Lod. C. platyphgila Lindl. 18 Oliveriana - - 378 C. Olveriana Bosc. C. Olivéria Lodd. Cat. C. orientalis Lodd. Cat. 19 atirea Hort. - 379 C. flava Hort. 20 aurantiaca Booth 379 21 leucoc4rpa 379 . Varieties differing in having the Fruit woolly. 22 eriocarpa Lindl. 379 C. ertocarpa Lodd. Cat. G. Varieties differing in the Form of the Leaves. 23 obtusata Dec. P. 379 Méspilus Oxyacantha in- tegrifoliaW allr.Sched. C. oryacanthotdes Thuil. Fl: Bot. Reg. Dec. Fl. C. Ozyacantha F\. Dan. The French Hawthorn. 24 quercifolia B. 380 25 lacinidta - - 380 C. laciniata Lodd. Cat. 26 pteridifolia - 381 C. pterifolia J.0d. Cat. 27 oxyphylla Monc. 381 H. Varieties differing in the Colour of the Leaves. 28 foliis atreis L. C.381 C. lutéscens Booth. 29 foliis argénteis 381 30 hicida - 381 ¢ xiii. Parvifolie. 25. parvifolia Ait, - 383 Méspilus axillaris Pers.Syn. + M. tomentosa Poir. Dict.; M. xanthocarpos Lin. fil. Suppl. M. parvifolia Wats. Dend. Brit.; Crataegus tomentosaLin. Sp., Trew Ehr.; C. uniflora v| CONTENTS. Du Roi; C. terbindta Pursh ; C, viridis, axillaris, hetulifolia, Sérida, linearis Lodd. Cat. : » Gooseberry-leaved Thorn, Lord dley’s Thorn. 2flérida- - 383 C. flérida Lodd. Cat. 3 grossulariefolia 383 C. linearis Lodd. Cat. 26. virginica Lodd. 384 C. virginiana Hort. ; C. spa- thuldta Michx., Lindl. ; C. vi- ridis Hort. § xiv. Mexicana, 27. mexicana ioc, 384 C. stipulacea Lodd. Cat., C. Lambertidva Hort. § xv. Pyracdntha, 28. Pyracantha Pers.385 Méspilus Pyracaéntha L.: Evergreen Thorn : Buisson ar- dent, Fr. ; immergriine Mispet, Ger. , Agazzino, Ital. 2 crenulata Hort. - 385 C. crenulata Hort. XV.Srranve'sr4é L.403 Crate’gus in part. 1. glaucéscens Lind/.403 Crate‘gus glaécaW all. Cat. XVI. Puorr’nia L. 403 Crate*‘gus sp. L. 1. serrulata Lindl, 404 Crate‘gus glabra Thunb. Fl. Jap., Bot. Mag., Lodd. Bot. Cav., Colla Hort. Ripul. 2. arbutifolia Lind/. 404 Crate‘gus arbulifilia Ait. Hort. Kew. 3. integrifolia Lindl. 405 Pyrus integérrima Wall. ex D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep. 4. dubia Lindl. - 405 Méspilus bengalénsis Roxb., M. tinctdria D. Don_ Prod. Fl. Nep., Crate‘gus Shicdla Ham. MSS. XVII. Coronea’stER. Méspilus sp. L.: Néflier co- iéaneee, Fr; Quitten- Mispel, Ger. ; Cotognastro, Ital. § i. Leaves deciduous. Shrubs. 1, vulgaris Lindl. - 406 Méspilus Cotoneaster Lin. Sp., id. Fl. Dan. ; Néflier cotonneux, br.; QuittenMispel, Ger. ; Salciagnolo, Ital. 1 erythrocarpa Led. 406 2 melanocarpa Led. 406 Méspilus Cotoneaster Pall. FL Ross. 7 M. melunocarpa Fisch. 3 depréssa Fries Nov. Suec., Dec. Prod. 2. (v.) tomentosa L.406 Méspilus tomentosa Willd. a4 C. melanocarpa Lodd. C. | Xxill Sp., not Lam.; M. erocdrpa Dec. Fl. Fr. Synops. and Sup. 3. (v.) laxiflora Jacg.407 2 unifléra Fischer 407 4, denticulata - 407 G ii. Sub-evergreen or deci duous. Tall Shrubs or low Trees. 5. frigida Wall. - 407 Pyrus Nissia Ham. in Prod. Fl. Nep., Dec. Prod. 6. (f.) affinis Lindl. 408 Méspilus integérrima Ham. MSS., M. afinis D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., ? C. kumdna, in Lodd. collection. 7. acuminata Lindl. 409 Méspilus acuminata Lodd. Bot. Cab. 8. nummularia Lind/.409 C. elliptica Hort., Eriobd- trya elliptica Lindl., Méspilus Cuile fort., ?C. le ves in Lodd. collection. iii. Leaves evergreen, leathery. Low Shrubs, with prastrate Branches ; Trailers, but not pro- perly Creepers. 9. rotundifolia Wall. 410 C. microphgjlla B U'va-tirsi Lindl. Bot. Reg., C. U‘va-drsi Hort.: the Bearberry-leaved Nepal Cotoneaster. 10. (r.) microph#lla 411 11, (r.) duxifolia W. 411 2marginata - - 411 C. marginata Lindl. XVIII. AMELA'NCHIER Méspilus L., Pgrus W., Ardnia Pers. 1. vulgaris Maench 412 Méspilus Amelanchier Liz. Sp., Jacg. Fl. Austr.; Pyrus Amelanchier Wild. Sp ; Aronia rotundifolia Pers. Syn. ; Cra- te'gus rotundifolia Lam. ; S6r- bus Amelanchier Crantz: Alister Amelanchier, Amelanchier des Bois, Néflier @ Feuilles rondes, Fr. ; Felsenbirne, Ger.; Pero cervino, Ital. 2..(v.) Botryapium 412 Méspilus canadénsis Lin. Sp., M. arborea Michx. Arb., Crate’gus racemosa Lam. Dict., prus Botryapium Lin. fil. Suppl.; Ardnza Botrydpium Pers. Syn., the Canadian Med- lar, Snowy Mespilus, June Berry, wild Pear Tree: Ali- ster de Choisy, Amelanchier de Choisy, Alister a Grappes, Fr. ; Traubenbirne, Ger. 3. (v.) sanguinea - 413 Pyrus sanguinea Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., Ardnia sanguc- nea Nutt., Méspilus canadén- XXIV sis y rotundifolia Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer. 4. (v.) ovalis Dec. 413 Crate‘gus spicata Lam. Dict. ?, Méspilus Amelanchier Walt. Car., A. parvifidra Doug. MSS.; M. canadénsis var. « ovdlis Michx. Am., Py- rus ovdlis Willd. Sp., Avdnia ovalis Pers. Syn.: Amelan- chier du Canada, Alisier a Etpi, Fr.3 rundblattrige Birne, Ger. 2 subcordata Dec. 414 Aronia subcordata Raf. Malus microcdrpa Rat. 3 semi-integritélia 414 5. (v.) florida Lindl. 414 2 parvifolia - ~- 414 A. parvifolia Hort. Soc. XIX. Me’spitus L.414 The Medlar.—Méspzlus sp. of Lin. and others, Mespilé- hora sp. of Neck.: Néftier, Hos Mispel, Ger.; Nespolo, tal. j.germanica L, - 415 1 sylvéstris Mil. Dic. 416 2 stricta Dec. Ait. 416 3 difflisa Dec. Ait. 416 Cultivated Varieties. —1. Blake’s large-fruited Medlar ; 2. Dutch Medlar ; 3. Notting- ham, or common, Medlar ; 4, Stoneless Medlar. 2. Smithii Dec. - 416 M. grandifldra Smith Exot. Bot.; M. dobdta Poir., Hook. | in Bot. Mag. XX. Py‘rus Lindl. 417 The Pear Tree.— Pyrus Malus and Sérbus_ Tourn., Pyrus and Sorbus L., Pyr6- nor ume and Apyréphorum eck. § i. Pyréphorum Dec. 1, comminis ZL. - 417 P. A‘chras Gertn. Fruct., P. sylvéstris Dod. Pempt., Pyraster Ray Syn.: Potrier, Fr.; gemeine Birne, or Birne- baum, Ger.; Pero dumestico, Ital.; Pera, Span. 3 Gruschka, Russian. 1 A’chras Wally. - 417 2 Pyréster Wallr, 418 3 foliis variegatis 418 4 frictu variegato 418 5 sanguinolénta -°418 6 flore pléno - - 418 Poiredev Arménie B. Sard 7 jaspida - ~ 418 Bon Chrétien & Bois jaspé Bon Jard. 8 sativa Dec. - ~- 418 Subvars. — Beurré Diel, Beurré de Rans, Bezi de la Motte, Glout Morceau, Na- poléon, Swan’s Egg: and the following Scotch Pears recommended by Mr. Gorrie, as forms adapted for land- scape scenery, —the Benvie, CONTENTS. the Golden Knap, the Elcho, the Busked Lady, and the Pow Meg - = - 419 2. (c. salvifolia Dec, 421 Aurelian, or Orleans Pear 3 Poirier Sauger, D’Ourch in Bibl. Phys. Econ. Mai, 1817, p. 299. 3. (c.) nivalis Lin,fil.421 4, (¢.) sindica Thouin42 1 P. Stnaz Desf. Arb., N. Du Ham.; P. pérsica Pers. Syn.: the Mount Sinai Medlar. 5. (c.) salicifolia L. 422 P. eleagnifolia Pall, P. orientalis Horn. Suppl, P (c.) eleagnifolia Arb. Brit Ist ed. 6. (c. amygdaliférmis422 P. sylvéstris, Magnol Bot., P. salicéfolia Lois. Nut. 7. sinénsis Lind!, 422 P. communis Lois. Cochin, P sinica Royle Ill. : Ré vulgo Nas, Japanese: the Sandy Pear, Snow Pear, Sand Pear : Sha Lee, Chinese. 8. bollwylleriana - 423 P. bollwylleriana J. Bauh. Hist., P. Polluéria Lin. Mant., P. auriculdris Knoop Pomol. 9. variolosa Wall. 424 P. Pashia Ham. ex Herb. Lin. Soc. 10. Michaixzi Bose 425 11. indica Colebr, - 425 § ii. Malus. 12. Afalus L. - 425 P. Malus mitisWallr. Sched., Malus comminis Dec. F1.Fr.: Pommier commun, Fr.;_ ge- meine Apfelbaum, Ger.; Pero Melo and Melo Pomo, Ital. 13. (.) acérba D. 426 Porus Malus austera Wallr. Sched., Malus acérba Merat Fl. Par., M. communis sylvés- iris Desf., P. Malus sylvéstris Fl. Dan., P. Malus Smith Eng. Bot.: Pommier sauva- geon, Fr.;. Holzanfelbaum, Ger. ; Melo salvatico, Ital. 14. (.) prunifolia 426 The Siberian Crab; P. Ma- lus B hgbrida Ait. Hort. Kew., ? Mdlus hgbrida Desf. Arb. 15. (M.) baccata L. 427 Malus baceata Desf. Arb. 16. (M.) dioica W. 427 P. apétala Minch. Hauvs., Malus dioica Audib. Cat. 17. (J) astracdnica 427 Malus astracanica Dum. Cours.: Transparent de Mos- covie, Glace de Zélande: the transparent Crab of English Nurseries. Selection of Vars.— The Red Astrachan ; the White Astrachan ; the Black Crab ; the Court pendu plat; the Lincolnshire Holland Pippin; the Tulip Apple; the Violet Apple; the Cherry Crab, or Cherry Apple ; the Supreme Crab ; igg’s Everlasting Crab - - - 428 18. coronaria LZ. - 429 Malus coronaria Mill. : Crab Apple, the sweet-scented Crab, Amer. 19. (c.) angustifolia 430 P. coronaria Wang. Amer., Malus sempervirens Desf. Arb., P. pumila Hort. 20. spectabilis Ait, 431 The Chinese Crab Tree. — Malus spectdbilis Desf. Arb., N. Du Ham. ; Malus sinénsis Dum. Cours. Species of which there are only very young Plants in British Gardens. P. Sievérsé/ Led. Fl. Alt. - 432 P. nov. sp. Sievers in Pall. Nord. Beitr. P. Schott? Ledeb. - 432 P. stipulacea Hort. - 432 . § ili, Aria Dec. 21. Aria Ehrh, - 432 Crate gus A‘ria var. « Lin. Sp., Méspilus' A‘ria Scop. - Sdrbus A‘ria Crantz Austr. ; A’rvia Theophrasti L’Obel: white wild Pear, white Leaf Tree, red Chess-Apple, Sea Ouler, Cumberland Hawthorn, Gerard: Alisier Allonchier, Alisier blanc, Fr.; Mehlbeer- baum, or Mehibaum, Ger.; Aria, or Sorba montana, Ital. ; Mastaco, Span. ; Avelbeer,Dan.; Oxilbeer, Swed. 1 obtusifolia Dee. 433 P. A. ovdlis Hort. 2 acutifolia Dec. 433 Crate‘gus longifolia N. Du am. ? Pyrus alpina Willd. En. 3 undulata Lindl. 433 4 angustifolia Lindl.433 P. A. longzfolia Hort. 5 rugosa Lindl. - 433 6 crética Lindl. - 433 P. A rotundifolia Hort. ; P. gre‘ca Hort. P. A. edaiis Hort. Crat@é‘gus gre‘ca Hort. 7 bullata Lindl. - 433 P. A. acuminata Hort. 22, (A.) intermédia 434 Crate‘gus A‘ria 8 Lin. Sp., _ scdndica Wahlenb., C. suécica Ait.: Alister de Fon- tainebleau, Fr.; Schwedischer Mehibaum, Ger. 1 latifolia - - 434 Crate’gus latifolia Poir. Dict., Du Ham. Sérbus latifolia Pers. Crate*gus dentadta Thuil. 2 angustifolia - 435 P. edilis Willd. Enum. 23. vestita Wall. - 435 Porus nepalénsis Hort. ; Sérbus vestita Lodd. Cat. 1836 ; P. crenata D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep. § iv. Tormindria Dee. 24, torminalis Ehrh. 436 Crate‘gus tormindlis Lin. Sp., Smith Eng. Bot.; Sérdus tormindlis Crantz Austr.: the Maple -leaved Service Tree: Alisier de Bois, Fr.; Elxbeer- baum, Ger.; Ctavardello, or Mangiarello, Ital. 25. rivularis Dougl. 437 Pow-itch, the name of the fruit in the language of the Chenook tribe of Indians. § v. Eridlobus Dec. 26. trilebata Dec. - 437 Crate‘gus trilobata Labill., Poir. Suppl. § vi. Sérbus Dee. 27. auriculata Dec. 438 Sorbus auriculuta Pers. Syn. 28. pinnatifida Hhrh, 438 Sérbus hgbrida Lin., Dec. ; Pyrus hgbrida Smith FI. Brit., not of Willd.: the Bastard Ser- vice Tree. 2 lanugindsa - 438 3 péndula - - 439 S. hgbrida péndula Lod. 4 arbiscula Dec. - 439 29. aucuparia Gertn. 439 The Mountain Ash — Sérbus aucupdria Lin. Sp.; Méspilus aucupdria All.: Quicken Tree, Quick Beam, wild Ash, wild Service, Wichen Tree, Rowan Tree, Rowne Tree, Roan Tree, Roddan, Rontry, Mountain Ser- vice, Witchen, wild _Sorb, Whichen, Whitten, Wiggen Tree: Sorbier des Oiseleurs, or Sorbier des Oiselaux, Fr. ; Vogel Beerbaum, Ger. ; Sorbo salva- tico, Ital. 2 fractu liteo - 439 3 foliis variegatis - 439 4 fastigiata - 439 30. americana Dec. 440 Sérbus americana Ph. Fl. Bor. Amer., Willd. Enum.3 S. americana var. 8 Michx. Fl. Amer. ; P. canadénsis Hort. 31. microcarpa Dec, 441 Sorbus aucuparia « Mx. Fl. Bor. Amer., S. micrantha Dum. Cours., S.microcdrpa Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept. 32. Sorbus Gertn. - 442 The True Service. — Sérbus doméstica Lin. Sp. ; Pyrus do- méstica Smith in Eng. Bot., Wallr. Ann. Bot., Don’s Mill. : the Whitty Pear Tree: Cor- mier, or Sorbier cultivé, Fr.; Speyerlingsbaum, or Sperber- baum, Ger.; Sorbo domestico, Ital. 2 maliférmis Lodd. 442 La Corme-Pomme, Fr. 3 pyriférmis Lodd. 442 La Corme-Poire, Fr. CONTENTS. 33. lanuginédsa Dec. 443 P. hgbrida lanugindsa Hort., Sérbus lanuginésa Kit. in Litt., and Lodd. Cat. 34, splria Dec.- - 444 P. hgbrida Mench Weiss. Sérbus spiria Pers. Syn., Més- Bilus sorbifolia Bosc, & Wats., end. Brit., not of Smith; P. sambucyolia Cham. and Don's 2 péndula Hort. - 445 S. Agbrida péndula Lod. P. sparia sambucifolia Hort. Brit. 35. foliolosa Wall. - 445 Other Species—P. hircina Wall. Cat. - 5 § vii. Adenérachis Dec. 36. arbutifoliaZ. fl. 446 Crate*gus pyrifdlia Lam. Dict., Aronia pyrifdlia Pers. Syn., ?Crate‘gus serrata Poir. Suppl., Méspelus arbutifolia Schmidt Arb., Mill. Dict. 2 intermédia Lindl. 446 3 serétina Lindl. - 446 4 pumila - 446 Méspilus pimila Lodd. 37.(a.) melanocérpa 447 P. arbutifolia B Willd. Sp., Aronia arbutifodlia Pers. Syn., Méspilus capitata Lodd., M. Sloribinda Lodd., M. prbens Lodd, Cat. 2 subpubéscens L. 447 38. (a.) floribinda L. 447 39. (a.) depréssa L, 448 40. (a.) pubens L. - 448 41. (a) granditolia L. 448 § viii. Chameméspilus Dec. 42. Chameméspilus 449 Crate gus _Chameméspilus Jace. Austr., Méspilus Chame- méspilus Lin. Sp., Sérbus Cha- meméspilus Crantz Austr.: the Bastard Quince : niedriger Mis- lb er. C polo, ‘Ital. Other Species of Pyrus. — P. alnifolia Lindl., P. tomentdsa Dec. Prod., Malus tomentdsa Dum. Cours., P. rubicinda Haffmans. XXI. Cypowra T. - 450 The Quince Tree.—Pyrus sp. Lin., Cotgnassier, Fr. ; uittenbawm, er.; Cotogno, Ital. 1. vulgaris Pers. 450 Pyrus Cydonia Lin. Sp., Jacq. Austr.;; C. europ@’a Sav. 1 pyriférmis Hort. 450 2 maliférmis Hort. 450 3 lusitanica Du H. 451 2. sinénsis Thouin - 451 Pyrus sinénsis Poir. Suppl. 3. japénica Pers. - 452 ?Pyrus japénica Thunb. Fl, XXV Jap. and Bot. Mag., Cheno- méles japonica Lindl. Lin. Tr. 2 fldre albo - 452 3 fl. sémi-pléno ~ 452 Calycanthacee. I. Catyca/ntuvus L. 452 American Allspice. — Caly- canthi sp. Lin., Lam., Willd.; Biitinéria Du Ham., not of Lin.; Beurréria Ehret Pict. ; Bas~ teria Adans. Fam.; Pompa- dotira Buchox: Calycanthe, Fr.; Gewiirxstrauch (spice shrub), Kelch Blume, Ger.; Calicanto, Ital. 1. fldridus ZL. - - 453 The Carolina Allspice. — C. stérilisWalt. Car.: sweet-scented shrub, in Carolina; common American Alispice : Calycanthe de la Caroline, Fr. ; Carolinische Helen Blume, Ger. ; Pompadur 1 obléngus Dec. +- 453 2 ovatus Dec. - - 453 8 asplenifolius L. C. 453 4 férox Lodd. Cat. 453° 5 glaticus Lod. Cat. 453 6 inodorus Lod. Cat. 453 7 longifolius Lod, C. 453 8 variegatus Lod. C.453 2. (f.) glaticus Willd. 454 C. fértilis Walt. Car., Lindl. Bot. Reg., Guimp. Abb. Holz., Don’s Mill.: the fertile-flowered American Allspice. 2 oblongifolius Nut. 454 C. oblongif dlzus Hort. 3. (f.) levigatus W. 454 C. ferax Michaux Fl. Bor. Amery C. pennsylvanicus Lod at. Il. Catmona’xtuus L. The Winter Flower. — Me- ratia Nees Act. Soc. Nat. Bonn, Calycanthi sp. Linn. 1. fragrans Lindl, - 455 Calycanthus pre*cox Lin.Sp., Ait. Hort. Kew., Curt. Bot, Mag., Lam. Ill.; Meratia fra- rans Nees Act. Soc. Nat. onn. ; O’bai, or RObat Kempf. Amer.: the Winter Flower ; Calycante de Japon, Fr.; Ja- panische Kelch Blume, Ger. * 2 grandifiérus Lind.455 3 luteus Hort. - 455 4 parviflorus Hort. 455 Granatdacee. J. Pu'ntca Tourn. 456 The Pomegranate Tree. — The Carthaginian Apple: Gre- nadier, Fr.; Granate, Ger.3 Melograno, Ital.; Granados, Span. 1. Granatum LZ, - 456 1 rabrum Dec. Prod.456 2 rub.fl.pl. Trew - 457 Salbéscens Dec. Pr. 457 XXV1 4 albéscens fl.pléno 457 5 flavum Hort. ~- 457 2.(G.) nana L, - 457 P. americana nana Tourn., P. Grandtum ndnum Pers. Tamaricacee. I. Tamarix Desv. 458 The Tamarix—The species of Tamarix of authors that have 4-5 stamens: Tamaris, Fr.; Zomartsken, Ger.; Tamarice, tal. 1. gallica L. T. narbonénsis Lob. Ic., Tamariscus gallicus All., Ta- mariscus penténdrus Lam. Fl. Fr., not of Pall.: Mz 0 Ital. Varieties 458 Il. Myrica‘ria Des. 459 The species of Tamarix of authors that have monadelphous stamens. 1. germanica Desv. 459 Tamarix germanica Lin. Sp., Tamariscus decdndrus Lam. FI. Fr., Tamariz decan- dra Monch, Tamariscus ger- manicus Lob. Ie.: Tamaris a’ Allemagne, Fr. ; Tamarisken, Ger.; Tamarigia piccola, Ital. 2 dahtrica Dec. - 459 Tamarix dahtrica Willd. Act. Berol. Philadelphacee. 1. Povape’LeHusL.460 The MockOrange. —Syringa Tourn. Inst., not of Lin. : Phi- ladelphus, Fr a Pfeifenstrauch - 458 CONTENTS. 7. specidsus Schrad. 463 P. grandijidrus of German gardeners, P. grandiflorus lax- us of other gardeners. 8. Gordonidnus Lin. 463 § ii, Stems more slender, rambling, twiggy, and loose. Flowers solitary, or 2 or 3 together. 9. laxus Schrad. P. hdmilis Hort., cens Lodd. Cat. 1836. 10. (1.) grandiflorus 464 P. énoddrus Hort., P. lacus Lodd. Cat. 1836 - 464 11. hirstitus Nuit. P. willdsus Lodd. Cat., P. gracilis Lodd. Cat. 12. tomentdsus Wall.465 P. nepalénsis Lodd. Cat. 1836, ? P. érifldrus Royle. Other Species of Philadélphus.— P.mexicanus Sch. - 465 - 464 P. pubés- IL. Dev rzz4 Thun. 465 Philadélphus, in part; Lep- tospérmum, in part. l.scabra = 2. (s.) corymbosa 466 D. canéscens Sieboldt, Phi- ladélphus corymbosus Wall. Other Species of Detizia. — D. staminea 2. Br.( Philadélphus stamineus W.), D. Brunodnia Wall. (Leptospérmum sca- brum W.) - - ~ 466 III. Decuma‘riaZ. 466 Forsgthia Walt., not of Vahl. 1. barbara L. - 467 di M h Meth., - 466 (pipe | shrub), Ger. ; Fil Ital.; Pipe Privet, Gerard ; : the Syringa of the gardens. § i. Stems stiffand straight. Flowers in Racemes. 1. coronarius ZL. - 460 Syringa suaveolens Moench Meth.: wohklriechender Pfeif- enstrauch, Ger.; Fior angiolo, tal. 1 vulgaris Sch. Han.461 2nanus Mill. Dict. 461 3 flore pléno L. Cat.461 4 variegatus L. Cat. 461 . . 2. (c.) inodorus L. 46] Syringa tmoddra_ Moench ; P. lérus in various English gerdenss: Silindia senx’ odore, tal. 3. (c.) Zevheri Sch. 461 4, verrucésus Schrad.462 P. grandiflorus Lindl. Bot. Reg., erodd, Cat. 1836, 5 Abe ) latifolius Sch.462 ubéscens Cels. Hort., ai erb. Amat. 6. (v.)floribandus S. 463 D. D. Forsgthia Michz. Fl. Bor. Amer., D. prostrata Lodd. Cat. 2 sarmentdsa Dec. 467 D. sarmentosa Bose. Forsythia scandens Walt. Nitraridcee. I. Nivra‘ria LZ. - 468 J. Schober? L. - 468 1 sibirica - 468 N. sibirica Pall. Fl. Ross. 2caspica - - 468 N. caspica Pall. F1. Ross. Other Species of Nitraria. —N. tridentata Desf. - - 468. Grossulacee. I. RreesL. - - 468 Grossularia Tourn.; Chry- sobétrya, Calohotrya, Coreésma, and Rébes Spach: Groseiilen, Fr.; Johannisheere, Ger.; Kruisbes, Dutch; Uva Spina, Ital. ; Grossella, Span. § i. Grossuldrie Ach. Gooseberries. Groseiller &@ Maquereau, Fr.; Stachelbeere Strauch, Ger. , Kruisbes, Dutch ; Uva Spina, Ital.; Grosella, Span. A. Flowers greenish white. lL oxyacanthdides LA69 2. setosum Lindl, 470 3. triflorum W. - 470 R. stamineum Horn. Enum. Hort. Hafn.; R. ¢. majus Hort. 4, (t.) niveum Lindl.470 5. (t.) Cynésbati D. 471 R. Ptriflorum var. 1 fraetu glabro - 471 2 frictuaculeato 47] 6. (t.) divaricatum D.471 R. 2 triflor um var, R. ? Grossuldria var. triflora subvar. 7. Ate ) irriguum Dow. 472 . 2 triflorum var. 8. hirtéllum Miche. 472 9. gracile Michr. 472 10. aciculare Smith. 472 R. UD eerispa Sievers in Pall. Nord. Beytr., ? Pall. Fl. Ross. 11. Grossularia Z. 473 R. Uva crispa Cid. Fi. Dan., Grossuddiria hirsitta, Mill. Dict., R. Wva-crispa var. 5. sativa Dec. Fl. Fr.: Feaberry, Cheshire and the North of England; Fcabes, Norfolk; Groxzert, in Scot- land :° Grosetller a@ Maquereau, Fr.; Griselie, in Piedmont ; gemeine Stachelbeere, Ger. ; ‘Uva Spina, Ital. 2 Uva-crispa Smith 473 R. U*va-crispa Lin. Sp. UWva-crispa Fuch. Hist. UWva-spina Math. Valgr. R. Uva crispa var. | syl- véstris Berlandier. 3 spinosissima Berl, 473 4 reclinata Berl. - 473 R. reclindtum Lin. Sp. Grossularia reclinata Mil Dict. 5 Besseridna Berl. 473 R. hgbridum Besser. 6 subinérmis Berl. 7 macrocarpa Dec. 8 bracteata Berl. 473 9 himalayana - 473 R. himalayinum Royle. Other Varieties—The Red Champagne, or Ironmon- ger, Horseman’s Green- Gage, the Red. 473 473 B. Flowers red. 12. specidsum Pursh 474 R.stamineum Smith in Rees’s Cycl., Dec. Prod. ; ? R. fuchs- idides Fl. Mex. ie. ined.; R. triacanthum Menzies. 13. Menziést? Ph. - 475 R. feroz Smith in Rees’s Cycl. Other Species. —R. microphfl- lum ia B. et Kunth. § ii. Botrycdérpum Dec. 14. orientale Poir. - 475 15. saxatile Pall, ~ 475 ? R. alpinum Sievers in Pall. Nord. Beytr. 16. Diacantha L. fil. 475 17. lacastre Poir. - 476 ?R. oryacanthOides Michx.F1. Bor. Amer... 2echindtum - - 476 R. echindtum Dougl.MS. R. armatum Hort. § iii, Ribésia D. Currants. Ribes species of Linneus and others ; Caloéétrya, Coreésma and Rébis Spach: Grosseilles en Grappes: or Groscillier ne Fok och Ger. ; Bessenboom, Dutch; Rives, Ital. A. Flowers greenish, or greenish yellow, or reddish ; and Fruit, tn a@ wild State, red. 18, rubrum L. - 477 R. vulgare N. Du Uam.; Groseillier commun, Fr.; ge- meine Johannisbeere, Ger. ; Aalbessen Boom, Dutch ; Ribes rosso, Ital 1 sylvéstre Dec, Fr. 477 2 horténse Dec. 477 R._rfibrum Lois. Nouv. Dict. 3 cdrneum Berl. M. 477 R. ribrum_ domésticum 2 bdecis carneis Wallr. Sched. 4 variegatum Dec. 477 5 album Desf. Cat. 477 6 foliis luteo variegatis Duh. - 477 7 fliis 4lbo variegatis Duh. - 477 8 sibiricum Oldaker 477 19. (r.) alpinum DL. 477 R. diotcum Masters. 1stérile Wallr. Sched.477 R. diotcum Mench Meth. 2 bacciferum Wallr, 478 3 pumilum Lindl, - 478 4 foliis variegatis - 478 20. (r.) petra‘um W, 478 R. alpinum Delarb. Auvergn.: Ribes corallino \tal. : the woolly- leaved Currant the red Marsh- matlow-leaved Currant. 21. (r.) spicatum R. 478 The Tree Currant. 22. (r.) carpathicum 479 R. acérrimum Rechel ex R. et Schultes. , 23. (r.) multiflorum 479 R. spicdtum Schultes Céstr. FL ed. 1., R. vitzfolium Hort. CONTENTS. 24. (r), albinérvum 479 25. acuminatum W, 479 26. (r.) trifidum Mer, 479 B. Flowers greenish yellow, sometimes with the Tips of the Sepals and Petals red. Fruit black. 27. nigrum L. - - 480 R. 6lidum MeenchMeth.: Capis and Potvrier, Fr.; schwartze Johannisbeere, Ger.; Ribes ne- ro, Ital. 2 bacea flavida Hort. 481 3 bacea viridi Hort. 481 4 fOliis variegatis V. 481 Selection of Garden Va- rieties. — Black Naples, large Black. 28. (n.) triste Pall. - 481 R. alt@icum Lodd. Cat. 29. (n.) fléridum - 481 R.nigrum 2 Lin. Sp., R. Beansyloanicure Lam. Dict., .recurvatum Mich. Fl. Bor. Amer., Ribésium nigrum, &c., Dill. Elth. 7 2 grandiflorum Hort.482 R. rigens Mx. Fl. Bor. 3 parviflorum Hort. 482 R. americanum Mill., R. pennsylvdnicum Cels. R. campanulaium Hort. 30. (n.) prociimbens 482 R. polycérpon Gmel. Syst. Veg. 31. (n.) prostratum 482 R. glanduldsum Ait. Hort. Kew. ed 1., R. canadénse Lod. 2 laxiflorum - - 482 R. affine Dougl. MSS. R. laziflorum PurshAmer. Sept. 32. (n.) resindsum P. 482 R. orientale Catros, R.recli- natum Hort. 33. (n.) punctatum 482 R. glandulosum R. & P. Fi. Per., not of Ait., Don’s Mill. 34, (n.) heterdtrichum Meyer - - 483 35. (n.) bracteédsum 483 36. (n.) viscosissimum Pursh - - 484 Coreésma viscosissima Spach. Ann. des Scien. Nat. 1835. 37. (n.) hudsonidnum Richardson - 484 R. petiolaxe Dougl. Hort. Tr. 38. glaciale Wall. - 484 39. inébrians Lindi 485 40. céreum Dougl. - 485 C. Flowers deep red. Fruit black. 4], sanguineum P. - 486 R.malvdceum Smith in Rees’s Cycl., Calobétrya sanguinea Spach. XXvil 2 glutindsum - 486 RR. glutindsum Benth. Hort. ‘Trans. R. ang&stum Dougl. MS. 3malvaceum - - 486 R. malvdceum Benth. 4 atro-ribens Hort. 486 42. atro-purptreum 487 1 Flowers deep purple. Leaves rather pu- bescent beneath, but smooth and glabrous above, as well as the branches, 2 Leaves rather pu- bescent beneath, but hispid from _ bristles above, as well as the petioles and stems. 3 Flowers paler. Leaves pubescent above, but most pubescent below. Branches smooth. § iv. Symphécalyx Dec. 43. adreum Pursh - 487 R. palmatum Desf. Cat. Hort. Paris, Chrysobétrya revolita Spach. 1 pre‘cox Lindl. - 487 R. Jragrans Lodd. Bot. ad. 2 villdsum Dec. Pr. 488 R. longifidrum Fraser Catal. 3 serétinum Lindl. 488 44, (a.) tenuiflorum 488 R. afireum Colla Hort. Rip. Append., R. fid@vum Berl. in Dec. Prod., R. midssouriénsis Hort., ChrysobdtryaLindleyana Spach. lfractunigro- 488 2 frictu liteo - 488 45, (a.) flavum Coll, 488 R. atreum 3 sanguineum Lindl. in Hort. Trans., R. palmaium Desf. Hort. Par., R. atreum Ker Bot. Reg., not of Pursh; Chrysobétrya inter- média Spach. Escalloniacese. lL Ivea L. - . - 489 Cedréla Lour.; Dicondngia Michx. 1, virginica L. 490 IJ. Escatro'nia M.499 Steredzylon R. & P. Fl. Per. Prod. 1. rubra Pers. - 490 Steredzylon ribrum R. & P. 1 glabridscula Hook. et Am - - 490 2 albiflora Hk. et A. 491 E. glandulisa Bot. Cab. 3 pubéscens H. e¢ A. 491 XXVlil 2. montevidénsis D. 491 EL. floribtinda var. B montcvi- dénsis Schlecht. in Linnza; E. bifida Link et Otto Abbild. 2 floribinda - - 491 E. floribinda H. B. et K. 3. illinita Presi = - 491 Other Species of _ Escallonia. —E. resindsa Pers. (Stere- 6xylon resindsum Ruiz et Pavon), E. pulverulénta Pers. (Steredzylon pulveruléntum Ruiz et Pavon) - 491 . ‘ Savifragee. Tribe Hypra’ncem. J. Hypra’ncea L. 492 Hydrangea and Horténsia Juss.: Idrangea, Ital. A. Species Natives of North America. 1. arboréscens L. - 492 H. vulgaris Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., H. frutéscens Moench Meth. 2 discolor Ser. 493 2. (a.) cordata Pursh 493 2 geérgica - - 493 H geérgica Lodd. Cat. 3. nivea Michr. - 493 H. radiéta Wal. F1. Car., not of Sm. 2 glabélla Ser. - 493 4. quercifolia Bartr. 493 H. radiata Smith Icon. Pict. 12., but not of Walt. B. Species Natives of Asta. 5. heteromalla Don 494 6. altissima Wall, - 494 Other Species of Hydrangea. — H. Horténs/a Sieb. (H. hor- ténsis Smith), H. vestita Wall. - - - - 494 Umbellacce. I. BupLeu’rum T. 495 The Hare’s Ear. — Tendria and Bupréstis Spreng. Syst.: Bupliore, or Oreille de Lzevre, Fr.; Hasendhrlien, Ger. soy 1. fruticdsum DZ. - 495 Tenoria jruticdsa Spreng. in Schultes Syst.; Bupréstis fru- ticdsa Spreng. Mag.; Séseli ethidpicum Bauh, Pin.; Séselé frutex Mor. Umb. Other Species of Buplerxrum.— B. frutéscens L., B. gibralta- rica Lam. (B. arboréscens Jacq. Ic. R.) - - 495 Araliacee. I. Ara uia L. - 496 The Angelica Tree. — Ardlia sp. Lin., Ardlie vére Blum. ], spindsa L.- - 496 Aralie, Fr. and Ger..; Angelica CONTENTS. spinosa, Ital.; Spikenard, N. Amer, 2. japonica Thunb, 497 IL. He’pera Swartz 497 The Ivy. — Ardlia sect. Gym- népterum Blum. Bijdr., Hédera and Aralia sp. Lin.: Lierre, Fr.; Ephen, Ger. ; Edera, ital. 1, Helix L. - 497 1 vulgaris Dec. 498 2 canariénsis Dec. 498 H. canariénsis Willd. The Irish, or Giant, Ivy. ? 3 chrysocdrpa Dec. 498 H. poética C. Bauh. H. chrysocérpos Dalech. H. Déiongsias J. Bauh. H. Helix Wall. 4 fol. argénteis L. C.498 5 foliis aGreis L. C. 498 6 digitata Lod. Cat. 498 7 arboréscens L. C. 498 Hamamelidacee. I. Hamame'uis L. 499 The Wych Hazel. — Trilopus Mith. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. 8. App. : Hamamelide, Ital. 1. virginica ZL. - 499 Hamamelie de Virginie, Fr. ; Virginische Zaubernuss, Ger. ; Pistacchio nera della Virginia, Ital. 2 parvifolia Nutt. - 499 3 macrophylla - 499 H. macrophglla Pursh. II. Foruerer’iua L. 1. alnifolia L. - 500 F. Gardeni Michr. Fi Bor. Amer., 2H i Tree, Catteridge Tree, wikt Cornel: Cornouiller sauvage, sanguin, or femelle, Puine, or Bois punais, Fr.; rother Hart- riegel, Ger. ; Sanguinello, Ital. 2 Parshti Don’s M. 502 C. sanguinea Pursh. 3 fOliis variegatis - 502 3. alba ZZ. - - 503 C. stolonifera Michx. F1. Bor. Amer., C. tatarica Mill. Icon. 2 circinata Don’s M. 503 C. circindta Cham. et S. 3 sibirica Lodd. Cat. 503 4, (a.) stricta L. - 503 C. fastigiita Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer.; C. sanguinea Walt., but not of Lin. ; C. cyanocdrpos Gmel. Syst. Veg., C. cana- dénsis Hort. Par., C. cerilea Meerb. Icon., but not of Lam. 2 asperifolia - 504 C. asperifolia Lodd. Cat. 3 sempervirens - 504 C. sempervirens Lod. Cat. 5. (a.) paniculata H. 504 C. racemdsa Lam. Dict.; C. fee’mina Mill. Dict. ; C. cztrt- Joléa Hort. Par. 2 Albida Lhrh. 504 504 3 radiata Pursh 6. (a.) sericea L’H. 504 C. lanuginisa Mich. Fl. Bor. Amer. ; C. diba Walt. Fl. Car., but not of Lin.; C. cerilea Lam. Dict.; C. Amdmum Du Roi Harbk.; C. rubigindsa Ebrh. Beitr.; C. ferruginea Hort. Par.; C. candidissima Mill. ; C. cyanocdrpos Meench, but not of Gmel. | 2 oblongifolia Dec. 504 C. oblongifolia Rafin. 7. (a.) circinata L’ H. 505 C. t t0sa Michx. Fl. Bor. H. Lin. ex Smith in Rees’s Cycl. 1 obttsa Sims B. M. 500 F. major Bot. Cab. F, alnifolia Lin. fil, Sup. 2acita Sims- + 500 F Gérdeni Jacq. Ic. Rar. 8 major Sims B. M. 500 Corndceae. I. Co’rnus ZL. - 501 The Dogwood.—Cornouiller, Fr. ; Hartriegel, Ger.; Cor- niolo, \tal. § i. Nudifldre Dec. A. Leaves alternate. 1. alternifolia Z. - 501 C. altérna Marsh. B. Leaves opposite. 2. sanguinea L. - 502 C. foe’mina Rai. Syn., Virga sanguinea Matth. Valgr.: Fe- male Cornel, Dogberry Tree, Hound Tree, Hound's-berry Tree, Prickwood, Gaten, or Gatten Tree, Gater or Gatter Amer., C. rugosa Lam. Dict., C. virginiana Hort. Par. 8, oblénga Wall. 505 C. paniculata Hamilt. ex D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep. § ii. Involucrdte Dec. 9. mas. - 505 The Cornel, or Cornelian Cherry Tree.—C. mdscula L’Hérit. Corn., Long Cherry Tree: Cornelia, Cornouiller male, Cornes, Corneilles, Fr. ; Kornel_ Kirsche, Hartriegel, Ger. ; Corgnolo, Ital. 2 fractu cére coloris NN. Du Ham. 506 8 variegatus - 506 10. flérida L. - 507 Virginian Dogwood. Other Species of Cornus. — C. grandis Schlect., C. officinaiis 507 Il. Benrua’wra L. 507 Cérnus sp. Wall., Dec., and G. Don. a 1, fragifera Lindl. - 508 Cérnus capitdta Wall. in Roxb. Fi. Ind., Don’s Mill.: Chung-wa, in Nepal; Bhu- mowro, in Serampore. Other Species of Benthamia.— B. japonica - - - 508 Loranthacee. I. Vrscum LZ. - 508 The Mistletoe. — Misseldine, Gui, or Guy, Fr.; Misti, or Mussel, Ger. ; Visco, or Vischio, Ital. ; Legamadoga, Span. 1. album ZL. - - 509 II. Lora’ntuus LZ. 510 1, europe‘us L. = 511 III. Av’cusa Thunb. 511 Aticuba Kempf. Amen., E2- basis Salisb. Prod. 1. japonica Thunb. - 511 Exbasis dichétomus Salisb. Prod. : spotted-leaved Laurel, Japan Laurel. Caprifoliacee. Sect. I. Sameu‘cex. I. Sampu‘cus Tourn. 513 The Elder.—Phyteuma Lour. Coch., but not of Lin. A Leaves pinnate. Flowers cymose, or corymbose. 1. nigra L. - 513 Bourtry, or Bour Tree, Arn- tree, Scotch; Sureau, Fr. ; Hollander, Ger. ; Sambuco, Ital. ; Sauco, and Sambuco, Span.; Flaeder, Swed.; Hyldc, Dan. 2 viréscens Dec. - 514 S. viréscens Desf. Arb. Fr. 3 leucocéarpa- - 514 4laciniata - - 514 S. laciniata Mill. Dict. 5 rotundifolia - 514 6 monstrésa - 514 S. monstrosa Hort. 7 foliis argénteis - 514 8 foliis liteis - 514 2, canadénsis DL. - 515 B. Leaves pinnate. Flowers panicled. 3. racemosa L. = 515 S. montana Cam. Epit.; S. cervini Tabern.: Sambuco mon- tana, Ital. me 2 laciniata Koch - 515 3. (r.) pubens Mz. - 516 S. racemdsa Hook. Fl. Bor. Am., not of Lin.; S. pubéscens Lodd. Cat. 3 2 heptaphylla Hook, 516 CONTENTS. II. Visu’rnum LZ. - 515 O'pulus, Vibtirnum, and Ti- nus, Tourn. Inst.; Vibérnwmn and O’pulus Moench Meth. : Viorne, Fr. ; Schneeball, Ger. ; Viburno, Ital. 7 § i. Ttnus Tourn. 1. Tinus LZ. - - 516 The Laurustinus. —V. laurt- férme Lam. Fl. Fr., Tinus Tourn. Inst., Tinus laurtfolia Borkh. in Rem. Arch.: the Laurustine, wild Bate Tree, Gerard: Viorne, Laurier Tin, Ital. ; Lorbeerartiger Schnee- ball, or Schwalkenstrauch, Ger. ; Lagro_saivatico, and Lauro Tino, Ital. x 2 hirta Ait. H. Kew. 517 V. Timus Mill Dict. V. licidum Mill, Schultes. Pers., 3 lucida Ait. - 517 4 virgata Ait. Aly 5 stricta Hort. 517 § ii. Vibtirnum Tourn. 2. Lentago L. - 517 Tree Viburnum, Canada Vi- burnum; Viorne luisante, Fr. ; Birn-blattriger Schneeball, Ca- nadische Schwalkenbeerstr auch, Schwalkenstrauch, Ger. 3. (L.)prunifoliumZ. 518 V. Lentago Du Roi. 4, (L.) pyrifolium P. 518 5. (L.) nudum LZ. 519 V. pyrifolium Poir. 2 squamatum - 519 V. squamatum Willd. En. 6. cassinoides L. - 519 V. punctatum Rafin. 7. (c.) lavigatum W, 519 V. cassinozdes Du Roi Harbk., V.lanceolatum Hill. Hort.Kew., V. carolinianum Hort., Cas- sine pardgua Lin. Mant., C. co- rymbdsa Mill. Icon. : The ame- rican), Ital. 8. Lantana LZ. - - 520 The Wayfaring Tree. —V. to- mentosum Lam. Fl. Fr.: wild Guelder Rose, pliant-branched Mealy Tree: Viorne coton- neuse, Camara, Viorne com- mune, Coudre-moinsinne, Mon- cienne, Fr.; Schlingstrauch, wolliger Schneeball, or Schwal- kenstrauch, Ger.; Lentaggine, Ital. sis 2 grandifolia Ait. - 520 V. L. latifolia Lodd. Cat. 3 foliis variegatis - 520 9. (L.) lantandides - 520 American Wayfaring Tree. — V. Lantana B grandifolia Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1.5 V. grandt- folium Smith in Rees’s Cyel. ; V. Lantana canadénsis Pers. Ench.: Hobble Bush, Amer. 10.(L.)dahtricum_ - 521 Lonicera mongélica Pall. Fl. Ros., Cérnus daurica Laxm. XXIX 11. (?L.) cotinifolium 521 V.Mullaha Ham, in D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep. 12. dentatum ZL. - 521 V. dentatum licidum Ait. Hort. Kew., V.dentatum gla- béllum Mx. Fl. Bor. Amer.: Arrowood: Viorne dentée, Tr. Varieties. — V. a. pubéscens, PV. da. fodliis variegitis, V. acuminatum, V. longifdlium and J’, moutanum are in Messrs. Loddiges’s collec- tion - - 522 13. (d.) pubéscens - 522 V.dentdtum B pubéscens Ait. Hort. Kew., V. dentaltum semi- tomentosum Mich. Fl. Bor. Amer., V.tomentdsum Rafin. Med. Rep., V. vzildsum Rafin. in Desf. Journ., V. Rafinesqui- anum Schultes Syst. 14, nitidum Ait, - 522 § iii. O'pulus Tourn. 15. O’pulus L.- - 522 The Guelder Rose.—V. /o- batum Lam. Fl. Fr., O’pulus glanduldsus Moench Meth., O’pulus Raii Syn., Sambicus aquatica Bauh. Pin.: Marsh lider, Rose Elder, Water Elder: Viorne-Obier,l Obier d’ Europe, Fr. ; Schwalkenbeerstrauch, Wasserholder,Schneeballe,Ger.; Maggi, Ital. 2 stérilis Dee. Prod. 523 V. O. rdseum Reem. et S. The Snow-ball Tree, or Guelder Rose. Rose de Gueldres, Pelotte de Neige, Boule de Neige, Poitre molle, Fr. Schneeballe, Ger 3 foliis variegatis - 523 4 nana Hort. 523 16.( 0.) acerifolium 523 17. (O.) orientale P. 524 O’pulus orientalis folio am~ plissimo tridentato Tourn. Cor. 18. (O.) Oxycédccos 524 V. opuldides Muhl. Cat., V. trilobum Marsh. Arb., V. O’pu~ lus americana Ait. Hort. Kew. 2 subintegrifoliusH. 524 3 modllis - 524 V. mélle Mx. Fl. Bor. Am. 19. (O.) edile P. - 524 V. O’pulus edidis Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer. Sect. II. Loxice ana III. Diervi’LLATou. 525 Lonicera sp. L.; Weigélia Thunb. Fl. Jap., Weigélia Pers. Ench. 1. canadénsis W. - 525 Lonicera Diervilla Lin. Mat. Med., D. Tournefortii Michz. Fl. Bor. Amer., D. himilis Pers. Ench., D. liztea Pursh Sept., D. trifida Mench Meth., D. acadiénsis Du Ham. Arb. XXX IV. Loni’cersDesf. 526 The Honeysuckle.—Lonicera P Lin. and many authors; apr ifolt an 16. Juss. Gen., Xylésteum Capri- Solium, Chamecérasus, Peri- clymenum Tourn. Inst.; Ca- prifolium and Lonicera Ram. et Schult. Syst., Lonicera and Xylésteum ‘Torrey Fl. U. S.: Chévrefeuille, Fr.; Getssbiatt, Honeighl and Lonicere, Ger. § i. Caprifolium Dec. Caprifolium Juss. Gen., Lo- nicera Torr. Fl. Un. St., but not of Schult. A. Flowers ringent. — Capri- folium Tourn. Inst. l. Pericl¥menum L. 527 The Woodbine.—Periclgme- num Ger. Em., Periclgmenum germdnicum Riv. Mon. Irr., P. horténse Gesn. Ic. Pict., Capri- Jolium Periclgmenum Rom. et Schult., Caprifolium syludti- cum Lam. Fl. Fr., Caprifo- dium Raii. Syn.: Woodbind: Chévrefeuille des Bois, Fr.; wildes gemeines_ Geissblatt, Ger.; gewoone Kamperfoelie, Dutch; Madre Selva, Ital. and Span. 2 serétinum Ait. 527 Pericl9. germdnicum Mill. 3 bélgicum - 527 Periclg. germanicum Mill, 4 quercifolium Ait. 528 2. Caprifolium L. - 528 Periclg@menum _ perfolidtum Ger. Emac.: Chéevrefeuilie des Jardins, Fr.; Durchwachsene, Ger.; Caprifolio Ital, 3. (C. etrasca) San, 528 L. etrésca Hort. Fl. Austr., Caprifolium etriscum Kem. et Schult. Syst., Pericljmenum Gouan Hort., Caprifolium ita- licum perfolidtum pre cox Tourn. Inst.: the Italian Ho- neysuckle : Mansorino, Ital. 4. impléxa Ait, = - 529 The Minorca Honeysuckle.— Caprifolium implécum Rom. et Schult. Syst.: Vincibosco sem- preverde, Ital. 2 baledrica Viv, - 529 Caprifolium baledr?.Dum. L. Talented Dec. L. Caprifolium Desf. 5. flava Sims - 529 Caprifolium flavum Ell. Sketch., Caprifolium Fraseri Pursh Sept. 6. (f.) pubéscens S. 529 Caprifolium pubéscens Goldie in Phil. Journ., L. hirsitta Ea- ton Man. Bot., L. Géldii Spreng. Syst. 7. parviflora Lam. 530 Caprifolium parviflorum Pursh Sept., Lonicera diotca Lin. Syst. Veg., L. média Murr. Nov. Comm. Gétt., Ca- preven bractedsum Michx. 1. Bor. Amer., C. dioicum CONTENTS. Reem. et Schult. Syst., C. glag- cum Meench: glaucous Honey- suckle: Chevrefeuille diorque, Fr.; Meergriines Geissblatt, Ger.; Middelboore Kamper- foelie, Dutch. 8. (p.) Douglisii D. 530 Caprifolium Douglasii Lindl. Hort. Trans. 9. hispidula Doug. 531 Caprifolium hispidulum Lin. Bot. Reg. 10. grata Ait, - - 531 Caprifolium grdtum Pursh Sept., L. wirgintdna Marsh Arb., ? Periclgmenum amert- canum Mill. Dict., sempreverde, Ital. Caprifolio B. Limb of Corolla nearly equal. — Pertclgmenum Tourn. 11. sempervirens Ait.531 Caprifolium — sempervirens Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., Peri- clgmenum sempervirens Mill. Dict., Alatérnus sempervirens Keehl. ex Steud.; Perzclme- num virginiacum Riv. Mon.: Madre Selva de Virginia, Ital. 2 major Ait., Curt. 532 3 minor 4it., Sims 532 L. connata Meerb. 4 Bréwnii Gordon 532 12. cilidsa Poir, - 532 Caprifilium cilidsum Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., L. ciliata Dietr. Lex. Suppl. 13. occidentalis H. 532 Caprifol. occidentale Lindl. Bot. Reg., Caprifoliumm cilid- sum Dougl. MSS. Other Species.—L. pildsa W., Dec. Prod. (Caprifolium vil- Jdsum H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer.) - - 533 § il, Xylésteum Dec. Xylésteon Juss. Gen., Loni- cera, Roem. et Schult. Syst., Xylésteon and Chamacérasus ourn. Inst., Xyidsteum and Isika Adans. Fam., Cobce‘a Neck. Elem.: the Fly Honey- suckle: Hackenkirsche, Ger. ; Hondsbexién or Hondskarsen, Dutch. A. Ovartes and Berries alto- gether distinct. Stems twin- ing. Flowers trregular.— Nintoda Dec. Prod. 14. conflisa Dec. - 533 Nintoda confisa Swt. Hort. Brit., Lonicera jap6nica Andr. Bot. Rep; Nintoo, Sintoo, Kempf. Ameen.; Caprifolium Janonicum Loud. Hort. Brit. st ed. 15. longiflora Dec. 534 Caprifoltum longiflorum Sa- bine, Nintoda longifldra Swt. Hort. Brit. ed.2., Caprifolium japénicum D.Don Prod. Fl. Nep., Caprifolium nepalénse Loud. Hort. Brit, 16. japonica Thunb. 534 Nintoda japénica Swt. Hort. Brit. ed. 2., L.chinénsis Hort. Kew., L. flexudsa Lod. Bot. Cab., L. glabrata Roxb., Ca- rifolium chinénse Loud. Hort Ooritey C. flerudsum Hort. Other Species. —L. longifolia Hort. - = 335 B. Berries distinct, or usually connate together at the Base, and diverging at the Tip. Corolla hardly gibbous at the Base, or equal. Erect deci- duous Shrubs.—Chamecérast Dec. 17. tatarica L. - 535 Xylosteum cordatum Mench Meth., X. tatéricum Dum. Cours. 2 albifldra Dec. - 535 L. pyrendica Willd. 3 rubrifldra Dee. 535 L. grandifisrum Lodd. L. sibirica Hort. ex Pers. Ench. 4 ldtea Lodd. Cat. 535 5 latifolia Lodd. Cat.535 18. (t.) nigra ZL. - 535 Caprifolium rdseum Lam. Fl. Fr., Chamecérasus nigra De- larb. Fl. Auv. : Ciliegza salva- tica, Ital. 2campaniflora - 536 Xylésteum campanifl.Lod. 19. (t.) ciliita Muh, 536 Xylésteum ciliatum Pursh Sept., ZL. tatérica Michx. Fl. Amer.,, but not of Lin.; L. canadénsis Rem. et Schult. 20. pyrenaica L. - 536 Caprifolium pyrenadicum Lam. Fl. Fr., Xylésteum py- renaicum Tourn. Inst. 21. punicea Sims - 536 Symphoricarpos puniceusSwt. 22. Xylésteum L. 537 Cape portum dumetorum Lam. Fl. Fr.; Xylésteum du- metorum Moench Meth.: Gisi- losizo, Ital. 2 leucoc4rpum Dee. 537 3 xanthocérpum D, 537 4 melanocérpum D. 537 23. hispida Pall. - 537 24, flexudsa Thund. 537 " L. nigra Thunb. Fl. Jap., ut not of Lin. ; L. brachgZpod. Dec. Prod.” ee C. Berries either distinct or Joined together. Corolla very tbbous at the Base. Erect bushy surubs. — Cuphanthe ec. 25. involucrata Ban, 538 Richards in Frank. FirstJourn, 26. Ledebourii Esch, 538 D. Berries two on each Pe- duncle, joined together in one, which ts bi-umbilicate at the Apex. Erect, bushy, decidu- ous Skrubs.— Isike dAduns. 27. alpigena H. - 539 Caprifolium alpinum Lam. Fi. Fr., Caprifolium alpigenum Gertn. Fruct., Isika alpigena Borck., Isika lactda Moench, Xylésteum alpigenum Lodd. Cat.: Chkamecérasus alpigena Delarb.: Cherry Woodbine: Heckenkirsche, Ger. 3 Chame- ceraso, Ital. 2 sibirica Dec. Prod.539 L. stbirica Vest in Rem. et Schult. Syst. 28. (a.) microphylla 539 L. alpigena Sievers, L.mon- tana and L. mezicana Hort. 29. oblongifolia Hook 539 Xylést Seennys CONTENTS. VI. Leyceste‘rza 543 | 1. formosa Wall, - 544 aaraels connata Puerari Rudbiacee. I. Cepuara’ntaus 544 The Button-wood. — Cepha- lante, Fr.; Knopflaum, Ger.; Cefulanto, Ital. 1. occidentalis Z. - 544 C.oppositifolixs Moench Meth.: Swamp Globe Flower, Amer. 2 brachypodus Dec. 545 Compésite. I, Sta#neni‘na L. Stehels 546 Goldie in Edin. Phil. Journ. 30. cerilea D. - 540 L. villdsa Mihl. Cat., Xy- désteon villdsem Mich. Fl. Bor. Amer., X. So/énis Eaton Man. Bot., L. velutina Dec. Prod., L. aitaica Pall. Fl. Ross., Xy- lésteum c@erileum canadénse Lam. Dict., X. canadérnse Du Ham. Arb., Caprifoilium ca- rileum Lam. FI. Fr., Chame- cérasus certlea Delarb, Fl.Au., L. purenaice Pall. Fl. Ross., L. Pallasii Led. Fl. Ross. Alt. Ill. ; Ciliegia alpina, Ital. 81. orientalis Zam. 540 LL. caucdsica Pall. Fl. Ross., L. cerilea Gild. Itin., Cha- mecérasus orientalis laurifolia Tourn. Cor, 32. ibérica Bieb. - 540 Xylésteon ibéricum Bieb. Cent. Pl. Rar. ex Suppl., Lodd. Cat. 1836. V. SympHorica’RPos Dill. - - 541 The St. Peter’s Wort.—Sym- phoricarpa Neck. Elem., Sym- phoria Pers. Ench., Anisdn- thus Willd. Rel., Lonicera sp. 1. vulgaris Michr, - 541 LoniceraSymphoricérposLin. Sp., S. parviflora Dest. Cat., Sym hdria conglomerdata Pers. nch., Symphoria glomerata Pursh Sept. i 2 foliis variegatis 542 S. glomerata foliis varie- gatis Lodd. Cat. 2. montanus Humb. 542 Symphiria montina Spreng. vata S. glaucéscens Don’s ill. 3. racemdsus Miche. 542 The Snowberry.—Symphoria racemosa Pursh Sept., 7S. elon- Gta and S. heterop igi Presl ~ Herb. Henke, S. leucocarpa ort. 4. occidentalis Rich. 542 Wolf-berry, Amer. French and Ger. l. dubia Z. - - 546 S. rosmarinifolia Cass., ac- cording to Less. Syn. Gen. Comp. Il. Ba’ccuaris Br. 546 Ploughman’sSpikenard: Bac- chante, Fr. ; Baccharis, Ger. l. halimifolia ZL. - 547 Groundsel Tree. — Senécio arboréscens Hort. Kew. 2. (A.) angustifolia - 547 IIL IvaL. - ~ 548 1. frutéscens L. - 548 Agérato _affinis peruviana JSrutéscens Pluk. Alm.: Bastard Jesuits’ Bark Tree. IV. Santoui'na 7. 548 The Lavender Cotton.—San- toline, Fr.; Heiligenpfianze, Ger. ; Santolina, Ital. 1, Chamecyparissus 549 Common Lavender Cotton. — Petit Cyprés, Fr.; Abrotano J ina, Ital.; Cypr kraut, Ger. Other Species.— S. squarrdsaW., S. viridis W., and S. rosma- rinifolia L. - - 549 V. Artemi’s14 Cas. 549 1. Abrotanum LD. - 550 Southernwood. —Abrdtanum mds Dod. Pempt.: Old Man: Armoise Aurone, Aurone des Jardins, la Citronelle, la Garde- robe, Fy.; Eberraute, Wermuth, Stabwurtz, Ger.; Abrotano Ital., Span., and Port. 2hbumile Hort. 550 3 tobolskianum H. 550 A. tobolskiana Load. Cat. Other Species of Artemisia. — ‘A. arboréscens L., A. procera W., A. Santénica L. - 550 VI. Sene‘cio Les. - 550 Cineriria Less. Syn. Gen. XXXI Comp.: Senegon, Fr.; Kreur- kreut, Ger. ete 1. Cineraria Dec. - 551 Sea Ragwort.— Cinerdriama- vitima Linn. Spec., Jacobe‘a maritima Bonp.: Sicilian Rug- wort: Cinéraire, Fr.; Meer- strands rato, &c., Cat. Carol. ; Q. nigra Willd. Sp. PL, Q uligindsa Wangh. Amer. Qnana- - - 875 Q. aquatica 8m. & Abb. Q. a. elongata Ait. H. K. Q. dentdta Bart. Trav. Q. nana Willd. Sp. Pl. The Dwarf jagged Oak. 3 maritima Michz. 875 Q. hemisphe’rica Willd. Other Varieties - 875 23. (a.) dicifolia W. 876 The Bear Oak. —Q. Banis- teri Michx., ? Q. aquatica Abb. & Sm. Ins.: Black Scrub Oak, Dwarf red Oak, Amer. § vii. Phéllos. Willow Oaks. 24. Phéllos L. - 876 Q. virginiana, &¢., Pluk. Alm.; Q. [lex marylandica Raii Hist. Pl. , 1 sylvaticus Michz. 877 2 latifolius Lodd. C. 877 3 himilis Pursh 877 4 sericeus - 877 Q. Phéllos Sm. & Abb. Ins. Q. P. pumillus Michx. Q. humilior salicis folio brevidre Cat. Car. Q. serécea Willd. Sp. Pl. Q. pumila Mx. N. Am. Syl. The Highland Willow Oak. The running Oak. 5 cinéreus ~ - 877 Q. P. y. Lin. Sp. Pl. Q. P. Bcinéreus Ait. H. K. Q. hnmis Walt. Carol. Q. cinérea Willd. Sp. Pl. The upland Willow Oak. 6 maritimus Michx. 878 Q. maritima Willd, Sp. Pl. 25. (P.) daurifolia W.878 The Laurel Oak, Swamp Wil- low Oak. 2 hybrida Mx. Quer. 878 Q. 1. 2. obtusdta Ait. H.K. 26. imbricata Willd. 879 Q. latifolia Hort.: Laurel Oak, Filed-cup Oak, Jack Oak, Black Jack Oak, Amer. ; Chéne & Lattes, Fr. 27. heterophylla M. 879 Bartram’s Oak. Other speetes of Phéllos. — Q. agrifd. ja Willd. (? Q. coc- cifera) - - = - 879 B. Leaves evergreen. a. Natives of Europe. § viii, Mex. Holm, or Holly, Oaks, 28. Ilex L. - - 880 The common evergreen Oak. —WVler arbérea Bauh, UHist.: LYeuse, or Chéne vert, Fr. 3 Stein Eiche, Ger. ; Elice, Ital. ; Encina, Span. 1 integrifdlia Zod. C.880 2 serratifolia Lod. C.880 3 fagifdlia Lodd. C. 880 Pheéllodrys Matth. Valgr. Nez No. 3. Du Ham. Arb. 4 crispa Lod, Cat. 880 5 latifolia Lod. Cat. 880 Q. I. oblénga Hort. 6 longifolia Lod. C. 880 Q. 1. salicifolia Hort. 7 variegata Hort. - 880 29. (I.) Ballota Des. 882 ? Nex major Clus. Hist. : Chéne a Glands dour, Chéne Baillote, Fr. 30. (Z. B.) gramintia 882 Plex foliis rotundiéribus, Sc., Magn. Monsp.: Chéne de Grammont, Fr.; Jellenblat. trige Eiche, Ger.; Encina dulce, and Gouctia, Span. 2 Codkii - - 883 Q. Cookii Arb. Brit. 1st ed. 31. coccifera Z. - 883 The Kermes Oak. —I‘lexr coc- cifera Cam. Epit., 1. aculedta cocciglandifera Garid. Aix., 1. coccigera Ger. Emac.: Chéne aux Kermes, Fr.; Kermes Ejiche, Ger.; Querce del Ker- aes, Ital. 32. psetido-coccifera 883 Chéne d faux Kermes, Fr.; Stechernde Eiche, Ger. 33. Suber L. - - 884 Szber Cam. Epit., S. Prinus Matth. Valgr., S. datzfolizn, &c., Du Ham. Arb.: Chéne Liege, Fr.; Kork Eiche, Ger. ; Sovero, Ital. ; Alcornoque, Sp. 2 latifélium - - 884 Sxber latifolium, &c., Bau. 3 angustifolium - 884 Sub. angustifdlizm Bauh. 4 dentatum - - 884 Q. Pseizdo-Sixber Hort. 34. Psetido-Siber D. 885 “Chéne fanz Liége, Chéne de Gibralter, Fr.; Unichte Kork- Eiche, Ger.: Q. Térneri Bosc, from a leaf received by him from Kew, not of Willd. 2 Fontanésii - 685 Q. Fontanésii Guss. 35. Tarneri Willd. 885 Q. hgbrida Hort.: Chéne de Turner, ¥y.; Turnersche Eiche, Ger. 36. hybrida nana_- 886 Q. hgbrida Lodd. Cat. 1836 ; Q. “a hybrid between Q._pe- dunculdta and Q. Vlex in Hort. Soc. Gard.” ; Q. h2milis Hort., Q. nana Hort. B, Natives of North America. § ix. Viréntes. Live Oaks. 37. virens Ait. - 886 The Live Oak.—Q. Phélos B Lin. Sp. Pl., Q. sempervirens Banister, Q. hemisphe’rica Br. Bot. Gard. 38, myrtifolia Willd, 887 CONTENTS. u. Natives of Nepal. § x. Lanite. Woolly or downy-leaved Oaks. 39. lanita Smith - 888 Q. lanugindsz D. Don Prod., Fl. Nep. 3? Q. Banja Ham. MSS., 2?Q. oblongata D. Don, l.c.; ?Q. encdna Royle Must. 40. annulata Snuth 8&8 Q. Phullata Ham. MSS., D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep.; ?.Q. Kam- roopii D. Don, l. c. ; ? Q. glatica Thunb., ? Q> acuminata Hort. App. i. European Kinds of Oaks not yet intro- duced. Q. faginea Lam. - = 889 Q. xgilopifélia Willd. Q. egilopifolia Pers. Syn. 889 Q. hispdnica B Lam. Q. Bréssa Bosc - = 889 Chéne Brosse_at Nantes; Chéne nain,Bonami. Q. vimindlis Bose - ~ 889 Chéne Saule, Chéne Osier, Chéne de Har, Fr. Q. aspera Bose - - 889 Chéne apre, Fr. Chéue Lézermien, Bose - 889 Chene Castillan, Bose - - 889 Other Spectes.— Q. lusiténica Lam., Q. prasina Pevs., Q. calycina Potr., Q. expansa Poir., Q. rotundifolia Lam., and Q. himilis Lam. = 889 App. ii. Oaks of Africa, Asia Minor, and Persia, only partially introduced. Q. obtécta Poir. Dict. - 850 Q. infectiria Oliv. Voy. = $50 Q. cariénsis Willd.: Chéne a Galles, Fv. Farber Liche, Ger. Q. Libani Oliv, Q. rigida Willd., Q. ibérica Stev., Q. castanei- folia C. A. Meyer, and Q. monvélica Fisch., are de- scribed in onr Ist edit. - 890 Q. mannifera Lindl. But. B.8°0 Q.régia Lindl. Bot. Reg. 891 Q. Branti? Lindl. Bot. Reg. 891 App. iii. Himalayan Oaks only partially introduced. Q. spicata Smith inRees’sC. 891 . squamata Rox. Hort. Beng. . Q. A’rcula Ham. MSS. Q. obtusifdlia D. Don, Q. gran- difvlia D. Don, and Q. velu- tina Lindil., are described in our Isted. + - 892 Q. lamelldsa Smith - - 892 Q. imbricata Ham. MSS., D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep. Q. semecarpifdlia Smith. 893 App. iv. Oaks of Japan, Cochin- China, & China, most of which have not yet been introduced. Q. glabra Thunb. - - 893 Q. concéntrica Lour., Q. acita Thunb. Q. serrata Thund., /e xix Q. glatica Thunb., Q. cuspi- data Thunb., Q. «entita Thunb., Q. obovata Bunge, and @, chinénsis Bunge, are desczibed in our Ist ed. - 893 App. v. Oaks of Java, Su- matra, and the Molucca Isles, not yet introduced. sundadica Blume Fl. Jav. 893 Lhe Sunda Oak. pruindsa Blume Fl. Jav. 894 The frosty Ouk. angustata Blewme Fl. Jav. 894 pallida Blume Fl. Jav. - 895 costata Blume Fl. Jav. 895 rotundata Blume Fl. Jav. 895 élegans Blume Fi. Jav. 896 placentaria Blume Fi.Jav.896 glabérrima Blume Fl.Jav. 896 platycarpa Blume Fl. Jav. 896 daphnoidea Blume Fl. Jav.897 racemdsa Hook. in Comp. . Mag., Q. gemellifidra Blume Fl. Jav., @. ieduta Blume Fl. Jav., Q. urceo- laris Hook., and_Q. Pseudo- moliicca Blume Fi. Jav., are described in our Ist ed. - 894 Q. molticca Blume Fi. Jav. 84S @. turbindta Blame Fl. Jav. $98 Q. linedta Blume Fl. Jav. - Sus SSeeeenee © ® App. vi. Mexican Oaks only partially introduced. . xalapénsis Humb. § Bon. 898 . glaucéscensHimb.g Bon. 899 obtusata Humb. & Bou. ¥9 pandurata Humb.& Bon. 899 repanda Humb. &§ Bun. 900 latrina Humb. & Bonpl. 900 sideréxyla Humb. & Bon. 900 mexicana Humb.& Bon. 901 crassipes Humb. & Bon. 901 crassipes angustifolia Hf. 901 lanceolata Humb. & Bon. 901 reticulata Humb. § Bon. 902 chrysophYlla es B. 902 pulchélla Humb. ‘on. 902 spicata Humb. on. 902 stipularis Wumb. & Bon. 202 crassifolia Hurzb.& Bon. 903 depréssa Humb. & Bon. ‘903 ambigua Humb. & Bon. G03 . confertifolia Hum. & Bun. 904 . tridens Humb. §& Bon. 904 @. acutifolia Willd.,H. & B. C04 @, elliptica Willd., Q. raucro- nata Willd., @. tomentdsa Willd., Q. circinata PFild., Q. spléndens MWiélld., Q. ru- gosa Willd., Q. macrophylla Willd., Q. diversifolia Wilid., Q. candicans Wilid., Q. mi- crophflla Willd., @. lobata Willd., Q. magnolefolia Willd., Q. litea Willd., and Q. salicifdlia Willd., are de- scribed in our Isted. - 904 Q. lancifolia Cham. et Schlec. 904 @.petiolaris Benth. - - 904 Q@. dysophflla Benth. Plant. Hartweg., Q. A’lamo Ibid., Q. barbinérvis Zbid.. Q. gla- lréscens Idid., Q. Hartwegi Ibid., and some others, have been discovered by Hartweg, who has sent home specimens ofall, and acorns of some, to the Hort. Soc. - - 904 Il. Fa‘cus LZ. - - 905 The Beech.—Fagas of the CELELESHESSSOEHLHSD ce . Romans according to Bauhin ; Oxua of the Greeks ; Castdneu Tourn,: Hétre, Fr.; Buche, Ger.; Beuke, Dutch; Bog, Dan. ; Bok, Swed. : Buk, Russ. and Pol.: Faggio, Ital.; Haya, Span. ; Maya, Port. CONTENTS. 1. véscea Gerin. = 912 TheSweet, orSpanish,Chest- nut.—Fagus Castanea Lin. Hort. Cliff., Castdnea sativa Mill. Dict., C. vedgdris Lam. Encyc. Eng. Bot. Varieties A. Be 1 Varieties. A. Cupule muricate, capsuli. form. Ovaries included. Young leaves plicate. a, Species in Cultivation in Bri- tisk Gardens. - 905 1. sylvatica L. Castanea Fagus Scop. Carn., Fagus Bauh. Pin., F. syluéstris Mich. N. Amer., Owya, Greek, Fagus, Lat.: Hétre commun, Fr.; gemeine Buche, Ger. ; Roodbeuke, Dutch. 2 purpirea Aié. - 905 F. s. 2. atro-ribens Du R. Hétre noir, Fr. 3 eiiprea Lodd, Cut. 905 4 foliis variegatis 905 5 heterophylla - - 906 F.s. lacinidta Lodd. Cat. F. s. asplenifolia L. Cat. F: s. incisa Hort. F. s. salicifolia Hort. Hétre & Feuilles de Saule, Fr. 6 cristata Lodd. Cat.906 F. s. crispa Hort. Hétre.Créte de Coq, Fr. 7 péndula Lod. Cat. 906 Hétre Parasol, Fr. 8 americana 907 F. sylvéstris Michx. White Beech, Amer. 2. ferruginea Ait. - 909 F. americana latifolia Du Roi Harbk. : sed Beech, Amer. 2 caroliniana - - 909 F. caroliniana Lod. Cat. . 3 latifolia - - 909 F, latifolia of Lee’s Nurs. b. Species not yet introduced. 3. obliqua Mird. - 910 B. Cupule involucriform ; Seg- ments narrow, laciniate. Ova- ries laterally inserted. a. Species introduced into Britain. 4. betuldides Mirb. 910 The evergreen Beech. — Bé- tula antarctica Forst. in Com. Goett., Willd. Sp. Pl. 5. antarctica Forst. 910 bh. Species not yet introduced into British Gardens. 6. Dombéyi Mirb, - 911 The Myrtle-leaved Beech. 7. dubia Mirb, - 911 TIL Castanea 7. - 911 The Chestnut. — Fagus Lin. and others: Chdtaignier, Fr. ; Kastanie, Ger. ; Castagna,Ital.; Castano, Span.; Custanheiro, Port. ; Castantetr@, Swed. and _Dan. ; Keschton, Russ. ‘| Carpino blanco, 2 asplenifolia Lodd. 912 C. heterophgila Hort. C. lacinidia Hort. C. salicifolia Hort. 3 cochleataLod. Cat. 912 4 glabra Lodd. Cat. 912 C. uv. foldis lixcidis Hort. 5 glaica Hort. - 912 C. glatica Hort. 6 variegata Hort. - 912 C. v. foliis a%reis Lodd. 7 americana - 912 C. vésca Michx. B. Fruit-bearing Vars. 912 2. pumila Willd. - 914 The Chincapin. — Fagus pr- mila Lin. Sp. Pl. Castanea pumila virginiina, §c., Pluk. Alm.: Chatatgner Chincapin, Fr. 3 xwerch Kastanie, or Cas- tanje, Ger. Species of Castanea not yet in- troduced into European Gar- dens, C. indica Rox. Hort. Beng. 914 C. Roxbirghz Lindl. + 915 Quércus_castanicdrpa Rox. Hort. Beng., Spreng. Syst. e ge C. spherocarpa Lindl. - 915 Quércus armata Rox. MSS. C. tribuldides Lindl. - - 915 Quércus tribuldides Smith in Rees’s Cycl., D. Don in Prod. Nep., Wall. in Litt. ; Q.Catingea Ham. MSS. ; Q.férou Rox. Hort. Beng. of: martabanica Wall. Pl. As.915 C. Tungérrut Blume Bjdr. 915 Tungurrut, or Tungerreh, of the Natives. C. argéntea Blume Fi. Jav. 915 C. javanica Blume Fl. Jav. 915 2 montana - - -915 C. montana Blume Bjdr. 3fucéscens -- - - 916 C. inérmis Lendl. in Wall. - 916 C. chinénsis Spreng. - 916 IV. Ca’rpinus L. - 916 The WHornbeam. — Carne, Charme, Fr.; Haynbuche, or Hainbuche, Ger.; Carpino, tal. 1. Bétulus LZ. - - 917 Carpinus Matth. Valgr., O’strya_ Bauh. Pin., O’rnus ‘Trag.Hist., Fagus Bauh. Hist., BétulusLob. Ic.: Carne,Charme, Fr.; gemeine Haynbuche, Ger. ; Ital. : Horn- beam, Yoke Elm, and in some places Wych Hazel. 2 incisa Lodd. Cat. 917 C. B. quercifolia Desf. C. B. heterophglla Hort. 3 variegata Lod. Cat. 917 2. (B.) americana - 918 C. virginiana Michx. Arb. 3. (B.) orientalis Z. 918 Species or Varieties of Cdr« pinus not yet introduced into European Gardens. C. B. Carpinizza Hort. - 919 C. viminea Lindl., Wall. -919 C. faginea Lindl., Wall. - 919 V. O’strya Willd. 919 1. vulgaris Willd. - 920 Carpinus O’strya Hort. Cliff, O’strya carpinifoliaScop.Carn., O’strya Bauh. Pin., O. ttélica, c., Michx.Gen. : Carpino nero, tal. 2. (?v.) virginica W. 920 Caérpinus virginiana Abb. Ins., Cdérpinus O’strya virgi- nidna Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., C. O’strya Mich. N.Amer, Syl., not the fig., which is 0. vul- garis: Iron Wood, Lever Wood, Amer. ; Bots dur, Ilinois. VI. Co’rytus L. 921 The Hazel. — Coudrier, Fr.; Haselnuss, Ger.; Noccivlo, Ital. 1. Ayellana L. - 921 Coudrier Notsetier, Fr. ; Ha- selsrauch, Nussbaum, Ger.; Avellano, Noccioto, ltal.; Avel- lano, Span. Varieties. A. Botanical Varieties. 1 sylvéstris dit. - 929 C. Avelldna Svensk., C. sylvéstris Bauh. Pin. 2pimila - - 922 C. pimila Lodd. Cat. 3 heterophylla - 922 C. heterophglla Lodd, Cat. C. lacinidta Hort. C. urticzfolia Hort. 4 purpurea - - 922 C. purpirea Lodd. Cat. C. dtro- purpurea Hort. B. Varieties cultivated for their Fruit. 5 tubuldsa - - 922 C. tubuldsa Willd. Abbild. C.maaima Mill. Dict. C. sativa Bauh. C. s. rtbra Ait. Red Filbert,Hort.Soc. Cat. Langbarinuss, or Lamn- bertsnuss, Ger. Noisetier franc ad Fru-t rouge, Poit. et Turp. 6 tubuldsa Alba 922 C. sativa Glba Ait. C. A. alba Lodd. Cat. WhiteFilbert, Hort. S. Cat. Weisse Langbartnuss,Ger. 7 erispa Enc. of Pl. 923 Frizzled Filbert, P.M. 8 ténuis Lodd. Cat. 923 Thin-shelled, or Cosford, Nut, Pom. Mag., H.S. 9 barcelonénsis - - 923 C. sativa grandis Bauh. C. A. grandis Lodd. Cat. The Cob Nut, the Barce- lona Nut, the Downton large Nut, Hort. S.C. 2. Colarna L. - 923 C. dbyxantina Herm. Lugdb., Avellana peregrina — hirmilis Bauh. Pin., A. piamila byzen- tina Clus. Hist., C. arborea Hort.: le Noisetier de Bizance, Fr.; Byxantinische Haselnuss, Ger. 7 2 intermédia - - 9293 C. intermedia Lodd. Cat. 3 arboréscens Fisch. 924 3. rostrata dif, - 925 The Cuckold Hazel.—C.syl- véstris. yc., Gron. Virg.; C. cor- nite Hort. +. americana wich. 925 C. americana himilis Wang. Amer.: Dwarf Cuckold Nut, wid Filbert, Amer. Other Species. — C. frox Wall. Pl. As. Rar. - - 925 Garryacee. I. Ga’rrya Dougl. 926 1. elliptica Doug. - 926 2. laurifolia Hartw. 926 Other Spectes of Garrya.— G. Lindléy?, G. macrophylla, G. oblénga, and G. ovata, are described in Bentham’s Plan- te Hartwegiane - - 927 Platanacee. I. Pua’rancts L. - 927 The Plane Tree. — Plutane, Fr.; Piaianus, Ger.; Platano, Ital. 1. orientalis L. - 928 Pldtanus orientalis vera Park.Theatr., Du Ham. Arb. : Platane de U Orient, Fr.; Mor- genlandischey Platanus, Ger.; Doolb, Arabic ; Chinar, Persian. 2 acerifdlia Ait. - 928 P. o. Alceris folio Tour. C. P. acerifolia Willd. Sp. Pl. P. interédia Hort. Maple-leaved Plane Tre. 83 hispanica - - 927 P. hispanica Lodd. Cat. P. macrophglla Cree. 4cuneata - - 929 P.0. undulata Ait. U.K. P. cunedta Willd. Sp. PI. 2. occidentalis L. 931 P. occidentalis seu virginicn- sis Park. Theatr., Du Ham. Arb.:Button-wood, Water Becch, Sycamore, Cotton Tree, Amer.; Platance de Virginie, Fre Balsamacee. T. Liquipa’mBar L. 932 Altingia Noronh.: Liquidam- bar, Fr.; Ambarbaum, Ger.. 1. Styraciflua L. - 932 Liquidambar, Grbor Pluk. Alm., Sigraz Aceris folio Tali llist.: Léguédambar résincur, Copalme de P Amérique, Liqui- dambar Copal, Fr.; liessender Ambarbaum, Ger.; Storace li- yuida, Ital. 933 2, imbérbe Willd. T. orientalis Mill. Dic., ? Pld- CONTENTS. tanus orientalis Pocock Itiner., i mmbérbis Smith in Rees’s ye. Other Species. — L. Altingia Blume Bjdr. (Altingia excél- sa Noronha in Batav. Ver- hand., Pers. Syn., Spreng. Sys. Lambert’s Genus Pinus ; Lignum papudnum Rumph. Herbar. Amboyn.) = 933 Myricdcee. I. afvnrea DL. - 934 The_ Candleberry Myrtle.— Galé, Fr.; Wachsstrauch, Ger.; Mirica, Ital. 1. Gale L. - - 934 Sweet Gale, Sweet Willow, or Dutch Willow.—Gale Rait Syn., Elwdgnus Card. Hist., Mgrtas brabantica Ger, Emac., Rhés myrigvlia bélgica Bauh. Pin., R. sylvésiris ditera_ Dalech. Hist., R. sylvéstris Park. Theat., Myrica paléstris Viam.: Gal, Pimento royal, Fr., gemeine Wachsstrauch, Ger. 2. cerifera L. - 935 The American Candleberry Myrtle.— M. certfera angustifo- dia Ait. Hort. Kew.; jrtus brabintica, §c., Pluk. Alm.: Cérier de la Louisvane,Fr.; Al bero della cera, \tal. 2 latifolia dit. - 935 M. c. média Michx. M. carolinénsis Willd., M. peansylvdnica Lam. M. c. sempervirens Hort. Mgrtus brabantica Cates. Car. Cérier dePennsylvanie,Fr. Carolinischer Wachs- stvauch, Ger, Other Specics.— M. spathulata Mirb. dicm. Blus. - — - 936 II. Compro'nz4 Sol.936 Liquidimbar Lin. Sp., Myri- ea Lin. Hort.Cliff., Gale Petiv. Mus.: Comptone,Fr.; Comptonte, Ger. 1. asplenifolia Solan. 936 Liquidambar asplenifolium Lin SP L. peregrinum Lin. Syst., Myrica Linn, Hort. Cliff, Gale maviana Petiv. Mus.,Mgr- tus brabintice affinis Pluk. Vhyt.: the sweet Kern Bush, Amer, Gnetacese. I. E’puepra L. 937 1. distichya L. 937 The Great shrubby Horsetail, or Sea Grape. —E‘phedra vul- garis Rich. Méra. Conif., a 5 gonum marimum Tabern., P. lamiifolium, §€., Bauh. Pin.; E’phedra maritima major Trn. Inst.: Ra*sin de Mer, Ephedre mulliflore, Fr.; Zweyahriger Ross Schwanz, Ger. 2. monostachya L. 938 The Small Shrubby Horse- e2 Tardcee. 1. Ta’xus L. - The Yew 1. baceata Z.- == 989 Tarus No. 1663., Hall. Hist.: Tf, Fr.; Ifenbaum, Ihenbaum, - 939 or Eihenbaum, Ger.; Taxo, Ital.; Tero, Span. 2 fastigidta - 939 7. fastigidta Lindl. T. kthérnica Hook., Lodd. The Florence Yew. The Irish Yew. 3 procimbens - 940 ‘LT. proctimbens Ledd. Cat. 4 erécta 940 5 sparsifolia Hort. 940 6 foliis varieg. Lod. 940 7 fractu liteo 940 2. (b.) canadénsis W.942 The North American Yew.— T. b. minor Michx. Bor. Amer. 3. Harringténia Kn. 942 ? Taxus macrophglla Thunb., ?Podocarpus macrophgllus Sw., Lamb. 2d ed., Arb, Brit. Ist ed. Other Species of Taérus. —T. Mackaya Pin. Wob., T. Inu- » kdja Knight’s Cat., T. glo- bdsa Schlecht. ~ 943 II. Torre'va Arn. 943 Tarus sp. Nutt. 1, taxifolia Arn. = 944. Tazus montana Nutt., not of Willd. : Stinking Cedar, Florida. TIL Sarispu‘rza 8. 944 ' Ginkgo of Kempfer, Lin- nus, and others. 1. adiantifolia Smith 945 The Ginkgo Tree. — Ginkgo, Gin-an, or Itsjo, Kempf. Am. ; Ginkgo biloba Lin. Mant. : Noyer du Japon, Arbre aux quarante E’cus, Fr.; Albero adianto, Ital. Conifere, or Pind- cea. Tribe I. Azie’Tin.a. lL Prsvus L.- - 950 The Pine. —Le Pin, Fr. ; Fichte, Pynbaum, or Kicfer, Ger. ; Pynboom, Dutch; Pino, Ital. and Span.; Penu, Anglo- Sax. ; Pinnua, Welsh ; Pcigne, Erse. + gi. Bing. Leaves gene- rally 2 in a sheath. A. Natives of Europe. l. sylvéstris Z. = - 951 The Scotch Pine, or Scotch Fir. — P. rvitbra Mill. Dict., P. sylvéstris comminis Ait. Hort ew., ?P. Escaréna Risso: hii Pin sauvage, Pin d’ Ecosse, Fv. 3 gemeine Idhre, gemeine lchle, Kifer, Tanne, and 55 other names, which are given in Hayne Abbild., Ger.; Pynboom, Dutch; Pino sylvatico, Ital. ; Pino sylrestre, Spau.; Fyrre, Dan. and Swed.; Sosa, Pol., Boh., and Russ. Varieties. a. Timber Trees. l vulgaris - - 952 2 horizontalis - 952 P. horizontilis Don of For. P. syl. var, montana Sang. The Speyside Pine, Grig. The red-wooded Scotch Pine, Sang. ?P. rtbra Mill. Dict. 3 uncinita - - 952 Mar Forest Wild Pine 1.8. 4 haguenénsis - 953 Pin de Haguenau, Fr. 5 rigénsis - - 953 Pin de Riga, Desf. Hist. Pinde Russie, Pin de Ma- ture, Fr. Other Timber Tree Vars. 953 % Varicties curious or orna- mental, 6 genevénsis - - 953 Pin de Tartare, Fr. 7 monophylla Hodg.953 8 scaridsa - - 953 P. scaridsa Lodd. Cat. ?P. squamdsa Bosc Nouv. 9 intermedia 953 10 altaica Ledebour 953 11 tortudsa Don of F.954 2. (s.) pumflio Hen. 955 The Mountain Pine. — P. sylvéstris montana y Ait. Hort. ew.; P. s. humilis y Neal; P hiumilis, §c., Tourn Inst., Link Abhand.: Pin nain, French; Krumholx, Ger, 2 rubreefolia - 955 3 Fischeri Booth - 985 4 Maghus - 955 P.s. Mbgho Vatt. Cam. P. montana Baum. Cat. P. Mugho Jacq., Poir. 5 M. nana - - 956 The Knee Pine of the Sty- rian Alps. Other Varieties - 956 3 Laricio Poir. - 956 The Corsican Pine. —P. syl- véstris ¢ maritima Ait. Hort. Kew., P. maritima ed. 2.: Pi- nast7o, Pino chiappino, Ital. lecorsicina - + 957 Laricio de Ile de Corse, Delamarre. 2subviridisN. Du H.957 3 caramanica 957 P. caramdnica Bose. P.caramaniénsisBonJard. Lavicio de Caramanie, ou del’ Asia Mineure, Dela- marre. ?P.romdna Lond. H.S. Gard. 4 caldbrica - - 957 Laricio de Mont Sila en Calabye, Delamarre. CONTENTS. 5 austriaca—- 958 P. austriaca Hoss. Laricio d Autriche, ou de la Hongrie, Delamarre. Other Varicties - - 958 4, (L.) austriacaHoss 958 The black Pine. — P. nigri- cans Hort., P. nigréscens Mort. : schwartz Fohre, Ger. 5. (L ) Pallasidna L.959 The “Tartarian Pine. —P. tatirica Hort.; P. tatdrica in the Hammersmith Nursery in 1797, P. maritima Pall. Ind. Taur.: Txaam in the Tartar language. Varieties. P Cones straight and short - 960 Cones long and crooked 960 6. (L.) pyrenaica L. 961 P. hispdnica Cook’s Sketches in Spain, Pinaster hispdnica Roxas di San Clemente; P. penicéllus Lap.Hist. des Pl. des Pyrénées ; P. halepénsis major Ann. d’Hort. de Paris: Pin Nazaron, Pin pinceau, Fr. 7. Pinaster Ait. - 961 The Cluster Pine. — P. syl- véstris y Lin, Syst. Reich., P. maritima Gltcra Du Ham. Arb., P, maritima N. Du Ham.; P. sgrtica Thore Prom. sur les Cétes de Gascogne, P. Mas- sonidna Lamb. ed. 2.: Pin de Bordeaux, Pin des Lundes, Fr. ; Pinastro, Ital. 2 Aberdonie G.M. 963 P. P. EscarénusArb. Brit. 3 Lemonidnus - 963 P. Lemoniana Benth. 963 4 minor - - 963 P. maritima min. N.D.V. Pin Pinsot, Pin de Mans, Pin a Trochet, Fr. 5 foliis variegatis - 963 6 maritimus 963 Other Varieties - 963 8. Pinea L. - - 965 The Stone ‘Pine. —P. sativa, P. sativa Bauh. Pin.; P. do- méstica Matth. Comm.: Pin Pignon, Pin bon, Pin cultivé, Pin Pinier, Fr. Gcneissbere aicltes Ger. ; Pino da Pinocchi, al. 2-frdgilis N. Du H. 965 3 erética Hort. - 965 9. halepénsis Ait. - 967 P. hierosolymitana Du Ham. Arb. ; P. maritima prima Mat- thiolus; Pin de Jérusaléme, Fr.; Pino d' Aleppo, ital. 2 minor - - 967 3 maritima - - 968 P. maritima Lamb. Pin. 4 genuénsis - 968 P. genuénsis Cook. 10. brattia Ten. - 968 The Calabrian Pine.—P. con- glomerdta Greffer Pl. Exsicc; Kalabrische Kiefer, Ger. B. Natives of N. America, 11. Banksidna L. 969 The Labrador Pine.—P. syl- véstris divaricdta Ait. Hort. Kew., P. vupéstris Mx. N. Amer. Syl., P. hudsénica Lam. Encyc.: Scrub Pine, Hudson’s Bay Pine « Ypres, Canada. 12. inops Ait. - 970 The Jersey Pine.— P. virgi- niana Du Roi Harbk. ed Pott.: Pin chétif, Fr. 13. pangens Michr. 971 The Table Mountain Pine. 14. resindsa Ait. -- 972 The red Pine.—P. rdbra Michx. N. Amer. Syl.: Nor- way Pine, Canada; Yellow Pine, Nova Scotia ; le Pin rouge de Canada, Fr. 15. mitis Michr. - 974 The yellow Pine.—P. vart- abilis Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. : ? P. echinta Mill. Dict.: New York Pine, Spruce Pine, Short-leaved Pine, Yellow Pine, Amer. 16. contérta Doug. 975 17. turbinata Bose 975 § il. Lerndta,— Leaves 3 in a Sheath, A. Natives of N. America. 18. Zee'da LD. - 976 ‘The Loblolly Pine.— P. folits térnis Gron. Virg., P. virei- nidna tenuifolia triplicis Pluk. Alm.: Jlhite Pine, at Peters- burg and Richmond, in Vir- ginia. 2 alopecurdidea Ait.976 19. rigida Mill. — - 977 The Pitch Pine.— P. Te‘da @ Poir. Dict.: ? Three-leaved Virginian Pine, Sap Pine, Black Pine: Pin hérissé, Pin rude, Fr. 20. (r.) Fraseri L. 979 21. (r.) serdtina Av.979 The Pond Pine.—? P. Tada nlopecunotden Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. P. variabilis Lamb. Pin. - 980 22. ponderdsaDoug. 981 23. SabinidnaDong. 982 The great prickly-coned Pine. 24. (S8.) Coélter?D. 985 The great hooked Pine.—? P. Sabiniana var. Hort. 3 ? P. ma- crocérpa Lindl. MSS. 2 véra 985 987 25. australis AZx, P. paléstris Willd. Sp. Pl., Pursh Sept., Lamb. Pin. ed. 1.3 P. americana paltstris, &c., Hort. Angl. Du Ham. Arb., P. serétina Hort.: in America, Long-leaved Pine, Yellow Pine, Pitch Pine, and Broom Pine, in the southern states ; South- ern Pine and Red Pine, in the northern states; Yellow Pine aud Pitch Pine, in the middle states; Georgia Pitch Pine of the English and West Indian merchants. 2 excélsa - 988 P. palistris excélsa Booth. 26. insignis Doug. 988 27. calitorniina L. 989 P. montereyénsis Godefroy, P. adénca Bosc: Pin de Mon- terey, Bon Jard. ed. 1837. 28. muricata D.Don 987 Obispo, Span. 29. tuberculata Don 990 30. radiata D. Don 990 B. Natives of Mezico. 31. Teocdte 8.& D. 991 Teocote and Ocote of the Mexi- cans. 32. patula S. g D. 992 2 foliis strictisBnth. 993 33. Llaveana Sch. 993 P. cembriides Zucc. Flora: the Mexican Cembra, Penny Cyc. C. Natives of the Canaries, In- dia, Persia, China, and Aus- tralia, 34, canariénsis Sm. 994 ? P. adfinca Bosc. 35. longifolia Roxb. 996 36. Gerardiana W. 998 The short-ieaved Nepal Pine. —P. Nedsa Govan: eatable- seeded Pine of the East Indies ; ? Chilghdza Elphinstone; the Neosa Pine, Penny Cyc. 37. sinénsis Lamb. 999 P. ? Keséya Royle, P. ne- palénsis Pin. Wob., P. Ca- vendishiana Hort. 88. timoriénsis - 1000 § lil, Quine. — Leaves 5, rarely 4, in a Sheath. A. Cones with the Scales thick- ened at the Apex. a. Natives of Mezico. 39. Hartwégii Ldl. 1000 40. Devonidna Ldl. 1001 Pino blanco, or P. real, of the Mexicans. 41, Russellidna L. 1003 42. Montezime L. 100+ The rough-branched Mexi- can Pine. — Pinus occidentalis Kunth in Humb. et Bonpl. Nov. Gen. et Sp. Pl., Deppe in Schlecht. Linnea. 2 Lindléyz - 1004 43. macrophylla ZL. 1006 phy 44 Psetdo-Strobus 1008 The False Weymouth Pine. 45. filifolia Lind’. 1008 CONTENTS. 46. leiophy¥lla Schd. 1011 Ocote chino in Mexico. 47. odcarpa Schd. 1012 ? odcarpdides Benth.1013 48. apulcénsis Ldl. 1014 P. acapulcénsis G. Don in Sweet Hort. Brit. ed. 3. b. Natives of the West Indies. 49. occidentalis S. 1015 P. folits quinis, &c., Plum, Cat., Lariz americana Tourn. Inst.: Ocote, Mexican. B. Cones with the Scales not thickened at the Apex. a. Natives of Europe and Si- beria. 50. Cémbra L. - 1016 P. folits quinis, &c., Gmel. Sib.; P. sattva Amm. Ri in@ster Aledo, &c., Bell. Conifer.; Te‘da arbor, Cémbro Jtaldrum, Dale Hist.: Aphernousli Pine, five-leaved Pine, the Siberian Stone Pine, the Swiss Stone Pine: Aroles in Savoy; Alvies in Switzer- land; Cémbra in Dauphiné; Ceinbrot, Eouve, Tinier, Fr.; Zurbelkiefer, Ger. ; Pino Zim- bro, Ital. ; Kedr, Russ. 1 sibirica - - 1016 P, Cémbra Lodd. Cat. Kedr, Pall. Cedar of some authors. Siberian Stone Pine, or Siberian Cedar. 2 pygmee’a - - 1016 P. C. pamila Pall. Ross. Slanez, Russ 2 8 helvética Lodd. 1016 b. Natives of North America. 51. Strobus LZ. - 1018 The Weymouth Pine. — P. foliis quinis, &c., Gron. vires 3 P. canadénsis quinquefdlia Du Ham. Arb., P. virgenidna Pluk. Alm., Larix canadénsis Tourn, Inst.: New England Pine, white Pine, Pumpkin Pine, Ap- ple Pine, Saplin Pine, Amer. ; ‘Pin du Lord, Pin du Lord Weymouth, Fr. : 2 Alba Hort. - 1018 3 brevifdlia Hort. 1018 4 compréssa Booth 1018 P. S. ndva Lodd. Cat. Floetbeck Weymouth Pinc. 52. (Str.) Lambertiana Doug. - - 1019 The gigantic Pine. 53. (S.) monticola 1021 The short-leaved Weymouth Pine. ce. Natives of Nepal and Mezico. 54, (S.) excélsa W. 1022 The Bhotan Pine. —P. Dick- sdnii Hort.: Chilla, or Chylla, e 3 lit Himalayas ; Kuel, Sirmone and Gurhwal ; Lemshing, Bhotea; Raesula, or King of the Firs, Hindostan. 55. Ayacahuite Ehr. 1023 Piitones. It is so called be- cause it was believed that the Ay acahulte, the aboriginal name of this species, had originated in P. Pifiones (P. Llavedna). II. A‘pirs D. Don 1025 ‘The Spruce Fir. — Pinus of Lin. and others, 7 part; Picea Link in Abhand. Konig. Akad. Wissens. Berlin, 1827; A‘bies of Tourn., Mill., and others, in part; Picea of the ancients: Sapin épicea, Fr.; Fichten- baum, Ger.; Abete, Ital. ; Abieto, Span. § i. Leaves tetragonal, awl- shaped, scattered in in- sertion. A. Natives of Europe and the Caucasus. 1. excélsa Dec. - 1026 The Norway Spruce Fir. — A. commanis Hort., A. Picea Mill. Dict., Pinus A‘d/es Lin. Sp. Pl, Pinus Picea Du Roi arbk. ed. Pott., P. excélsa Lam. Fl. Fr. ed. 1.. Picea vul- garts Link in Abhand.: com- mon Spruce, Prussian Fir: Saux Sapin, E'picea, Sapin- Pesse, Serente, Sapin gentil, Pinesse, Fr.; Lafie, in the Vosges ; gemeine rothe Tanne, gemeine Fichte, Ger. ; Pexzo, Abete di Germania, or di Nor- vegia, Ital. + 1 commitnis 1026 White Fir of Norway. Qnigra - 1026 Red Fir of Norway. 3 carpatica - -l A. carpatica Hort. 4 péndula - - 1097 A. comminis péndula B. 5 foliis variegatis 1027 6 Clanbrasiliana 1027 7 Clanbr. stricta 1027 8 pygme'a - 1027 A. nana Hort. Soc. Gard. A. élegans Smith of Ayr. 9 tenuifolia - 1027 A. tenuifolia Sm. of Ayr. 10 gigantéa - - 1097 A. gigantéa Smith of Ayr. 11 monstrésa ~ 1027 A. monstrdsa Hort. 12 mucronata Hort. 1027 Other Varietics - 1027 2. orientalis Tourn. 1029 Pinus orientalis Lin. Sp. Pl., Lamb. Pin. ed. 2.; Picea ort= entalis Link & Steven in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mos. 3. obovata D. Don 1029 Picea obovdta Led. Icon. Pl. FI. Ross. B. Natives of North America. 4, alba Michr. - 1030 Pinus alba Ait. Hort. Kew., liv P. léxa Ebrh. Beitr., P. cana- dénsis Du Roi Harbk., A. cur- vifdlia Hort. : single Spruce, Amer.; Epinette blanche, Ca- nada; Sapincite blanche, Vy. 2 nana Dickson - 1080 Other Varieties - - 1030 5. nigra Por. —_- 1031 Pinus nigra Ait. H. K., P. mariana Ehr. Beyt., Abies maricna Wangh. Beyt.: double Spruce ; notre Epinette, Epi- nette ad la Biére, Canada. Varicties = 1031 6. (n.) ribra Poir, 1032 The Newfoundland Red Pine. —P. amcricana ritbra Wangh. Beyt., Pinus rubra Lamb. Pin., Pursh Sept.; A‘dées pectindla Lam. : 2cerilea - 1032 A. cerilca Booth. C. Natives of Nepal. 7. Khitrow - 1032 A. Smithiina Arb. Brit. 1st ed., Pinus Khutro Royle Ill., ? Pinus Smithidna Wail. Pl. As. Rar., A‘dbies Smithiana Lindl. Pen. Cyct., A. Morinda Hort.: Raga, or Raggoe, in the Parbu- tee language. : Varieties § il. Leaves flat, generally glaucous beneath, tmper- fectly 2-rowed. D. Natives of North America. 8. Douglasi Lindl. 1033 The trident-bracted Spruce Fir. —P. taxifdlia Lamb. Pint, Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept.; A california Hort.; Pinus Dou- gldsii Sabine MSS., Lamb.Pin. : the Nootka Fir, Smith in Rees’s Cycl. 7 2 taxifolia 1033 9. Menziési? Doug. 1034 The warted-branched Spruce ue — Pinus Menxiésii Lamb. in. 10. canadénsis Mz, 1035 The Hemlock Spruce Fir. — P. canadénsis Lin. Sp. Pl., P. americana Du Roi Harbk., Smith in Rees’s Cycl.; A‘bdées americana Marsh. Arb. Amer.: Perusse by the French in Ca- nada; Sapin du Canada, Fr.; Schierlings Fichte, Ger. E. Native of Nepal. 11. dumosa 1036 Pinus dumdsa Lamb. Pin., Abies Brunoniitna Lindl. in Pen. Cycl., P. decidua Wall. MSS,.P. Brunoniana Wall. Pl. As. Rar. Other Species of A'bics. — A. Mertens‘déna Bong., A sitch- énsis Bong., A. trigdna, A. heterophflla, A. aromatica, 4. microphylla, A. obliquata, and A. falcata, A. hirtélla Humboldt ct Kunth, A, Kampférd? Thunb., 4.Thun- bérge Thunb., A. Mérni Sieb., - 1033 CONTENTS. ‘ A. Torano Sieo., A, Araragi Sieb. - - - 1036 IIL. Prcea D.Don 1036 The Silver Fir. — Pinus Lin. in part; Pinus sect. Petice D. Don in Lamb. Pin.; A’ dies Lk., Nees von Esenbeck, and Lede- bour ; A’dzes Du Roi, in part: Sapin, Fr.; Tannen, Ger. A. Natzves of Europe, Siberia, and the North-west of sia. 1, pectinita - - 1037 A‘bies of Pliny, Pixs Pécea Lin. Sp. Pl, P. A‘dées Du Roi Harbk., A‘ bes Glba Mill. Dict., A. Tézxi folio Tourn. Inst., A. vulgaris Poir. Dict., A. pecti- nata Dec. Fl. Fr., A. tardfoléa Hort. Par., A. Picea Lind. in Penn. Cyc., A. excélst Link Abhand. &c. : Spanish Fir: Sa- pin commun, Sapin d Feuilles a If, Sapin blanc, Sapinargenté, Sapin en Peigne, Sapin de Nor- mandic, Fr. ; Weiss Tanne Edel- tanne, Ger.; Abele argentino, Ital. 2 tortudsa Booth 1037 8 foliis variegdtis 1037 4 cinérea 1037 Pinus Picea cincrea B. C. 2. (p.) cephalonica 1039 Abies cephalénica Arb. Brit. led., A. texifilia Hort.,A. Lus- combeana Hort.: Koukounaria and JZlatos in Cephalonia ; Mount Enos Fir. 3. (p.) Pinsdpo + 1041 A‘dies PinsapoBoisster in Bibl. Univ. de Genéve: Mount Atlas Cedar, Dec. MSS. 4.(p.)Nordmannidnal042 Pinus Nordmanniana Stev. 5. (p.) Pichta - - 1043 Pinus Pichia Lodd. Cat.1836 ; P. stbértca Hort.; A dies sibiri- ca Ledebour Icon. Pl. Fl Ross., Lind. in Penny Cyc.; 4. Pichta Fischer : Pichia, Russ. B. Natives of N. America. 6. balsimea_ - 1044 The Balm of Gilead, or Ame- rican, Silver Fir.— Pinas bal- samea Lin. Sp. Pl., P. A‘dies balsimea Marsh. Arb. Amer., Abies Tazi folio, &c., Hort. Angl., A. balsaminea N. Du Ham., A. balsamifera Michx. N.Amer.Syl.: Balsam Fir : le Baume de Giléad, le Sapin Bau- mier de _Giléad, Fr.; Balsam Fichte, Balsam, Tanne, Ger.; Pino balsamifero, Ital. 2 longfolia Booth 1044 7. (b.) Frasert - 1044 The doubleBalsam SilverFir.— Pinus Fraseri Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., Lamb, Pin.; A’bies Fra- seri Lind. in Penn, Cyc. C. Natives of California. 8. grandis - - 1045 Pinus grandis Dougl. MSS Lamb. Pin.; Abies grandis Lindl. in Penny Cycl.: the great Californian Fir, rice, 9, amabilis - - 1046 Pinus amdbilis Doug. MSS. 10. nébilis - - 1047 Thelarge-bracted SilverFir.— Pinus nobilis Doug.MS., Lamb. Pin., A. zobilés Lindl.in Penny Cycl. 11. bracteata - 1048 Pius bractedta.D.DoninLin. Trans., Lamb. Pin.; P. vendista Doug. in Comp. to Bot. Mag. D. Nativesof Mexico. 12. religidsa - 1049 Pinns religidsa Humb._et Kunth Nov. Gen. et SP: PL, Schiede et Deppe in Schlecht. Linnea; A’dzes veligidsa Lindl. in Penny Cycl. 13. hirtélla - ~ 1050 A dies hirtélia Lindl. in Penny Cycl., Pinus hirtélia Humb. et Kunth. E. Natives of Nepal. 14. Webbiana = - 1051 Penus WebbianalVall. in Litt., Lamb. Pin. ed. 2.; P. spectabilis Lam. Monog.; A‘ bies Hebbiana Lindi. in Penny Cyc,, Royle Illust.: Chel ow, and the Ponum, or Purple-coned Fir, inthe Hi- malayas. 15. Pindrow - 1052 TheTooth-leaved SilverFir.— PinusPindrow Loyle Iil.,Lamb. Pin.; Taévus LambertianaWall, Cat. ; Pindrow, and sometimes Morinda, in the Himalayas. 16. naphtha Hort. 1053 IV. Za‘rix Tourn. 1053 The Larch.— Pinus Lin. and others; A’dées Rich. ; Weléze, Bie evchenbana, Ger.: La- tal. 1. europz'a Dec. 1053 Pinus Larix Lin. Sp. Pl; A bics Lin. Hort. Cliff.; Lériz decidua Mill, Dict.; Larix folio deciduo, &c., Bauh. Hist. ; Larix Bauh. Pin. ; A’dées Larix Lam. Iilust. 3 Meléxe commune, Fr.; Loérche, Lorcher-Fichte, gemei- ner Lerchenbaum, Terbentin- baum, Europiiische Ceder, weiss- er Lerchenbaum, Ger. 1 comminisZaws. 1054 2 lixa Laws, 1054 3 compacta Laws. 1054 4 péndula Laws. 1054 Godsalliz G.M. - 1054 repens Laws. - 1054 5 flore ribro H. 7.1054 6 flére Albo 1054 7 sibirica’ - - 1054 L. sibirica Fisch. ?L. archangélica Laws. L. vdssica Lab. in Hort. Soc. Gard. Pinus Larix sibiricn Lod. The Russian Larch. 8 dahtriea - 1055 L.. dahiurica Laws. Man, 9 intermédia 1055 L. intermédia Laws. Man, Pinus intermédia Lod. Ct. Other Varieties - - 1055 2. americana Jr. 1056 Pinus laricina Du Roi Harbk. ed. Pot., P. microcarpa Willd. Baum. ; A dies microcarpaPoir.: Hackmatack, Amer.;Tamarack, by the Dutch in New Jersey ; F’pinette rouge in Canada. Jrdbra - 1056 L. microcérpa Laws. Pinus microcarpa Pursh E'pinette rouge, Canada. © péndula - - 1056 L. péndula Laws. Man. Pinus péndula Ait. Hort. P. intermédia Du Roi Hk. P. Lariz nigra Marsh. A‘bies péndula Poir. Dict. Tamarack, Amer. 3 prolifera - 1056 L. prolifera Malcolm. V. CeDrRus Barr. 1057 The Cedar.— Pinus Lin. in part; Abies Poir. in part, Li- yiz Tourn. in part: Cedre, Fr.; Ceder, Ger.; Cedre, ltal. }, Libani Barr. - 1057 Pinus Cédrus Lin. Sp. Pl.; P. foliis fasciculatis, &c., Du Roi Harbk. ed. Pott.; Larix Cedrus Mill. Dict.; Lavér ori- entalis Tourn.¢Inst.; Cédrus magna Dod. Pempt.; C. co- nifera Bauh. Pin.; C. pheenteva Renealm Sp.; Cédrus Bell. It.; A’bzes Cédrus Poir Dict. Encyc. 7 2 fliis argénteis 1058 S$nana- - 1059 2. Deoddra Roxb. 1059 The Indian Cedar. — Pinus Deodara Lamb. Pin., Abies Deodara Lindl. in Penny Cyc.: Devadara, or Deodara, Hin- dostanee ; the sacred Indian tr. Varieties VIL Arauca’riaJ. 1061 Eutdssa Sal., Colymbéa Sal., Dombéya Lamb., Cupréssus Forst. : the Southern Pine. 1. imbricata Pav. 1062 The Chili Pine.—A. Dombéyi Rich. Mém. sur les Conif., Pi- nus Araucdria Mol. Sag. sulla Stor. Nat. del Chili, Colymbéu uadrifaria Salisb. in Lin. rans., Dombéya chilénsis Lam. Encyc.: Pino de Chili, Span. ; Peghuen in the Andes ; Sir Joseph Banks’s Pine. Other Species of Araucaria.— A. brasiliana Rich., A. ex- célsa Ait., and A. Cunning- hamzi Ait., are half-hardy species which are figured and described in first edition. VII. CunninGua Ml. Pinus Lamb., Bélis Salisb. J. sinénsis Rich. - 1065 The broad-leaved Chinese Fir.— Bélis jaculifolia Salish. - 1059 CONTENTS. in Lin. Trans., Pinus lancco- lata Lamb. Monog., Cunning- hamia lanceolata R. Br., Arau- carta lanceolata Hort, DA’ MMARA orientalis Lamb. - - 1066 Tribe II. Curre’ssina. VIL. Tuusa Z. 1068 * The Arbor Vite.—Thuya, or Arbre de Vie, Fr.; Lebens- baum, Ger.; Tuja, Ital. § i. Thije vere. 1. occidentalis Z, 1068 The American Arbor Vite. — Tarja Theophrasti Bauh. Pin., A’rbor Vite Clus. Hist.: white Cedar, Amer., Cédre américain, Cédre blanc, Arbre de Vie, Fr.; gemeiner Lebens- baum, Ger.; _ 321, Lv. — A’rbutus, 573. Gypsocallis, 557. Fragrant flowers. Decid. — Calycanthus, 452. Cérasus Mahdleb, 276. Chimonanthus, 454. Clématis Flammula, 2. C¥tisus Labdrnum fragrans, 213. Daphne Mexércum, 686. Hy- péricum, 74, Jasminum, 654. Lonicera, 526, Philadélphus, 460. Adsa, 321. Sambucus, 513. Syringa, 635. Vitis, 136. Ev, — Jasminum officinale, 654. Rdsa sempervirens, 321. Aosmarinus, 672. Selsctcd with reference to their Fruit or Seed. Large and showy. Decid. — Cyddnia, 450. Ribes Grossularia, 468. Rdsa, 321. Rubus, 311. Ev. — A'rbutus, 573. Small, but conspicuous from colour and quantity. Decid, — Bérberis, 42. Cornus, 501. Cotoneaster, 405. Crate‘gus, 352. Daphne, 686. Evénymus, 149. Hippéphaé. 698. LigGstrum, 628 Lonicera, 526. L¥cium, 665. Myvica, 934. Periploca, 658. hiis, 186. Ribes, 468. Sambicus. 413. shephérda, He Solanum, 663. Symphoricdrpus, 541. Vaccinium, 604. Vibdrnum, 516. Vitis, Ev. — Cotonefster, 405. Crata‘gus, 352. Gaulthéria, 579. Hédera, 497. Ilex, 156. Juniperus, 1080. Mahdnia, 50. Aiiscus, 1099. Vaccinium, 604. Vibtirnum, 516. Singular in form or character. : Detids— Boddlea, ort calophaea, ean CalycAnthus, 452. Cephal4nthus, 544. Cri- monanthus, 454. ‘olutea, Fudnymus, 149, J ta, GA. ali Physiénthus, 59. Staphylda, 147. Hane SEES a SE ARE Ev. — Magnolia granditldra, 21. ANALYSIS OF THE GENERA DESCRIBED, ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. LEAVES SIMPLE. Alternate, stipulate, (a) - Page Ixviii. | Opposzte or alternate, stipulate - Page \xx1. Alternate, erstipulate,(B) - - lxix. | Opposite or alternate, exstipulate - - lxxi. Alternate, stipulate, or exstipulate lxx. | Opposite or alternate, stipulate or Opposite, stipulate, (c) - Ixx. exstipulate - - : + xxi. Opposite, exstipulate, (D) ixx. | LEAVES COMPOUND. Alternate, stipulate, (£ Ixxi. | Opposite, exstipulate, (H) - - Ixxti. Alternate. uae hs Txxi, | llernaté or opposite, stipulate Ixxii. Opposite, stipulate, (G) Ixxii. ! LEAVES SIMPLE OR COMPOUND. — Alternate, stipulate - xxii. LEAVES SIMPLE Alternate, stipulate. Deciduous. f " . Entire along the margins. ‘Three-lobed, fiddle-shaped - LintoDe/NDRON Page 36 Linear, caducous, spiny - - U ‘LEX - 7 - 199 Heart-shaped, reddish - - - CE RIS - 256 Coriaceous, roundish, rough = - - - CaLyca/NTHUS 452 Coriaceous, oblong-lanceolate,. smooth - CHIMONA’/NTHUS 454 Ovate or cuneate - - ~ HaMame‘iis - 499 Lanceolate - - - + STILLI/NG?4 702 Serrated. dl . Cordate (one variety laciniate) - - Trua - a - 63 Lobed or laciniated = - - - + Pets - - 136 Oval-lanceolate - - CELA’sTRUS) = ee Ovate or cordate, 3-nerved, wi spines in the axils Paniu’xus 2 ixvilt ANALYSIS OF THE GENERA Lanceolate, conduplicate when young Ovate, convolute when young Ovate, conduplicate Roundish, downy when young Lanceolate, often nearly entire - Oblong, usually unequal at the base, harsh to the U'tmvus touc Oblong, unequal at the base, rough above’ Lanceolate or ovate Lobed, with glands in the serr: atures Deeply cut or lobed, fan-nerved Bntire or serrated. Ovate, tomentose beneath Ovate, the disk oblate, and the petiole compressed. - Ovate, glabrous, aromatic in odour Ovate, sometimes cut Oblong-lanceolate Ovate, rough above Roundish, rough Dentate, notched, or otherwise cut at the edges. Ovate, variously lobed Denticulate, 3-nerved Lobed, angular, or toothed Lobed, or deeply cut Ovate or obovate, with soft starry down - Palmate and subtrilobate Palmate, sinuated AMY'GDALUS PE/RSICA ARMENI ACA Pru'‘nos Ke’rria - AMELA’ NCHIER Me’sPILUS - Ce’LTIs SALIX - - LiQuUIDA/MBAR SaLisBu ‘RIA CyDO*NIA Po’PuLus Be! TuLa Fa‘cus - CasTa‘NEA g Ca/RPINUS ~¢ O'STYRA Entire, serrate or dentate, or otherwise cut at the edges. Evergreen. Rough on the? upper surface Entire. Full of pellucid dots Serrated. Wedge-shaped, pinnatifid Lanceolate, glaucous beneath Entire or serrated. Deciduous, evergreen, or subevergreen. Shining = Entire. Large, aromatic when bruised Linear, small, semi-cylindrical Oval or ovate - Serrated. Conduplicate when young Lobed or sinuated, sometimes lanceolate Besprinkled with resinous dots Entire or serrated. Ovate or lanceolate Ovate or elliptic Alternate, exstipulate. Deciduous. Entire. Oblong, articulated with the stem Peltate or cordate Cordate, ovate, or lobed Ovate, serrated at the apex Lanceolate, soon dropping off - Deeply cut and divided, ap) arent, com; ound Membranous, heath- like R y Ye Oblong, coriaceous, shining Cordate, ovate, or lanceolate F. ascicled, lanceolate Fascicled, coriaceous, glaucescent Linear-lanceolate, hoary Minute, caducous, evergreen bark Lanceolate, coriaceous, pale green Oblong or lanceolate Lanceolate, beset with scales or ‘stars of hairs Linear-| lanceolate, scaly and silvery Cordate, downy beneath Ovate, shining Liuear, in alternate fascicles Linear, 2-ranked, flat - Serrated. Ovate, acuminated Ovate, acute Oval, mucronate Obovate, cuneated, serrated at the tips Obovate or oval, glabrous on both surfaces Cordate or lobed, and rough Lobed variously, sometimes entire, hairy Entire or serrated. Oblong-lanceolate, or linear Ovate, obovate, or oval-lanceolate Ovate-acuminate Co/RYLUS - Fiipi’scus - ZV'ZYPHUS - CRATE Gus Faepes -— - ToruErGi/LLA Fr‘cus - Pua'TANus A’'LNUS ILii/c1um - Cowa'nra STRANVE SIA PHori’NIA Macno'ira = CHENOPo DIUM CE/RASUS QUE’RcUS Mynrtca Rua’ MNuS - CEANOTHUS - Asi'MINA - MENISPE’RMUM Co’ccuLus = NEMOPA’/NTHES SPA/RTIUM By ARTEMI'sr4 Menzie'‘sra Diospy ros SYRI'NGA LY'cium CRABO/WSKIA - Didtis CaLLi’GonuM Dr’rea - Nyssa - EL&A'GNUS Hippo/PHAER = ARISTOLO CHIA Macuu‘ra is LA RIX Taxopium = MALACHODE/NDRON STUA/RTIA - Brrcue’mra - Lo‘wea CLE THRA ws Mo'rvs a Broussone‘tr4 Ba’couaris STY'RAX - HALeE'sra ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. Dentate, notched, or otherwise cut at the edges. Lanceolate, acute - - Oval, mucronate - fivergreen. Entire. Lobed or peltate, coriaceous, shiny - Linear, chaffy, small, whorled - Acerose, whorled, glabrous _ Aceruse, trigonal, imbricatein4 rows + Linear-lanceolate, mucronulate Acerose, very small, imbricate Acerose, on short petioles Oval, coriaceous - Linear, spreading, heath-like - Acerose, elliptic, flat, downy beneath Cordate-ovate - - Verticillately ternate, buds naked Oval, convex, glabrous, small - ie Linear or ovate, margins revolute, tomentose beneath Narrow or linear, crowded - Linear, sheathed, needle-like = Linear, scattered, needle-like . Linear, 2-rowed, needle-like - Linear, in alternate fascicles Acerose, imbricate a Linear, tongue-shaped, obtuse Linear, needle-shaped, spreading Alike green on both surfaces, usually floriferous Ensiform, pointed, alike on both surfaces Serrated. Linear, small, crowded, spreading Roundish-oval, small - - Entire or serrated. Terminating in a tendril, cordate, oblong Oblong-lanceolate, coriaceous, shining - Linear, solitary, more or less 2-ranked Dentate, notched, or otherwise cut at the edges. Ovate-oval, coriaceous, often prickly - Oblong or ovate, small, odour of turpentine Linear, hoary or silky beneath - Linear, small, rowed, tomentose Pinnatifid, tomentose, white and mealy beneath Spinulose, coriaceous - ws Ovate, small, approximate, stiff, shining - Ovate, subcor shining Deciduous evergreen. Entire. Linear, stem-clasping, small = - Linear, broader at the base, sessile, small Oblong, coriaceous, sessile, glaucous - Obovate or oval, coriaceous, crowded, glabrous Pinnatifidly dentate, downy, with resinous particles” coriaceous, ite, ciliate, coriaceous, glabrous, or I'vEAs . ZENO BIA Compro nra HE’DERA = Erv'ca - ~ Gypsoca’LLs - - CALLU‘NA ANDRO/MEDA CassoPE Cassa’NDRA Preris PayYLLo’/DocE Dapae‘cra Epica‘a % » Ka’umra - - Leiopuy’LLuM Lr‘pum PHLO'MIS RosMaRi‘Nus Lava‘/NDULA SA‘LVIA PVNus - ABIES - - Picea - Ce*prus ARAUCA‘RIA E/MPETRUM _§ CERATI‘OLA Core‘MA Ru’scvs - Yurcca Brya/NTHUS - PHALEROCA‘RPUS Mori’sra - - A/RBUTUS - CUNNINGHA‘MIA I‘wex - - - Dvuvav'’a - STAHELI‘NA SANTOLUNA = - SENE‘CIO Levco’THoE - PERNE’TTY, } GAULTHE'RIA ~ TA'MARIX Myrica‘Ria Burieu‘Rum - -_ Lyo‘'nra Terminated by a sphacelate (withered) apex, OF 2 pyopope’NDRON : yellow glan Ovate or elliptic, smooth, small, with revolute} Oxyco/ccus margins Lanceolate, bluntish - - - ARGANIA Broad, lanceolate, glabrous - . BUME Lia ; é Lanceolate, smooth on both sides FOoNnTANE SIA - Ovate-cordate or hastate - - SOLA‘NUM _ Spathulate, with a frosty hue - Tracory'rum Oblong-pointed, sometimes lobed = Lav’rus- Linear-lanceolate, small a - - Osy'RIs Serrated ° Oblong, coriaceous, smooth, downy beneath Gorno‘nlé Entire or serrated. Bet Oval or lanceolate = - - a NOS 7 Obovate or oblong. full of resinous glands, smooth Pau NIA - Obovate, coriaceous, shining = - - - ROTOSTA PHYLOS Membranous, often beset with resinous dots - PecoUMtuM Reticulated, alike on both sides - Evergreen or subevergreen. Dentate, notched, or otherwise cut at the edges. Coriaceous, in tufts at the axils - Obovate, glaucous Stipulate or cxstipulate. Deciduous. Dentate. At the apex obcuneate - - Ovate, unequaiat the base, rough, dark green Deciduous, evergreen, or subevergreen. Entire. Generally woolly beneath - - Ber'RoERIs - VELLA - - Pv’rsara - - Pua’Ner4 - - CotTonga’STER ’ of ANALYSIS OF THE Opposite, stipulate. Deciduous. Entire. Minute, caducous, bark evergreen - Oval-elliptic - Whorled, oval - Digitate, 7-5-lobed - Serrate. Ovate-acuminate - - Deciduous, evergreen, or subevergreen, Entire, connate - - Serrate or dentate, petiolate, “and shining - Serrate or entire, petiolate, shining Opposite, exstipulate. eciduous. Entire. Ovate-lanceolate, 3.ribbed Lanceolate, glabrous, large - Ovate or lanceolate, shining Cordate, large Lanceolate, reticulately veined Cordate, undivided or 3-lobed, large =, Lanceolate or ovate, beset with silvery scales Lanceolate, with very short petioles - Serrate. Ovate or cordate, sometimes lobed Lanceolate, rough, with dots) - - Serrated or entire Oval-acuminate, scabrous 2 Dentate, notched, or otherwise cut at the edges. Variously lobed (one variety deeply lacinaite) Dentate or entire. Glabrous, entire, or toothed at the apex - GENERA COoLLE‘TIA - CEPHALA'NTHUS VUTEX - - Drervi/Lté - Loni’cera - ARISTOTELIA - - Vipu/RNUM- - Cornia‘RIA - Caiona/NTHUS - Peri/PLocA - CATA'LPA - Bu’ppve PaULo‘WNIA SHEPHE/RDIA Bo'rya « HYDRA‘/NGEA Iva - PHILADE'/LPHUS Dev‘rz1a - A‘CER - 4} DeEcuMa‘RIA Entire. ‘ ail ep, evergreen, pa ebreen wit with ye oe Av'cusa z Elliptic, glabrous, small - AZALEA Lanceolate, shining = - - - PHILLY’REA Ovate, ciliate, shining - - Pixca Roundish, coriaceous, smooth, shining - - Bu'xus Serrate 2 Oblong, with revolute edges, small 2: e Myci/npA - Serrate or entire. Wavy, leathery, dark green, shining Deciduous evergreen, or subevergreen. Entire. Undivided, sessile, or sub-sessile, dotted - - Ga‘/RRYA- .- Hype’/RICUM = SympHorica’RPUS “¢ ANDROSE MUM Lanceolate, downy - BENTHA‘MIA - Ovate-lanceolate, membranous, glaucous - Leyceste’rra Lanceolate, glabrous - - Licu’strum - Linear and scale-like, caducous, ‘park ev ergreen - Serrate. E'PHEDRA - Ovate-lanceolate, sometimes linear, mostly art Evo'nymus duous Dentate or entire. Petioles embracing the stems Opposite or alternate, stipulate. Evergreen. Entire. Rhomb-shaped, bearing a mealy powder Opposite or alternate, exstipulate. Deciduous. Entire. Lanceolate, sometimes whorled - Oblong, small-fascicled - Deciduous, evergreen, or subevergreen. Entire. Smooth, oval-lanceolate - - Rigid, pale green on both sides - Glabrous, shining, sometimes small Linear, more or less 2-rowed_ - Scale-like, closely imbricated, compressed Scales situated under the joints of the branches Linear, adpressedly imbricate - Scale-shaped, minute, sometimes linear Oppostte or alternate, stipulate or exstipulate. Subevergreen. Entire. 3-nerved or feather-nerved, hoary or pilose LEAVES COMPOUND. Alternate, stipulate. Deciduous. Entire. Biternate or bipinnate, strong-smelled Pinnate, 3—5-foliolate - - Trifoliolate, pilose, or pubescent - Ci’stus - - © ATRIPLEX . Pu'nica - NITRA‘RIA a Co/RNUS =) = V'soum - Da'PHNE - Ta’xus - = TorRre‘y¥A ie - Tuu'sa - - Ca’Luirris « Cupre’ssus- ~ JUNI/PERUS - HEvia/NTHENUM - PO NIA - PTELEA - - ADENOCA/RPUS 143 ACCORDING TQ THEIR LEAVES. -XX. Impari-pinnate - - - - AMO/RPHA - + 23¢ Impari-pinnate, beset with gland. EYSENHA’RDTIA 23% Abruptly pinnate, Jeaflets mucronate - + CARAGANA - 237 Abruptly pinnate, leaflets 2 pairs HaLimMoDE’NDRON - 2 Impari-pinnate, leaflets orbicular - - CsLo’pHaca - Ae Impari-pinnate, stipules smail ~ - Covu'TEa - 246 Pinnate, petioles permanent - - ASTRA/GALUS 246 Abruptly pinnate, and bipinnate, or simpl Guevi'Tscura - - 249 Bipinuate, 4—7 pinne =~ - - GyYMNO’CLADUS 255 Serrate. Pinnate, 3—13-foliolate - e -_ XANTHO’XYLUM - 142 shri pinnate, doubly and trebly serrate, very } Ape un 496 Dentate, notched, or otherwise cut at the edges. Impari-pinnate, with ovate leaflets - KG ureute‘as - 184 Dentate or serrate. Trifoiiolate, stipules connate - Ono‘Nis = 20 Deciduous, evergreen, or subevergreen. Entire. Trifoliolate, leaflets elliptical-oblong - PIPTa/NTHUS - 198 Trifoliolate, often pubescent - Cy’risus - - 213 Impari-pinnate, glabrous CoRont’LLA 247 Serrate. Tmpari-pinnate, stipzles attached to the petiole Ro'sa - 321 Dentate or serrate. Digitate, pinnate or lobed, rough Ru‘sus « - 311 Alternate, exstipulate. Deciduous. Entire. Impari-pinnate, with 11—13 leaflets - - So'pHoRA - 195 Impari-pinnate, with 9—11 leaflets VinGi'Lra - 197 Impari-pinuate, leaflets petiolate Rosr’nza = Impari-pinnate, leaflets oval, pointed WISTA RIA 248 Serrate. Trifoliolate or bipinnate, leaflets ovate Ci’ssus 141 Impari-pinnate, 5—19 leaflets - JU‘GLANS - - 732 Impari-pinnate, 5—15 leaflets - CA‘RYA 735 Impari-pinnate, 17 leaflets, sessile PTEROCA‘RYA 743 Dentate, notched, or otherwise cut at the edges. Palmate, pinnate, or bipinnate - - AMPELO/PSIS 139 Impari-pinnate, teeth glandulous on the under side diLa’wTus - 145 Evergreen. Dentate or serrate. Pinnate, coriaceous, dark green Mano'nza 50 Deciduous, evergreen, or subevergreen. Entire. Impari-pinnate, reddish green - + PIsTA‘cIA - 184 Conjugate, trifoliate, tendriled Bicno‘nza - 660 Opposite, stipulate. Deciduous Serrate. Pinnate, with compound and partial stipules STAPHYLE‘A 147 Dentate, notched, or otherwise cut at the edges. Pinnate, the pinne often bi-glandular at the base SAMBU‘CUS oy Dentate or serrate. Pinnately divided, leaflets irregular - XANTHORHI‘ZA 19 Opposite, exstipulate. Deciduous. Serrate. Biternate, Jeanets oblong lanceolate i 3 Bask ATRA‘GENE = 16 Impari-pinnate, leaflets nearly sessile, buds blac! } nee : Cone variety has simple leaves, p. 642.) Fra’xinus a9 Impari-pinnate, buds ash-coloured -. + ORNUS - 651 Impari-pinnate, leaflets 7—9, petioles marginate TE'conA 661 Dentate, notched, or otherwise cut at the edges. Impari-pinnate, 3—5 leaflets - - NEGU'NDO 122 Palmate, leaflets rough - A’scuLes 124 Palmate, leaflets smooth Pa‘via - - 128 Deciduous, evergreen, or subevergreen. Entire. : a 5 Pinnate, in decussating pairs - CLE/MATIB 2 Alternate or opposite, stipulate. Subeverer een: ntire. Pinnately cut, hairy - POTENTI’LLA 319 LEAVES SIMPLE OR COMPOUND. Alternate, stipulate. Deciduous. Serrate or entire. : ‘ “Simple, or unequally pinnate - | Ruv' 's 186 Simple, but sometimes pinnately divided Py‘rvs - 117 Dentate or serrate. - 2 - 3 Usually simple, but sometimes pinnately cut - SPIRE‘A - 299 Deciduous, evergreen, or subevergreen. Entire. , Lanceolate, linear, or trifoliolate G2niSTA - - 203 Trifoliolate or pinnate - - JaSMUNUM + - 654 EXPLANATION OF SIGNS, &c. Under the titles of the orders are given signs, intended to show at a glance the general habit of the trees or shrubs described in each order. These signs represent large, small, and middle-sized plants, and are as follows; the first sign in each row indicating a deciduous tree or shrub, the next an evergreen, and so on alternately : — eae 1, Round-headed trees; such as the oak, ash, elm, beech, chestnut, &c. e- ciduous and evergreen. 2. & 3. Spiry-topped or conical trees ; such as the spruce fir, silver fir, larch, pine, deciduous cypress, &e. Deciduous and evergreen. 4, Fastigiate trees; such as the Lombardy poplar, evergreen cypress, pyramidal oak, &c. Deciduous and evergreen. |e |i] 3 | Ke | LS? | fee | Hine | Hi 5 Drooping trees; such as the weeping willow, weeping elm, é&c. 6. Shrubs of the largest size, and also middle-sized shrubs. Deciduous and evergreen, but exclusive of tw. ders, climbers, trailers, &c. 7. Under-shrubs, or shrubs of the smallest size. Deciduous and evergreen, but ex- clusive of twiners, trailers, &c. 8. Twining shrubs; such as the honey- suckle, aristolochia, &c. Deciduous and evergreen. aIEIELE: (iN Ba. 9. Climbing shrubs ; such as the clematis, ampelopsis, vine, &c. Deciduous and evergreen. IPSN ee L gi __| 10. Trailing shrubs, the branches of which lie prostrate on the ground, but do not root into it; such as many species of willow, Cftisus, &c. © { Lat | Lae | Leet] [ae } broil The signs put before each individual species and variety are the same as those used in the Gardener’s Magazine, and in the Hortus ritannicus, Viz. = 1l. Creeping shrubs, or such as send up shoots from their creeping roots; ag many species of Spirz‘a, &c. *¥ Deciduous tree. #. Evergreen under-shrub. -& Deciduous trailer. 9 Evergreen tree. -% Deciduous twiner. 2. Evergreen trailer. &% Deciduous shrub. g Evergreen twiner. nk Deciduous creeper. # Evergreen shrub. -& Deciduous climber. &, Evergreen creeper. ~« Deciduous under-shrub. &. Evergreen climber. ACCENTUATIONS AND INDICATIONS. All the botanic names throughout the Work are accented, and have their origin indicated, as in the Hortus Britannicus and the Gardeners Magazine. The vowels which are sounded short are marked with an acute accent, thus (’), as A’ceras ; and those which are sounded long are marked with a grave accent, thus (‘), as A‘brus. The origin of each name is indicated thus: if the name has been applied to a plant by the ancients, the first letter is n Italic, as Pinus; if it is comme morative of some individual, the letters additional to the name are in Italic, as Banksia, Lam- bertidna, Douglasi?; and if an aboriginal name has been adopted, or if the name is of uncertain derivation, the whole word is in Italic, as, A#léntus, Caragdna, &c. Where the name would otherwise be in Italic, as in the case of synonymes, headings to paragraphs, &c., these distinctions are, of course, reversed, as Pizus, Banksia, Ailantus. All the other scientific names, generic or specific, are composed from the Greek or Latin, except a very few which are taken from places: as Araucaria, from the couutry of the Araucanians ; Quércus gramuntia, from the estate of Grammont, &c. THE ENGRAVED FIGURES ‘ Are all to the same scale of 2 in. to 1 ft., or one sixth of the natural size; with th i E t c a . : e exception of details, which, when given, are generally of the natural size, and indicated by a cross, hus eae + ABRIDGED ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Trees and shrubs, in common with all other flowering plants, are arranged by botanists in two grand divisions ; viz. the Exogenous, or Dicotyledonous, Plants, the stems of which increase from without, and the leaves of which have reticulated veins ; and the Endogenous, or Monocotyledonous, Plants, the stems of which increase from within, and the leaves of which have parallel veins. The first class includes all the hardy trees and shrubs in Britain, with the exception of shrubs of the genera Yucca, Smilax, Riscus, and one or two others, which belong to the second class. We shall arrange the genera and species under the same subdivisions, subclasses, sections, orders, and tribes, as we have adopted from DeCandolle in our Hortus Britannicus. Cuass I. EXO’/GENZE. Stems increasing from without ; Leaves with reticulated Veins, Susppivision I. DICHLAMY’DE. Calyx and Corolla distinct, by which they are distinguished from Subdivision 11, in which the flowers have only a calyx. It is inconsequence of this high developement of the floral envelopes, that the greater part of handsome-flowering trees and shrubs are found in Dichla- mydez, it rarely happening that those with a single floral envelope have any brilliant colouring. Susciass I. THALAMIFLO‘'R/. Flowers with Petals and Stamens inserted in the Receptacle This subclass contains all the Polyandrous plants of Linnzus ; as the sub- class Calyciflére, in which the stamens are seated on the calyx, contains all the plants of the Linnzan class Icosandria. Section I. ’ Carpella, that is, the component Parts of compound Capsules or Fruits, numerous; or the Stamens placed opposite the Petals. Orper I. RANUNCULA‘CEZ. THE Diagnostic, or Distinctive, Character, or, a8 we shall term it, the Ordinal Character, of this order, is thus given by Dr. Lindley :— “ Polypetalous, B « 2 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. with hypogynous stamens [that is, stamens under the pistil] ; anthers bursting by longitudinal slits; several distinct simple ‘carped/a [fruits]; exstipulate leaves, sheathing at their base; solid albumen ; and seeds without arillus.” (Nat. Syst., p. 6.) — Climbing shrubs scarcely woody, and low suffruticose bushes. Natives of Europe, Asia, and North America. Leaves generally alternate, but sometimes opposite, generally exstipuiate; deciduous, or evergreen; much divided, especially in Clématis, in which the leaves are not articulate with the stem. The petioles often serve as tendrils ; and are dilated at the base, forming a sheath half-clasping the stem. Hairs if any, simple. Inflorescence small in Xanthorhiza, and some species of Clématis, and large in Pxdnia. Seeds small and pointed, except'in Pzednia. —The species in British gardens are included in two tribes, Clematidex and Peonidcee, which contain the genera Clématis, Atragene, Pzednia and Xanthorhiza. Tribe I. CiLemati/DEz. Tribal Character. Climbers, characterised by having the estivation of the calyx valvate or induplicate ; with no petals, or with the petals flat ; the anther opening outwards ; the carpels, or seed-vessels, not opening, one- seeded, terminated by a tail, which is the indurated style. Seed pendulous. Leaves opposite. Deciduous and evergreen climbers. — The genera are two, Clématis and Atragene, which are thus contradistinguished : — Cie’matis L. Petals none. Arra’cenE L. Petals several. Genus I. MILIAN! CLEMATIS L. Tue Crematis, or Vircin’s Bower. Lin. Syst. Poly- 4ndria Polygynia. Identification. The word Klematis was, as well as Atragene, used by Theophrastus, to designate the Clématis Vitdlba of Linneus. Clematis was used by Matthi _ ¢ fase g,bPlied it to C. Viticélla L. and C. eirrhosa 7. seaRiacnupaiiipuianin, Senin cia lynonymes. adies’ Bower Gerard; Clematite, Fr. ; Waldrebe, Ger. : i Derivation. The word Clematis, or Klematis, is derived from the See ee a small branch of a vine 5 and it is applied to this genus, because most of the plants composing it climb like a vine. The English name of Ladies’ Bower was probably adopted from its suitableness for covering bowers ; and, as the first kind of clematis brought to England (C. Viticélla) was intro- duced in 1569, during the reign of Elizabeth, the name of Virgin’s Bower might be intended to convey a complinient to that sovereign, who, as it is well known, liked to be called the Virgin Queen. Waldrebe is compounded of wad, a wood, and vebe, the branch of a vine. Generic Charqcter. Involucre none, or situated under the flower, in the form of a calyx. Calyx of from four to eight coloured sepals. Petals none. Car- pels numerous, aggregate, terminated by a long, and mostly feathery, tail.— Climbing shrubs, with variously cut opposite leaves. The recent herb of all the species is acrid, and, when applied to the skin, it occasions blisters. (Don’s Mill.) The seed is pendulous, and the carpels are one seeded ; each is terminated by a persistent style, and does not open until ruptured by the germination of the seed. Leaves compound, opposite in decussating pairs, without stipules, deci- duous or evergreen ; the petiole possessed of a clasping power for attaching the plant to contiguous bushes, or similar objects; in all the species more or less persistent after they are decayed. Flowers in axillary ramose panicles; small and white in some, and in others larger and highly coloured. Seed I. RANUNCULA CEE: CLE/MATIS. 3 small, seldom seen divested of its envelope, as that never bursts till after it is committed to the soil.— The species are included in four sections ; viz. Flammula, Viticclla, Cheirépsis, and Anemoniflora. Root strong ; the fibres rather straight, and not very much branched ; ex- tended in the soil rather horizontally than perpendicularly. Stem ligneous, not rigid enough to stand erect. Branches the same, and slender. Well adapted for covering bowers, or for ornamenting verandas or trelliswork. The greater number of the species ripen their seeds in England, and are easily propagated by them, or by layers. The seeds retain their vitality for several years ; they are of slow vegetation, and ought to be sown as soon as gathered, in which case they will generally come up the following spring; though, some- times, not till the second spring. All the species require support hy props of some kind ; and all, with one or two exceptions, grow freely in any soil that is tolerably dry, but more especially in one that is calcareous. From the acridity of these plants, they are not very liable to be attacked by insects ; nevertheless, snails and slugs are occasionally found eating their young herbage, § i. Fldmmula Dec. Lllalé Sectional Character. Involucre wanting. Tail of the carpels long, bearded and feathery. Cotyledons distinct (that is, slightly separated) in the seed. (Don’s Mill., i. p.3.) Deciduous. A 1. Cre’Matis Frammuta LD. The inflammatory-juiced Clematis, or sweet-scented Virgin’s Bowers Identification. Lin. Sp., 766.; Dec. Prod., 1. p.2. Don’s Mill., 1. p. 4. Synonymes. C.rens Gerard; Cemaritima All. Ped. ; C, suavéolens Salish. Prod.; C. paniculata Thun. ; Clématite odorante, Fr.; scharfe Waldrebe, Ger. Derivation. From flammare, to inflame; on account of the blistering qualities of the species. Engravings. Park. Theat., p. 381. f.3.; and our fig. 1. Specific Character and abridged Description. Leaves pinnate, smooth; with orbicular, oval, oblong, or linear, entire or three- Igbed, acutish leaflets. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous climber. South of Europe; in hedges and waste bushy places, not far from the sea, and in soils more or less calcareous. Height 10ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1596. Flowers white, sweet-scented ; July to October. Fruit white; ripe in October. Leaves deep green, often remaining on the plants till mid-winter, and dying off black. Varieties and their Synonymes. The most distinct is C. F. maritima; the rest are of little importance. A C. F.2 rotundif slia Dec. C.fragrans Tenore.— Leaflets almost orbicu- jar. LC. F. 3 maritima Dec. — Leaflets linear. 1, Clématis Flammula AC. F. 4 rubélla Dec. — Leaflets ; ; oval, usually emarginate. Sepals four, reddish on the outside. B2 4 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 4 C.F. 5 cespitésa Dec. C. cespitésa Scop., C. Flammula Bertol. — Leaflets minute, entire or cut. 4 C. F. 6 paniculata. C. paniculata Thun. — Flowers with the peduncles simple. A vigorous-growing plant, the stems of which rapidly attain the length of from 15 ft. to 30 ft. in a state of culture. The leaves are subject to much variation, from soil, situation, and climate. The peduncles of the flowers are sometimes simple, and sometimes branched. The colour of the sepals is white, slightly pubescent on their exterior margins. The whole plant has a dark green hue; and in autumn it is abundantly covered with flowers, the odour of which is of a honied sweetness, exceedingly disagreeable to some persons when near, though at a distance it is not unlike the fragrance of the common hawthorn. From the rapidity of its growth, it will in four or five years cover a very large space of wall, roof, or bower. Its herbage is con- sidered less acrid than that of any other of the European species, notwith- standing its name of Flammula. 2 2. C. orntenta‘iis L. The Oriental Clematis. Identification. Lin. Sp., 765.; Dec. Prod., 1. p.3.; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 4. S; i Fl a di apii folio glauco, Dill. Lith. 144.3 C. flava Moench. Meth. 296.; the Eastern, or yellow-flowered, Virgin’s Bower; C. gladca Willd.; C. ochroledca Hort. ; Clematite orientale, Fr.; Morgenlandische Waldrebe, Ger. Engravings. Dill. Elth., t. 119. f. 145. ; and our jig. 2. Spec.Char., §c. Leaves pinnate; LZ leaflets smooth, wedge-shaped, YW 2 with three toothed pointed aa _ KY ed with russet, sweet-scented; i / July, August. Fruit white ; DZ ripe in October. Leaves somewhat glaucous, dying off black or dark-brown. Varieties. C. glatica Willd. and C. ochroleuca Hort. are, by some, alleged to be varieties of C. orientalis; but we do not consider them sufficiently distinct for varieties, and have, therefore, included these names in our synonymes. The general magnitude of this species resembles that of C. Flammula, from which it differs in its ulterior branches being more persistently _ igneous, though the main stem in old plants is seldom seen so thick as that of C. Flammula. It is also distinguished from the latter species by throwing up suckers freely, which the other does not. Its leaflets are glaucous, flat, large as compared with those of C. Flammula; and it 2 Clematis orientalis. does not produce flowers so profusely as that species. The flowers are yel- I. RANUNCULA CEE: CLE/MATIS. 5 lowish, and not so strongly scented; and the carpels are dissimilar, though still cottony in appearance when the seed is ripe. 43. C. cuine’nsis Retz. The Chinese Clematis. Identification. Retz. Obs., 2. p.18.; Dec. Syst., 1. p. 137.3; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 4. Synonyms: C. sinénsis Lour. coch. 1. p. 429. R ceca ngraving. Our jig.3. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves pinnate ; leaflets ovate-lanceolate, quite entire. Pedun- cles few-flowered, longer than the leaves. Ovaries usually four, with almost naked tails. (Don’s Mil.) A deciduous climber. China, in the island called Danes. Height 10ft. to15 ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers ?. Leaves pur- plish green, retained till rendered black by frost. A plant in the Hor- ticultural Society’s Garden, grows vigor- ously against a wall, producing shoots as long and strong as those of C. Flammu- la; and retaining its leaves till they are blackened by frost. It has never flowered; but, in its leaves and its general appear- ance, 1t seems to re- semble C. orientalis, except that the leaves are of a dark pur- plish green, instead of 3. Clématis chinénsis. being glaucous. 4&4. C. Viva’‘tBa L. The White-Vine Clematis, or Traveller's Joy. Identification. Lin. Sp., 766.; Dec. Prod., 1. p.3.; Smith’s Eng. Fl., 3. p.39.; Don’s Mill, 1. p. 4. Synonymes. Athragené Theoph. ; Vitis sylvéstris Dios.; C. latifolia seu Atragene Ray ; C. altera Maith.; C. tértia Com.; Vidrna Ger. and Lob.; Vitis nigra Fuch.; Vitélba Dod.; the Old Man’s Beard, Bindwith, the common Virgin’s Bower, the wild Climber, the great wild Climber ; Clématite brulante, Clématite des Haies, 1’Herbe aux Gueux, la Viorne des Pauvres, Fr.; ge meine Waldrebe, Ger. Derivation. Because of its ‘ decking and adorning the ways and hedges where people travel,” says Gerard, “T have named it thetraveller’s joy.” The name of Old Man’s Beard is very appropriate to the white and hairy appearance of the tails of the carpels; and Bindwith, from the shoots being used instead of those of willows for tying up plants. White Vine is supposed to allude to the white ap- 4 pearance of the tails of the carpels in autumn. The French name of Clématite brulante has reference to the acrid properties of the plant ; and Clématite des Haies to its growing generally in hedges. The name of PHerbe aux Gueux refers to the em- ployment of it by the beggars in France, who use it to makes ulcers in their arms and legs, for the purpose of exciting compassion, curing them~- selves afterwards by the application of the leaves of the beet. La Viorne des Pauvres alludes to:the same practice, Viorne being evidently derived from Vi6rna. nape Engravings. Jacq. Austr., 4. t. 308.5 4. Clématis Vitalba. ng. Bot., 612.; and our jigs.’4. & 5. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves pinnate ; leaflets ovate-lanceolate, acuminated, cordate B 6 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. at the base, partly cut. Peduncles forked, shorter than the leaves. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous climber of vigorous growth. Europe and Britain, in hedges and copses, always indicating a calcareous soil. Height 15 ft. to 30 ft.; in rich soil, and in a sheltered situation, 50 ft. to 100 ft. Flowers white; August, September. Fruit white; ripe from October to February. Leaves long retained, and dying off black or dark brown. The stems are woody, more so than those of any other species, an- gular, climbing to the height of 20 or 30 feet, or upwards, and hanging down from rocky cliffs, ruins, or the ri branches of trees; or being supported 7“ “\ by, and forming tufts on, the upper surface of other shrubs or low trees, which they often so completely cover as to have the appearance of bushes at a distance. The footstalks of the leaves are twined about what- ; ever object they approach, and after- a dtoreavnaibn wards become hard and persistent, like the tendrils of a vine. The leaflets are either quite entire, or unequally cut ; sometimes very coarsely so. The panicles are axillary and terminal, many- flowered and downy. The flowers are of a greenish white colour, with little show ; but they have a sweet almond-like scent. The seeds ( fig. 5.) have long, wavy, feathery, and silky tails, forming beautiful tufts, most conspicuous in wet weather. The French gardeners use the twigs instead of withs, for tying up their plants ; and make very neat baskets of them when peeled, and also bee- hives, The twigs are in the best state for making these articles in winter; and their flexibility is increased by holding them to the fire before using them. In gardens and plantations the plant is valuable for the rapidity with which it may be made to cover naked walls, unsightly roofs of sheds, or low buildings and arbours ; and for a variety of similar purposes. ’ 4 5, C. vireinia‘na LZ. The Virginian Clematis. Identification. Linn. Ameen., p. 275.; Dec. Prod., 1. p.4.; Don’s Mill.,1. p.5.; Tor. and Gray, 1 8 . p. 8. Synonymes. C. canadénsis trifoTia répens Tourn. ; C. canadénsis Mill. Dict. No.5., Salish. Prod. 371.; C cordifolia Manch. Supp: 104.5; C. triternata Hort. ; the broad-leaved Canada Virgin’s Bower ; Clématite de Virginie, J’7.; Virginische Waldrebe, Ger. Engravings. Den. Brit, (the male plant), t.74. ; and our fig. 6. Spec. Char., §c. Flowers panicled, dicecious. Leaves ternate; leaflets cordate, acute, grossly toothed, or lobed. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous climber. Canada to Florida, in hedges and near rivers, . Height 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1767. Flowers white ; August, September. Fruit white. Decaying foliage brown or black. Variety. k C.v. 2 bractedta Dec. C.bractedta Mench. —Leaflets ovate-lanceolate, entire. The general appearance of this plant is like that of C. Vitélba; but it is less robust in all its parts, and less ligneous in its stems and branches 3 and it is also somewhat more tender. Panices 6. Clématis virginiana. trichotomously divided, with small leaves at the divisions. Sepals 4, white. obovate, exceeding the stamens. Flowers often dicecious or polygamous. (Tor. and Gray.) Miller states that it seldom ripens seeds in England ; but, as it is dicecious, it is possible that he possessed only the male plant. I. RANUNCULA‘CEEZ: CLE/MATIS. 7 A 6. C. Gra‘va Wall. The grateful-scented Clematis. Identification. Wall. Asiat., 1. t. 98. Synonymes. C. odorata Hort. ; C. tri- ternata Hort.; C.nepalénsis Hort. Engravings. Wall. Asiat., 1.t.98.; and our fig. 7. Spec. Char., §c. Flowers axil- lary, panicled; leaves subbi- ternate, villous ; leaflets cor- date, acuminated, serrated, 3-lobed ; sepals obtuse. (G. Don.) A deciduous climber. Nepal, on mountains. Height 10 ft. to 18 ft. Introduced in 1831. Flowers white. Closely resembling C. vir- giniana, but rather more hoary; and equally hardy, though it has not. yet flowered freely in the open air. A shoot intro- duced into the inside of a stove in the Chelsea Botanic Gar- den, from a plant on the out- side, flowered there in 1833. Frequent in nurseries as C. nepalénsis. 7. Clématis grata. 47. C. Vio’rna L. The road-ornamenting Clematis, or leathery-flowered Virgins Bower. Identification. Lin. Sp.,765.; Dec, Prod., 1. p.7.; Don’s Mill., 1. p.8.; Tor. and Gray, 1. p.9. Synonyines: ¢. purpires répens Ray; Flammula scandens, flore violaceo clauso, Dill. Elth. ; American Traveller’s Joy ; the Virginian Climber ; the purple Climber ; Clématite Viorne, Fr. ; Glockenbliithige Waldrehe, Ger. acak tat Derivation. From via, a way, and ornare, to ornament. Leather-flowered Virgin’s Bower refers to the remarkably thick texture of the sepals ; the German name signifies bell-flowered woodvine. Engravings. Dill. Elth., 118. f. 144; and ourjfig. 9. Spec. Char., §c. Peduncles 1-flowered. Sepals connivent, thick, acuminated, reflexed at the apex. Leaves smooth, pinnate ; leaflets entire, 3-lobed, alter- nate, ovate, acute, floral ones entire. (Don's Mill.) A deciduous climber. ‘Pennsylvania to Georgia. Height 6 ft. to 12 ft. Introduced in 1730. Flowers purple without, whitish within; June to August. Fruit white ; ripe in Sep- tember. Decaying leaves retained long, and dying off black. Variety. C. V.2 cordata. C. cordata Sims Bot.Mag. t. 1816., and our jig. 9. from that plate; Clém. Sims Sweet’s Hort. Brit. This species is striking in the dissimilarity of its flowers to those of most other species. It is of vigor- ous growth, and, exclusive of its flowers, assimilates to C. Viticélla; but its stems and branches are less decidedly ligneous. The stems are numerous, slender, and round; the peduncles of the flower are long, deflexed towards the tip, rendering the flowers pen- dulous ; the sepals never open, except at their ex- A treme ends, which are bent back, giving the whole 4, ciematis visrna cordate. flower a bell shape, but with the mouth of the bell — narrower than the body. The sepals are of a greenish purple or reddish lilac on the outside, and of a very’pale green within. The stamens scarcely emerge from the sepals. The carpels are broad and flat; as they ripen, the tail becomes bent in and plumose, aud of a brownish green colour. It B 8 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM. BRITANNICUM is most ornamental as a single plant, trained to a rod or to a wire frame. As its branches are not very decidedly ligneous or persistent, but consist mostly of annual shoots from a suffruticose base, and are not much branched, the plant does not ex- hibit a bushy head. It thrives best in bog earth, kept somewhat moist, in which cir- cumstance it differs from most of the woody species of Clé- matis. It may be increased by layers, though not so readily as from seeds, which it produces in abund- ance. This species, C. cylindrica, and C. re- ticulata, being neither very woody, nor very luxuriant in growth, may all be treated as herbaceous plants, to be supported during the flowering season by temporary props. Few border plants, in- deed, will be found more elegant or more ornamental when so managed. Y. Clématia Vidrna. A 8. C. cyti’nprRica Sims. The cylindrical-fowered Clematis. Identification. Sims, in Bot. Mag., t.1160.; Dec. Prod.,1. p.7.; Don’s Mill, 1. p.8.; Tor. and Gray, 1. p.10. Synonymes. C. crispa Lam., but not of Linn.; C. Viérna Andr. in Bot. Rep.; C. divaricata Jacg.; the long-flowered Virgin’s Bower; Clématite 4 longues Fleurs, Fr. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t.1160.; Bot. Rep., t.71.; and our fig. 10, Spec. Char., §c. Peduncles 1-flowered. Sepals thin, acuminated, reflexed at the apex, with wavy margins. Leaves slender, pinnate; leaflets stalked, ovate or oblong, middle one sometimes trifid, | floral ones entire. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous climber. North Carolina and Florida. Height 3 ft. to 5 ft. Introduced in 1802. Flowers large, purplish blue, nodding ; June, August. Fruit white ; ripe in September. DeCandolle describes this species as related to C. Vidrna, reticulata, and crispa, and dis- criminated it from these. C. cylindrica, he says, differs from C. Vidrna, in the segments of its leaves being entire and not trifid ; in the flowers being blue, not reddish lilac and pale within, and twice the size of those of C. Vidérna ; in the sepals 10. Clématis cylindrica. I. RANUNCULA‘CEZ: CLEMATIS. 9 being not leathery, but somewhat of the consistence of paper, with the margin waved; the ovaries 12-15, not 25-30. C. cylindrica differs from C. reticulata in its leaves being in consistence papery, not leathery; scarcely veined, not rekicaletely veined ; and in other points. C. cylindrica closely resembles C. crispa in habit and mode of flower- ing ; but differs from it in its sepals being waved in the margin, not rolled backwards, in its larger flowers, and especially in its carpels having long bearded tails, and not naked ones. C. Vidrna — 1oa. Fruit of ciématis cylindrica. and C. cylindrica, seen together in a living state, are very dissimilar in appearance. C. Vidrna has vigorous long branches and reddish flowers, which are acorn-like in figure, except that they have a spread- ing mouth ; there is also obvious dissimilarity in the foliage and shoots, C. cylindrica being almost herbaceous. A 9. C. RETIcULA‘TA Walt. The net-veined-leaved Clematis. Identification. Walt. Fl. Car., 156.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 7.3 Don’s Mill., 1. p.8.; Tor. and Gray, 1. p. 10. Synonymes. C.rdsea Abbott; C. Simsit Fiook. 3 the netted Virgin’s Bower; the reticulated Clematis. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t.72.; and our jig. 11. Spec. Char., §c. Peduncles 1-flowered. Sepal connivent. Leaves coriaceous, netted with nerves, smooth, pinnate; leaflets stalked, 3- lobed or entire, ovate. (Don’s Mill.) ! ciduous or sub-evergreen undershrub. Sea coast of Spain. vl Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1640. Flowers yellow ; : July to September. Capsule reddish brown; ripein Oc- "5 #: Piven tober. Theleaves of this species, when bruised, have a very disagreeable smell, resembling that of a goat, whence its name. Varieties. sew H. h. 2 obtusifolium Dec. — Leaves blunter than the species. Found on the mountains of Corsica, on humid rocks. a H. #. 3 minus Dec. is a smaller plant than the others, figured in Dend. Brit. t. 87. B. Styles commonly 5. = = H. Katmra'num L. Kalm’s St. John’s Wort. Identification, Willd. Sp., 3. p. 438.; Don’s Mill., 1. p.603. ; Tor. apd Gray, 1. p. 158, a S H. Bartramiwm Mill.; Virginia St. John's Wort. Engraving. Our fig. 114. Spec. Char.,§c. Branches tetragonal. Leaves linear- lanceolate. Flowers 3 to 7, in a terminal corymb. Se- pals lanceolate, bluntish. (Don’s Mill.) A sub-ever- green undershrub. Canada to Virginia. Height 14 ft. in America; 2 ft. to 3 ft. in England. Introduced in 1759. Flowers yellow; June and July. Capsule red- dish brown ; ripe in October. 114. H. Kalmianum. 76 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. A neat compact bush, one of the most ornamental of the hardy species of the genus. The general hue of the entire plant is yellow, and the calyxes and the capsule, before they are ripe, particularly so. Flowers very numerous, in upright raceme-like corymbs. a 2 4, H. Urs‘tum Ham. The Urala St. John’s Wort. Identification. D.Don Prod. Nep., p. 218. ; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 603. Derivation, From its name, Urala swa, in the Newar language. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2375.; and our fig. 115. Spec. Char., &c. Branches compressed, 2-edged. Leaves elliptical, mucronulate, smooth, shining. Flowers terminal, somewhat corymbose. Sepals oval, very blunt. Petals orbicular. Styles shorter than the stamens. (Don’s Mill.) A neat sub-ever- —— green undershrub. Nepal, on the tops of mountains. N Height 2ft. Introduced in 1823. Flowers yel- abe low; July to September. Capsule reddish brown ; 115. Hypéricum Urdlum. ripe in October. In mild situations, and on a dry soil, it may safely be left through the winter without any protection; but this should not be the case where the situation is cold, and the soil tenacious or humid, t 5, H.catycr'num LZ. The darge-calyxed St. John’s Wort. Identification. Lin. Mant., 106. ; Willd., 3. p.1442.; Hook. Scot., 221.; Dec. Prod., 1. p.546.; Smith’s Eng. FL, 3. Pp 323. ; and Don’s Mill., 1. p. 603. ‘ Synonymes. Androse'mum constantinopolitanum fldre maximo, Wheeler's Journey, 205.5 the large- flowered St. John’s Wort; the large-flowering Tutsan ; the terrestrial Sun ; Aaron s Beard; Mille Pertuis 4 grandes Fleurs, Fr.; grossblumiger Johanniskraut, Gev.; Asciro Ital. © Derivation. This species was called Androse‘mum by the old writers on botany, on account of the tinge of red in different places on the stems, and the redness of the anthers, which were supposed to give it the appearance of being spotted with blood. It was called Constantinopolitan, from its haviug been found near that city, in 1676, by Sir George Wheeler, Bart. The large size of its flowers is remarkable, and has given rise to most of its other names. ‘The name of the Terrestrial Sun is very appropriate to the large golden flowers, with their long ray-like stamens, lying glittering on a bed of dark green shining leaves, which spread over the surface of the ground. The number and length of the stamens are, doubtless, also the origin of the name of Aaron’s Beard. Engravings. Eng. Bot., v. 29. t.2017.; Bot. Mag., t.146.; and our jig. 116. Spee: Char., §c. Stem tetragonal, dwarf. Leaves ovate, coriaceous, broad, full of pellucid dots. Flowers large, terminal, solitary. Sepals large, obovate, spreading ; capsule nodding. (Don’s Mill.) A beautiful little evergreen undershrub, with dark green shining leaves. Levant, Olympus, Britain, on the western coast of Scotland, and in Ireland near a Cork, in woods. Height 1 ft. to 13 ft. Flowers of a bright golden yellow, with innumerable reddish tre- mulous anthers ; June to September. Capsule reddish brown ; ripe in October. Valuable for covering banks, rockwork, or the surface bi of the ground in old shrubberies or picturesque woods, especially for the latter purpose, as it thrives perfectly well under the drip and shade of trees. The root creeps, and a small plant will soon extend itself in every direction, espe- cially if the soil be light, so as to cover a great many square yards ina very short space of time. It is an excellent shelter for game. It may be readily increased to any extent by division. § ii. Perfordria Chois. : Identification. Chois. Prod. Hyp., p. 44.; Dec. Prod., 1. p.646.; Don’s Mill, 1. p. 603. Derivation, From perforatus, perforated; because the leaves are full of pellucid dots, which gives them the appearance of being perforated. uv XII HYPERICA‘CEE: ANDROSA MUM. 77 Sect. Char. Calyx of 5 equal sepals, toothed in some with glandular teeth, but entire in others, connected at the base. Stamens numerous, free or disposed in 5 sets. Styles commonly 3. Herbs or undershrubs. Flowers axillary, or in terminal panicled corymbs. Leaves rarely linear. (Don’s Mill.) Undershrubs, from 1 ft. to 3 ft. in height. A. Sepals entire. 2 2 6. H. proui’ricum L. The prolific St. John’s Wort. Hdentipeatiais Lin Mant., 106.; Don’s Mill., 1. p.605.: Ter. and Gray, Ly 1. p. 159. Synonymes. H. folidsum Jacg., Hort. Schénbr. 3.p. 27.3 H. Kalmidnum Du Roi Harbk. 1. p. 310. Engravings. Wats. ‘Dend. Brit., t. 88. ; Jacq. Hort. Schénb., t. 299.; and our 4g. 117. Spec. Char.,§c. Stem round. Branches angular. Leaves linear-lanceolate, with revolute edges, full of pellucid dots. Corymbs few-flowered. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, stamens very numerous. Styles usually connected to- gether. (Don’s Mill.) A sub-evergreen shrub. New Jersey to Florida,in swamps. Height 1 ft.to 4 ft. In- troduced in 1758. Flowers yellow; June to August. Capsule reddish brown; ripe in October. 117. H. prolificum. Frequent in gardens, and forming a dense leafy bush, covered with flowers great part of the summer, and with seed-pods in the autumn. Readily distinguished from H. Kalmianum, by the leaves, bracts, and sepals being much smoother and shining. B. Sepals toothed, usually with the Teeth glandular. « 7. H. empetriro'Lium Willd. The Empetrum-leaved St. John’s Wort. Identification. Willd. Spec., 3. p. 1452.; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 610. ™M Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 141. ; and ourfig. 118. : { Spec. Char., §c. Stems suffruticose, round, with subulate branchlets. Leaves linear, ternary, with revolute margins. Calyx small, obtuse. Petals without glands. (Don’s Mill.) A neat little evergreen shrub. South of Europe, near the Mediterranean ; and in Greece. ..5} Height 1ft. to 2ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers ° yellow; May to August. One of the neatest species of the genus, but some- Y what tender. 118. HL. empetrifélium. Other Species of Hypéricum.—The only truly hardy shrubby species of Hypéricum are, H. elatum, H. hircinum, H. calycinum, H. Kalmianwm, and H. pro\ificum. The other hardy species are of such low growth, that they may be considered, for all practical purposes, as herbaceous plants. H. nepalénse Royle appeared to be hardy in the Hort. Soc. Garden, but it was destroyed by the winter of 1837-8. H. adpréssum Bartr., H. rosmarinifolium Lam., H. galioides Lam., H. fasciculdtum Lam., and some other shrubby or frutescent species, are described by Torrey and Gray, but we are not aware of their having been yet introduced. Genus II. bisa ANDROSZE'MUM Chois. Tae ANDRos&£mum, or TuTsan. Lin. Syst. Polyadélphia Polyandria, Identification. Chois. Prod. Hyp., 37.3 Dec. Prod., 1. p. 543.; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 601. oes. ‘Hypericum, L.; Radroseme, Fr.; Johanniskraut, Ger.; Androsemo, Ital. 78 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Derivation. From anér, andros, a man, and hatma, blood ; the capsules, when crushed between the fingers, giving out a blood-coloured juice. Tutsan isa corruption of toute saine, all beal; and it was applied to the plant formerly from its supposed vulnerary properties. Gen. Char. Capsaie baccate; usually 1-celled. Calyx 5-parted, with unequal lobes. Petals 5. Styles 3. Stamens numerous, disposed in 3 sets. (Don’s Mill.) 2 Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, sub-evergreen. Flowers terminal. The whole plant closely resembling a Hypéricum. — Suffruticose. Indi- genous in Britain. at 1, A: oFFIcINA‘LE Allioni. The officinal Androseemum, or common Tulsan. Identification. All. Ped., No. 1440 ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 543.; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 601. Synonymes. Clymenor Italdrum 7,’ Obel; Hypéricum Androse*mum Lin., Willd., Smith, and Hooker ; Park Leaves (because it is fre- quently found wild in parks); Androséme officinale, F%. ; breit- blittriges (broad-leaved) Johanniskraut, Ger.; Ciciliana Jéad. . Engravings. Blackw., t.94.; Eng. Bot., t. 1225.; and our jig. 119. in flower, and jig. 120. showing the fruit. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves ovate, and somewhat heart- shaped, sessile, widely spreading. A sub-evergreen, suffruticose shrub, forming a dense bush, with many : stems. Europe; and in England in moist shady woods. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. Flowers yellow, lin. across ; July to September. Capsule brownish purple, and lastly, almost black ; ripe in g October. The fruit is an ovate capsule, assuming the appearance of a berry: it is at first yellowish green, then red or brownish purple; and, lastly, almost black when ripe. The juice of the capsules, and also that of the leaves, is claret-coloured. The latter, when bruised, have an aromatic scent, and were formerly applied to fresh wounds; and hence the French name of la toute saine. In gardening, the plant is valuable as growing under the drip of trees, and thriving and flowering freely in almost any soil or situation. It is readily propagated by division of the root, 119. Androse‘mum officinale. 120. Androsee‘mum officinale. Orper XIII. ACERA'CEA. Orb. CHAR. Flowers either unisexual or bisexual. Calyx and corolla equal in the number of their parts, with an imbricated estivation ; the corolla sometimes absent. Petals without appendages. Stamens inserted upon a disk, which arises from below the pistillum, not agreeing in number with the divisions of the calyx and corolla. Pistillum 2-lobed, each lobe having a wing at its back. Style 1. Stigmas 2. Fruit formed of two samare, or keys, each containing | cell and 1 erect seed. Embryo curved, with leafy shriveled cotyledons, and no albumen. (Lindl.)— Deciduous trees or shrubs, natives of the temperate climates of Europe, North America, and Asia. Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous, rarely evergreen ; variously lobed, rarely pinnate. — The species in British gardens are included in the genera A‘cer and Negindo, which are thus contradistinguished: — Acer L. Flowers polygamous. Leaves lobed. NxGu'’NDO Meench. Flowers dicecious. Leaves pinnate. XIII. ACERA‘CER: A‘CER. 79 Genus I. fall ACER L, Tue Marre. Lin. Syst. Polygimia Monee'cia. Adentifeation: Lin. Gen., No.1115.; Mcench Meth., 334.; Dec. Prod., 1. p.593.; Don’s MIL, 1. p. Synonymes. Evrable, Fr.; Ahorn, Ger. ; Acero, Ital. ; and Arce, Spanish. Derivation. From acer, hard or sharp, derived from ac, Celtic, a point. The name is supposed to be applied to this genus because the wood of some species is extremely hard, and was formerly much sought after for the purpose of making pikes and lances. Gen. Char. Sexes hermaphrodite, or moneciously polygamous. Flowers with a calyx and corolla, Calyx divided into 5 parts, or some number be- tween 4and 9. Petals the same in number. Stamens 8, or some number between 5 and 12. Anthers 2-lobed. Carpels 2, very rarely 3, each a samara; that is,a fruit which is called in Britain, vernacularly, a key. — Deciduous trees, natives of Europe, North America, and Asia. Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous, rarely evergreen; va- riously lobed, toothed. Flowers axillary, corymbose. Fruit a samara. Decaying leaves rich yellow in some, and red or brown in others. Several of the species produce useful timber; and sugar is one of the con- stituent parts of the sap of all of them. They all prefer a situation shel- tered rather than exposed; a free, deep, loamy soil, rich rather than sterile, and neither very wet, nor very dry. They are propagated by seeds and layers, or by grafting. The maturity of the seed may be proved by opening the key, and observing if the cotyledons are green, succulent, and fresh ; if the green colour of the cotyledons is wanting, the seeds are good for nothing. The seeds of all the species may either be sown in autumn, after they are gathered, or in spring : and the latter method is preferable where moles abound, as they are very fond of the seeds. Sown in spring, they come up in five or six weeks afterwards ; with the exception of those of the A. campéstre, which never come up till the second or third year. The seeds should not be covered with more than a quarter to half an inch of soil. The surface of the ground in which they are sown may be advantageously shaded with leaves, fronds of ferns, heath, or straw. A. Leaves simple, or only slightly or occasionally lobed. ¥ 2 1. A. opto’ncum Wall. The oblong-/eaved Maple. Identification. Wall.in Litt.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 593. ; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 648. Synonymes. A. laurifdlium D. Don, Prod. Fl. Nep. p.249. ; 4. Buximpala Hamilt. Engravings. Our figs. 121, 122., reduced to our usual scale; and the figures of the leaves, of the natural size, as given in the plate, p. 95. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong- lanceolate, acuminated, quite en- tire, coriaceous, smooth, rounded atthe base. Racemes compound ; wings of fruit parallel, smooth, se- parated. (Don’s Mill.) A low, deciduous tree; in Britain, a rather tender shrub. Nepal. Height 20ft. Introduced in 1824. Flowers greenish yellow; February. 129, 4. ctingum. Keys?; ripe ?. This species is rather tender, and somewhat difficult to keep in the open ground, unless when planted against a wall. Though the leaves are generally entire, yet they are sometimes lobed, or show a tendency to become so. 121. A. obléngum. 80 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. *% 2. A. rava’ricum L. The Tartarian Maple. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1495. ; Dec. Prod., }. p. 593.; Hayne Dend., p.209.; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 648. Synonymes. E‘rable de Tartarie, Fr.; Tartarische Ahorn, Ger.; Zarza-modon, or Locust Tree, USS, avings. Pall. Fl. Ros., t.3.; Tratt. Arch., 1. No.1.; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 160. ; the plate of R Engr’ this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol.v.; our fig.123.; and the figure of the leaves, of the natu- ral size, in the plate forming p. 96. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves cordate, undivided, serrated, with obsolete lobes. Racemes compound, crowded, erect; wings of fruit parallel, young ones puberulous. (Don’s Mill.) A low deciduous tree, native of Tartary. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1759. Flowers pale greenish yellow, sometimes slightly tinged with red ; May and June. Keys brown; ripe in August. Decaying leaves reddish yellow, or brown. Naked young wood brown. ‘ When raised from seed, the plant will come into flower in 5 or 6 years ; and, in good soil, it will attain the height of 15 ft. in 10 years. According to 125. A'cer tataricum. some, it will thrive in a moister soil than most others. In ornamental planta- tions, it is valuable on account of the early expansion of its leaves, which appear before those of almost every other kind of A'cer. B. Leaves 3-lobed, or trifid ; rarely 5-lobed. Y ¥ 3, A. spica‘tum Lam. The spiked-flowered Maple. Adentifcation: Lam. Dict., 2. p.381.; Dec. Prod., 1. p.593.; Don’s Mill., 1. p.648.; Tor. and Gray, 1. p. 246. Synonymes. A.montanum Ait. Hort. Kew.,3. p.435.; A. pennsylvanicum Du Rot Harbk. t.2.3 A. parviflorum Ehrk.; Mountain Maple, E’rable de Montagne, F7.; Berg Ahorn, Ger.; Acero di Mon- Feat Trat. Arch., No. 13. ; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist. edit., vol. v- ; our Jig. 124; and the figure of the leaves, of the natural size, in the plate forming p. 97. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves cordate, 3- or slightly 5-lobed, acuminated, pubescent beneath, unequally and coarsely serrated. Racemes compound, erect. Petals linear. Fruit smooth, with the wings rather diverging. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous shrub, or small tree. Canada to Georgia. Height 6 ft. to 10 ft. in America; 18 ft. to 20 ft. ia England. Introduced in 1750. Flowers small, greenish, raceme many-flowered ; May and June. Keys often reddish; ripe in August. Decaying leaves yellowish red. Naked young wood brown. XUL ACERA CE: A‘cER. 81 121) A’cer spicatuin Very ornamental in autumn, from its small keys, which are fixed upon slender pendulous spikes, and have their membranous wings beautifully tinged with red when ripe. Michaux states that this specics, grafted upon the syca- more, is, like the A‘cer striatum, augmented to twice its natural dimensions : a fact which we have never had an opportunity of seeing verified. ¥ 4. A.srria‘rum LZ. The striped-barked Maple. } HAZY 5 Sc, 125. A'cer siviatum. Identification. Lam. Dict., 2. p.381.; Dec. Prod., 1. p.593.; Don’s Mill., 1. p.648, S. 4, petineylvanicum Lin, Sp.1496., and Tor, & Gray, 1. p. 246. ; A, canadénse Marsh, G &2 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. and Duh. Arb. 1. t.12.; Snake-barked Maple, Moose Wood, striped Maple, Dog Wood; E’rable jaspé, I. ; gestreifter Ahorn, Ger. ; Acero screziato, Ital. : i Engravings. Mill., t.7.; Tratt. Arch., No. 11.; Mich. Fel. Arb., 2. t.17.; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit. 1st edit., vol. v.; our jig. 125.; and fig. 146. of the leaves, of the natural size, forming p. 98, 99. ¢ Spec. Char., &c. Leaves cordate, 3-lobed, acuminated, finely and acutely serrated. Racemes pendulous, simple. Petals oval. Fruit smooth, with the wings rather diverging. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous tree, with green bark, striped with white. Canada to Georgia. Height 8 ft. to 10 ft. in America; 10 ft. to 20ft. in England. Introduced in 1755. Flowers yellowish green, on long peduncles; May. Keys brown, and remarkable for a cavity on one side of the capsules ; ripe in August. Decaying leaves yellowish green. Naked young wood green, striped with white and black. The buds and leaves, when beginning to unfold, are rose-coloured ; and the leaves, when fully expanded, are of a thick texture, and finely serrated. From the great beauty of its bark, this tree deserves a place in every collection. It is propagated by seeds, which are received from America; or by grafting on A, Psetdo-Platanus. C. Leaves 5-lobed. * 5. A. MacropHy’LLUM Pursh. The long, or large, leaved Maple. Identification. Pursh, Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 267.; Dec. Prod., 1. p.594.; Don’s Mill. 1. p. 649.5 Tor. and Gray, 1. p. 246. Engravings. ook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. t.38.; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v. ; our fig. 126, ; and jigs. 147. and 148, of the leaves, of the natural size, forming p. 100, 10). and 103, 103. 126. palmately 5-lobed, with blunt recesses, and unequally and deeply toothed lobes. Flowers conglomerate, on short pedicels, apetalo Atand ; ; 8 rate, S p » ap us, pentandrous. Ovaries downy. (Don's Mill.) A middle-sized tree. North America, from lat. 43° to Georgia. Height in America 10 ft. to 40 ft.; in England 30 ft to 50 ft. Introduced in 1725. Flowers small, pale yellowish purple ; March and April. Keys brown; ripe in July. , Varieties. There are several names in nurserymen’s catalogues, such as A coccineum, A. macrocarpum, A. fléridum, 4. Pavia which are onl very slight varieties of A. eriocirpum. The last-named variety introdhiced i Messrs. Booth, has received the absurd name of Pavia Tou the u - surface of the leaves being slightly wrinkled, somewhat ‘in the Sanne of those of the horsechestnut. As the species seeds fi ieti J reely, en may be obtained from seed beds. er nae! XI. ACERA‘CEA: 4'CER. 91 Distinguished from 4. rubrum by the leaves being more decidedly 5- lobed, the lobes deeply cut, and the whole leaf more tomentose. A very desir- able species, from the ra- pidity of its growth, the graceful divergent direction of its branches, the beauty of its leaves, and the pro- fusion of its early flowers, In mild seasons, these flow- ers begin to burst from their buds in the first week in January ; and they are often fully expanded by the end of February or beginning of March. It requires a deep free soil, and more moisture than most of the other species. It ripens its seeds, both in America and Britain, by midsummer, or earlier ; and, if these are immediately sown, they come up, and produce plants which are 8 or 10 inches high by the succeeding autumn. 137, Avcer erivcdrpum. ¥ 14, A. ru‘BRuM LZ. The red-flowering, or scarlet, Maple. Identification. Lin. Spec., 1496.; Dec. Prod., 1. p.595.; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 650. ; Tor. and Gray, 1. p. 249. Syiidnyind, A. virginianum Herm. ; 4. coccineum dit. § Mich.; A. glatica Marsh. Arbust.; 4. ca- rolinianum Walt. ; A. sanguineum Spach; soft Maple, Swamp Maple, red Maple; E’rable rouge, Fr.; rother Ahorn, Ger. : (i Engravings. Mich. Arb., 2. t.14.; Schmidt Arb., 1. t.6.; the plate of the tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol.v.; our fig.138.; and fig. 160. of the leaves, of the natural size, in the plate forming p-ll9. = y Ne oh y er ae ys SOL ee 138. Avcez rbbrum. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves cordate at the base, glaucous beneath, deeply and unequally toothed, palmately 5-lobed, with acute recesses. Flowers con- glomerate, 5-petaled, pentandrous. Ovaries smooth. (Don’s Mill.) A 92 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. large tree with numerous divergent slender branches. Canada to Florida. Height in America 30 ft. to 80 ft.; in England 30 ft. to 60 ft. ‘ Introduced in 1656. Flowers small, dark red, appearing fortnight before the leaves; March and April. Keys brown ; ripe in September. Variety. ¥ A.r. 2 intermédium Lodd. seems intermediate between this species and A. eriocarpum. In England distinguished at sight from A. eriocarpum by the leaves being inuch less cut, and less white beneath, and by the tree being generally less vi- gorous. The red-flowered maple, whether we regard the beauty of its flowers and opening leaves in early spring, its red fruits in the beginning of summer, or its red foliage in autumn, deserves to be considered one of the most orna- mental of hardy trees. Contrary to the general character of the maples, this species is said to thrive best in moist soil, which must, however, at the same time, be rich ; and, for the tree to attain a large size, the situation ought to be sheltered. In Britain it is chiefly propagated by layers ; but, on the Continent, almost always by seeds, which ripen before midsummer, even sooner than those of A. eriocarpum, and, if sown immediately, come up the same season. The seeds, even when mixed with soil, do not keep well; and, in general, but a small proportion of those sent home from America vegetate in Europe ¥ 15. A. MonsPEssuLA‘NUM L. The Montpelier Maple. Identification. Lin. Spec., 1497. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 595. ; Don’s Mill, 1. p. 649. Synonymes. A. trilobum Meench; A.trifolium Duh. ; A. trilobatum Lam. ; E’rable de Montpelier, Fy 3; Franzdsischer Ahora, Ger. ; Acero minore, Jtal. Engravings. Schmidt Arb., 1. t.14.; and Krause, t. 101.; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.; our jig. 139.; and jig. 161. of the leaves, of the natural size, in the plate forming p. 120. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves cordate, 3-lobed ; lobes almost entire, and equal. Corymbs few-flowered, pendulous. Fruit smooth, with the wings hardly diverging. A low tree. South of Europe. Height 15 ft. to40ft. Intro- duced in 1739 Flowers pale yellow; May. Keys brown; August. 139. 4‘oer monspesulanuni In general aspect the tree resembles 4. créticum, which has much shorter footstalks, and coriaccous leaves. It also resembles 4. vampéstre, which, XI. ACERA‘CE®: ACER. 93 however, has the leaves 5-lobed, while in A, monspessulanum they are only 3-iobed. See the figures of leaves in p. 120. and 121. The leaves, in mild seasons, remain on through the greater part of the winter. Seeds ; which it ripens in great abundance. ¥ 16. 4. campr’strE L. The common, or Field, Maple. Identification. Lin. Spec., 1497. ; Hayne Dend., p.211.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 595. ; Don’s Mill. 1. p.649. Synonymes. E/rable champétre, Fr.; kleiner Ahorn, Feld Ahorn, Ger.; Galluzzi, or Pioppo, Itai. Engravings. Engl. Bot., t.304.; Willd. Abbild., t. 213.; ourjig.141.; and jig. 162. of the leaves, of the natural size, in the plate forming p. 120. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves cordate, with 5toothed lobes. Racemes erect. Wings of fruit much divaricated. (Don's Mill.) A low tree or shrub. Britain. Height 15 ft. to 30 ft., sometimes 40 ft. and upwards. "Flowers yellowish green; Mav and June. Keys brown; ripe inSeptember. Decay- ing leaves yellow. Naked young wood pale brown. 149. A’cer campéstre. Varieties. * A.c. 2 foliis variegatis. —Next to the variegated-leaved variety of A. Psetido-Platanus, this seems the handsomest of all the variegated- leaved maples; the leaves preserving, with their variegation, the appearance of health, and the blotches and stripes of white, or whitish yellow, being distinctly marked. * A.c. 3 hebecdrpum Dec.-Prod. i. p.598. A. campéstre Wallr. in Litt. Trat. Arch. i. No.7; A. mélle Opiz.— Fruit clothed with vel- vety pubescence. *% A.c. 4 collinum Wallr. in Litt. Dec. Prod. i. p. 594. _ A. affine and A. macrocérpum. Opiz.— Fruit smooth. Lobes of leaves obtuse. Flower smaller. Native of France. * A. c. 5 austriacum Tratt. Arch. i. No.6. (The plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., 1st. edit., vol. v.)—Fruit smooth. Lobes of leaves somewhat acuminated. Flowers larger than those of the species. Native of Austria, Podolia, and Tauria. (Don’s Mill.) This variety is larger in all its parts than the original species, and is of much freer growth; the main stem rises erect and straight, and sends out its branches regularly on every side, so as to form a sort of cone, almost like a fir. A subvariety of this sort, with variegated leaves, is propagated in the Boll- wyller Nursery. Other Varieties. A, c. levigdtum, leaves very smooth and shining; A. c. ndnum, habit dwarf; and, perhaps, some others, are in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges. A. tairicum, leaves larger and less divided than in the species; and A. hyrednum (fig.141.) with the leaves vari- ously cut, are also in some collections. Differing from A. monspessulanuin in having the flowers produced upon 141. A.c hyrcinum. 94 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM EBRITANNICUM. the young shoots; as well as in the racemes of flowers being erect. The wood weighs 61 lb. 90z. a cubic foot ina green state, and 51 lb. 150z. when _per- fectly dry. It makes excellent fuel, and the very best charcoal. It is compact, of a fine grain, sometimes beautifully veined, and takes a high polish. It was celebrated among the ancient Romans for tables. The wood of the roots is frequently knotted; and, when that is the case, it is used for the manufacture of snuffboxes, pipes, and other fanciful productions. A dry soil suits this species best, and an open situation. Seeds ; which often remain eighteen months in the ground before they vegetate, though a few come up the first spring. The varieties are propagated by layers. ¥ 17. A. cre’ticum L. The Cretan Maple. Identification. Lin. Spec., 1497.; Dec. Prod.,1. p.594.; Don’s Mill., 1. p.649. Synonymes. A.heterophyllum Willd. En.; A. sempervirens L. Mant.; A. obtusifdliam Sibthorp ; F’rable de Créte, Fv.; Cretischer Ahorn, Ger. S Engravings. Flor. Grec., t.361.; Schmidt Arb., t.15.; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v. ; our fig. 142., from the Flora Greca; and jig. 163. of the leaves, of the natural size, in the plate forming p. 121. Spec. Char., 5c. Leaves permanent, cuneated at the base, acutely 3-lobed at the top. Lobes entire, or toothleted ; lateral ones shortest. Corymbs few- flowered, erect. Fruit smooth, with the wings hardly diverging. (Don's Mill.) A diminutive, slow-growing, sub-evergreen tree. Candia, and other islands in the Grecian Archipelago. Height 10 ft. to 30ft. Introd. 1752. Flowers greenish yellow ; May and June. Keys brown; ripe in September. There is a general resemblance be- tween 4. créticum, A. monspessulanum, and A. campéstre; but the first is readily known from both, by its being evergreen, or sub-evergreen, and by its leaves having shorter footstalks, and being less deeply lobed. In a young state, the leaves are often entire or nearly so, It is oftener seen asa shrub than as a tree ; and it seems to thrive better in the shade than any other Acer. Seeds, layers, or grafting on A. campéstre, Other Species of A’cer.—A.barbatum Micher., given in our first edition, has been omitted, because the plant in the Hort. Soc. Garden has always appeared to us nothing more than 4A. plata- 14%. Acerekicum: ndides, and because Torrey and Gray consider it a doubtful species, and probably described by Michaux from “ speci- mens of A. saccharinum ; the only species, so far as we know, which has the sepals bearded inside.” (Lor. and Gray, i. p. 249.) A. opulifdlium given in our first edition as a species, we have now satisfied ourselves, from having been able to examine Jarger plants, is nothing more than a variety of 4. Psetiido-Platanus diminished in all its parts. There are several names of species of A‘cer in the works of European botanists, the plants of which would require to be pro- cured and studied in a living state: such as A. granaténse Bois., a native of Spain ; A. parvifdlium Tausch; also some natives of the Himalayas ; and the following in North America as given by Torrey and Gray ; A. glébrum Torr., a shrub of the Rocky Mountains; A. ¢ripartitum Nutt. MSS., a shrub of the Rocky Mountains allied to A. glabrum; A. grandidentatum Nutt. MSS., a shrub or low tree from the Rocky Mountains, supposed to be the same as A. harbatum Douglas, mentioned in Hooker’s Flor. Bor. Amer., i. p- 112. The names of several other species, not yet introduced, will be found in the first edition of this work 9X5 Neer obléngum. The oblong-leaved Maple. u i | | \ iil j ; 7 _ Mi ( Aili ial il si . + A AVA (| ah : ~ =~ ih LZ ( S i il H a ; : ‘oc pe a Rn a g yy Vy teu a ‘ @ = eS 3) a = , 3S Sess . a 6 SSS555 us SS SSS —— = SSS SS 525555 ———S= = SSS L ———S SS =—————— —— = ———sSSSS => = aS => S ———————t a SI SS 98 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. A‘cer stridtum. The striped- Leaves of \\\ 7 7 7 ae Gn és 99 ACERA\CEE: 4'CER. XIII. bark, or Pennsylvanian, Maple. the natural size. ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 100 The Avcer macrophyllum. large-leaved Maple. Plate 1. t, of the natural size ) oy My i | | | | | | | l , on thi & (| (ul ii ill | a | | cy » He a i] ‘i i | i: i | ss i. i Me : es i Ee ac ' i 4 a XIII. ACERA CEE: 4‘CER. 105 like, or Norway, Maple. the natural size. | ll Tinh, afl i N it ‘ bb. ( eaves or f 2, tr ~ > he ad M 1 - A Nine | | | Ot, i Nein i j ih Ll (aN iN My it | i | nt | | ih I Nant Ip ,) : ‘a Hy Hi if XII. ACERA‘CEE: 4 CER. . ee Path ies Ine The cut-lea ed Patan penne oe ea “hy * Sy ul t a iy — = > pes (aie ie cul a ah i | tt ey ie C Patil a ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. ARBORETUM 108 A‘cer saccharinum. The leaves and fruit 7 | | i iil al pei b in ‘ . 2 i

>=]==— = SS... ——— = —S_ — SSS SSS SSS EV > —SSSS SE l | fal cll cl C13 ACER, XIII. ACERA‘CES®: lobed-leaved, or Neapolitan, Maple. natural size. 154 \\ \ AN \Y \ \ il i i Fo | : se ie i 14 = S= 2e= 113 Nal wl | | ii | i ail| 4 NIH Hin \ a y i , Hl | 4 (lt i ; A‘cer O’palus. The Opal, or Italian, Maple. L1G ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. The round-leaved Maple. the natural size. Avcer circinulum. Leaves of —————— ==> == _ << SS 117 Avcer palmatum, The palmate-leaved Maple. S natural si === Ss bee a a a = : Zz P ow == ——S= fo = a an | i i i sii le "\ ( Bb.. 118 ARBORETUM ET TRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. A‘cer eriocdrpum. The woolly-fruited Maple. f Y / j y hp my Uy), NT Yj) | Yy y Yj G Uy yy Wifi YL), Yi] MTL, Wii Y Uy Y Yj UY YM Ly ly, - 7 77 MW ay: Yfp YE UY fyi ij lj Ld) Yy Ly Y Yy YY Y yy Sy Lif f MM ly 4 q YYW. My ty Y YY f He ], UY y yf YY Vr’ f YW bi | //, Uh > {/; < — ~ _ 27 XUI. ACERA‘CEE: 4’cer. 119 A’cer rubrum, The red-flowered Maple. Leaves and fruit of the natural size. 120 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. A’cer monspessulanum, and A. campéstre. The Montpelier Maple, and the common, or field, Maple. Leaves and fruit of the natural size. ronspessulinum | | ¥ y it : a young plant in the gard (i ‘a I J 4 etl | ae TH inal of theLondon Hort. Soc. a { : ENON H il i | ETA i Th th ee NT yaa Te ty tt may og iii aes CN | ti 122 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Genus II. NEGUNDO Mench. Tue Necunpo, or Box Exper. Lin. Syst. Dice‘cia Pentandria. Identification. Moench Meth., 334. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p.596. ; Don’s Mill., 1. p.647. and 651. Synonymes. A'cer Lin. ; Negundium Rafinesque. ; Derivation. This genus was constituted from A’cer Negéndo L.; but the meaning of the latter word is unknown. Probably, it may be merely the Illinois name of Gigueres (from giguwer, to romp, alluding to the tremulous and playful motion of the long pinnated leaves) Latinised. Gen. Char. Sexes dicecious. Flowers without a corolla. Calyx with 4—5 unequal teeth. Male flowers upon thread-shaped pedicels, and disposed in fascicles; anthers 4—5, linear, sessile. Female flowers disposed in racemes. (Dec. Prod.) — Deciduous trees, natives of North America. Leaves compound, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous; impari-pinnate.— There is only one species in British gardens. * 1. N. Fraxiniro'Ltium Nutt, The Ash-leaved Negundo. Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. Pp. 253. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 596.; Don’s Mill. 1. p. 651. Synonymes. A‘cer Negindo L., Mich. Arb. ; N.aceréides Meench and Torr. % Gray; Negundiwm americanum ‘afin.; the Ash-leaved Maple, the Black Ash; E/rable 4 Feuilles de Fréne, Fr.; E’rable 4 Giguiéres, Ili- nois ; Eschenblattriger Ahorn, Ger.; Acero americano, Ital. Engravings. Mich. Arb., 2. t. 16.5 Schmidt Arb., 1. t.12.; Wats. Dend., t. 172.; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol.v.; and our jig. 164. from Schmidt. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves of from 3 to 5 leaflets, the opposite ones coarsely and sparingly toothed, the add one oftener 3-lobed than simple. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree, of the middle size. Canada to Carolina, Height 15 ft. to 30 ft.; in England 30 ft. to 40 ft. Introduced in 1688. Flowers yellowish green, ap- pearing with the leaves; April. Keys brown ; ripe in August. Decaying leaves of a rich yellow. Naked young wood smooth, and of a fine pea green. The tree in the Hort. Soc. Garden is a male; but there is a female plant in the collection of W. Borrer, Esq., Henfield. Varieties. £ N. f. 2 crispum G. Don. (The plate in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. v.; and our jig. 165.) — Leaves variously cut and curled. The plant of this variety in the arboretum of the Hort. Soc. is a male: the inflo- rescence consists of pendulous panicles of flowers, that are green, with some redness from the colour of the anthers; and each is _ Placed upon a slender peduncle of about 1 in. long. ; # ON. f. 3 violdceum Booth.— Young shoots covered with a violet bloom. This appearance is not uncommon in the young shoots of different species of A‘cer as well as in Negindo. » Neguindo fraxinifolium. XIII, ACERA‘CER, XIV. AESCULA‘CER. 123 165. Negundo fraxinifdlium crispum. A rapid-growing tree ; very ornamental, from its compound leaves, and the fine pea-green of its young shoots; arriving at maturity in 15—20 years. American seeds, which ought to be sown as soon as possible, or layers, in any common soil. Other Species of Negindo.—N califérnicum Tor. § Gray, found by Douglas, is supposed to be a new species; but neither fruit, nor full-grown leaves, are described. Orver XIV. ASCULA'CEA, Ry Castana Link; Hipp anex Dec. Orb. CHAR. Calyx campanulate, 5-lobed. Ovary roundish, trigonal. Seeds large and globose; albumen wanting. Embryo curved, inverted; with tleshy, thick, gibbous cotyledons, not produced above ground in germination. Plumule large, 2-leaved. — Deciduous trees, natives of North America and Asia. Leaves compound, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous; leaflets 5—7, ser- rated. Flowers terminal, in racemes, somewhat panicled. — All the known plants of this order cross-fecundate freely, and by most botanists they are included in one genus; but so numerous are the garden varieties, that we have thought it more convenient to follow those authors who separate the species into two genera. These are 4@’sculus and Pavia, which are thus contradistinguished : — ZE’scutus L. Capsule echinated. Pa‘vi4 Boerh. Capsule smooth. 124 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Genus I. fvaeae AYSCULUS L. Tur Horsrcursrnur. Lin. Syst. Heptindria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 462. ; Dec. Prod., 1. P 597. ; Don’s Mill, 1. p- 562. Synonymes. Hippocdstanum Tourn. ; Marronier d’Inde, Fr. ; Rosskastanie, Ger. . jerivation. The word Z’sculus, derived from esca, nourishment, is applied by Pliny to a species of oak, which had an eatable acorn. The word Hippoc4stanum, from hippos, a horse, and cas- tanea, a chestnut, is said by some to have been given to this tree ironically, the nuts, though they have the appearance of sweet chestnuts, being only fit for horses ; and by others, because it is said the nuts are used in Turkey, for curing horses of pulmonary diseases. Gen. Char. Calyx campanulate. Petals 4—5, expanded, with an ovate border. Stamens with the filaments recurved inwardly. Capsules echinated. Leaflets sessile, or almost sessile. (Don’s Mill.) — Deciduous trees, natives of Asia and North America. Leaves palmately divided, with stalked leaflets, generally rough. Capsule rough. Buds generally covered with resin.— Two species and several varieties are in British gardens. The common horsechestnut is invariably propagated by the nuts, which are sown when newly gathered, or in the following spring; and in either case they will come up the succeeding summer. All the other sorts, as being varieties of the species, are propagated by budding or grafting. Soil deep sandy loam. Only the first three sorts described below can be considered as true horse- chestnuts; the remainder, to which some other names might be added, we consider as hybrids between Z’sculus and some kind of Pavia, most pro- bably P. flava. ¥ 1. 4. Hiepoca’stanum L. The common Horsechestnut. Identification. Lin. Sp., 488.; Dec. Prod.,1. p. 597.; and Don’s Mill., 1. p. 652. Hi vulgare Tourn. ; Marronier d’Inde, Fr. ; gemeine Rosskastanie, Ger.; Marrone ‘India, Ital. Engravings. Woodv. Med. Bot., t.128.; the plate of this species in the Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. v. ; and our jig. 166. Spec. Char., &c.* Leaflets 7, obovately cuneated, acute, and toothed. A large deciduous tree. Asia and North America. Height 50 ft. to 60ft. In- troduced in 1629. Flowers white, tinged with red; May. Fruit brown; ripe in October. Decaying leaves dark brown. Naked young wood brown. Buds long, large, greenish brown, covered with resin. Varieties. _ ¥ HE. H. 2 flore pléno.—Recorded in nurserymen’s catalogues, but not common, * HH. H.3 atreo-variegdtum. — The leaves are blotched with yellow, but they have a ragged and unhealthy appearance, and are by no means ornamental. * HE. H. 4 argénteo-variegatum. — Leaves blotched with white. % FE. H. 5 inctsum Booth. 4. asplenifolia Hort. — Leaflets cut into shreds. Other Varieties. In Booth’s Catalogue are the names 42, H. erfspum, nigrum, pre'cox, striatum, tortudsum, &c., but none of these, nor any other variety which we have seen, is worth culture. A tree of the largest size, with an erect trunk, and a pyramidal head. The leaves are large, of a deep green colour, and singularly interesting and beau- tiful when they are first developed. When enfolded in the bud, they are covered with pubescence, which falls off as the leaves expand. The growth, both of the tree and of the leaves, is very rapid; both shoots and leaves being sometimes perfected in three weeks from the time of foliation. The wood weighs, when newly cut, 60 lb. 4.02. per cubic foot; and, when dry, 35 lb. 7 0z.; losing, by drying, a sixteenth part of its bulk. It is soft, and XIV. ZSCULA‘CEA : 2’/SCULUS. 125 “a ie RU bl a Hy es Stuy ( 1 \Q f uy a ay \ 166. ’sculus Hippocdstanum. unfit for use where great strength, and durability in the open air, are required ; nevertheless, there are many purposes for which it is applicable when sawn up into boards; such as for flooring, linings to carts, packing-cases, &c. The nuts may be used when burned as a kind of ley, or substitute for soap. The nuts, if wanted for seed, should be gathered up as soon as they drop, and either sown or mixed with earth; because, if they are left exposed to the air, they will lose their germinating properties in a month. Some nurserymen cause the nuts to germinate before sowing them, in order to have an opportu- nity of pinching off the extremity of the radicle; by which means the plants are prevented from forming a taproot; or, at least, if a taproot be formed, 1t is of a much weaker description than it otherwise would be, and the number of lateral fibres is increased ; all which is favourable for transplanting. When the tree is intended to attain the largest size, in the shortest time. the nut ought to be sown where the tree is finally to remain; because the use of the taproot is mainly to descend deep into the soil, to procure a supply of water, which, in dry soils and seasons, can never be obtained in sufficient quantities by the lateral roots, which extend themselves near the surface in search of nourishment and air. ¥ 2. ZL. (H.) ontoe’nsts Michr. The Ohio Aisculus, or Horsechestnut. Identification. Mich. Arb., 3. p. 242. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 597.; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 652. Synonymes. ZE. ohioénsis Lindl. ; ?7E. pallida Wilid.; #. echinata Muhl.; Z. glabra Tor. & Gray; Pavia ohioénsis Michr.; Pavia glabra Spach; Ohio Buckeye, fetid Buckeye, Amer. All these synonymes appear to us very doubtful, when we compare them with the tree bearing this name in the Hort. Soc. Gardens, and with Dr. Lindley’s description of it in Bot. Reg. for 1838, t. 51, Engravings. Michx. Arb., 2. t.92.; Bot. Reg., 1838, t. 51. ; and our fig. 167. from Michaux. Spec. Char., §c. Stamens nearly twice the length of the (yellowish white) corolla; petals 4, spreading, a little unequal, the claw scarcely the length of the campanulate calyx; thyrsus ‘racemose, loosely flow- ered ; leaflets 5, oval or oblong, acuminate, fine and unequally serrate, glabrous. (Tor. and Gray, i. p.251.) A deciduous tree of the middle size. Pennsylvania and Virginia. Height in America 10 ft. to 30 ft. ; in the climate of London apparently the same as the com- mon horsechestnut. Introduced in? 1820. Flowers white, yellow, and red; May and June. Fruit brown ; ripe in October. Bark rough, fetid. Branches of the thyrsus of flowers short, 4—6-flowered; the flowers mostly unilateral, small (not half the size of those of the common horsechestnut). Fruit prickly, resembling that of the cultivated horsechestnut. 167, x. (11) onioénstas but scarcely half the size. (Tor. and Gray, i. p. 251.) 126 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. According to Michaux, the American horsechestnut is commonly a bush or low tree, from 10 ft. to 12 ft. in height ; but it is sometimes 30 or 35 feet high, trunk 12 or 15 inches in diameter. He found it only on the banks of the Ohio : but Torrey and Gray give as its habitats the western parts of Pennsylvania, Virginia, Ohio, Kentucky. The tree in the Hort. Soc. Garden is of equally Hagen growth with the common horsechestnut ; the leaves are larger, and of a bright green: on the supposition that this is the Z. ohioénsis of Miche. and Tor. Gray, we have no doubt in our own mind that it is only a variety of the common horsechestnut, Dr. Lindley, however, is of a different opinion, con- sidering it as a distinct species. (See Bot. Reg., 1838, t. 51.) * 3. 2. (H.) rusicu’Npa Lois, The reddish-flowered Hisculus, or Horse . ? chestnut. Identification, Loiseleur Herb. Amat.; Dec. Prod., 1. p.597.; Don’s MilL, 1. p. 652. Synonymes. 7E. cimea Hort., and Lindl. Bot. Reg.; . rosea Hort.; /E. coccinea Hort.; Zi. Hippoc4stanum var. rubictindum Schubert; #2. Watsdni@na Spach; Marronier rubicund, Fr.; scharlachrothe Rosskastanie, Ger. ; Whittey’s fine scarlet. Engravings. Herb. Amat., t. 367. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 22. ; Bot. Reg. t.1056., as 2. carnea; Wats. rein t.121., as @. carnea; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. v.; and our ig. 168. Spec. Char., §c. Petals 4, with the claws shorter than the calyx. The flowers are scarlet, and very ornamental ; the leaves of a deeper green than those of any other sort, and they have a red spot at the base of the petioles of the leaflets on the under side. The flowers come out of a dark red, and die off still darker. Fruit prickly. A deciduous tree, below the middle size. ? Hybrid from North America, Height 20 ft. to 30ft. Cultivated in 1820. Flowers red; May and June. Fruit brown; ripe in October. Tt is doubtful whether this tree is a native of North America, or originated in British gardens. It passes under different names in different nurseries, 168. ®’sculus (Hippoc4stanum) rubiciinda. as will be seen by our list of synonymes, and may be considered as differing little, if at all, from 4. carnea Lindl, It is distinguished from Pavia ribra by its larger and rougher leaves ; and from 4. Hippocdstanum by the leaves XIV. LESCULA CEE: ’SCULUS. 127 being fuller and more uneven on the surface, and of a deeper green. The tree is also smaller, and of much less vigorous growth than the common horsechestnut. It is, without doubt, the most ornamental sort of the genus, Variety. : ¥ J. (H.) 217. résea, Z’sculus résea Hort.—This variety differs from 4, (H.) rubicinda, in having the leaflets without a red spot at the base of the petioles. The flowers come out of a pale red, and die off about the same shade as the flowers of 4. (H.) rubicinda are when they first appear. Other Varieties. There are several names in gardens, and in nursery- men’s catalogues, which appear to belong to 4. (H.) rubiciinda, but how far they are worth keeping distinct, we are very doubtful. Whitley’s new scarlet, of which there is an imported tree in the Fulham Nursery, is said to have flowers of a darker scarlet than any of the above-named varieties ; and, if so, it may be recorded as . (H.) r. 3 Whitléii. 2E.(H.) ameri- cana of the same nursery belongs also to 4. rubiciinda. ¥ 4, ZA. cia’pra Willd. The smooth-leaved HEsculus, or Horsechestnut. Identification. Willd. Enum., p. 405. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 597. ; Don’s Mill., 1. p.652. Engravings. Wayne Abbild., t.24.; and our jigs. 169, 170. Spec. Char., §c. Claws of the petals of about the length of the calyx. Leaf- lets of a pale green, very smooth. Flowers of a greenish yellow. A de- ciduous low tree. North America. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers yellow ; June. Fruit brown; ripe in October. This sort is very distinct ; but it is evidently not the 2’s- culus glabra of Torrey and Gray, but probably a variety of the A’sculus flava of these 169. 42’sculus glabra. authors, with rough fruit. The whole plant is comparatively glabrous, and even the fruit partakes of that quality. The tree is of less vigorous growth than 4. rubiciinda; and the shoots take a more upright di- rection. It appears to lose its leaves sooner than most of the other sorts. *# 5. Zi. (G.) pati Willd. The pale-flowered HEsculus, or Horsechestnut. Identification. Willd. Enum., p. 406. ; Hayne Dend., p. 44. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 597. ; Don’s Mill, 1. p. 652. Si Gelbliche Rossk ie, Ger. Engravings. Hayne Abbild., t.25.; and our Jig. 171. Spec. Char., §c. Petals with the claws shorter than the calyx. Stamens twice as long as the corolla. A deciduous low tree. Originated in gardens. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Cultivated in 1812. Flowers pale yellow; May and June. Fruit brown; ripe in October. This sort so closely resembles 2. glabra, as to leave no doubt in our mind of its being a variety of that species. It is of somewhat more robust growth, and the leaves are, perhaps, not quite so smooth. 128 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 171- 42'sculus glabra pallida. Other Kinds of 7E/sculus are enumerated in-some nurserymen’s catalogues ; but we know of none worth notice, except those already recorded. Genus II. lel PAVIA Boerh. Tue Pavia, BUCKEYE, or SMOOTH-FRUITED HORSECHEST- nut TREE. Lin. Syst. Heptandria Monogynia. Identification. Boerh. Lugd., t. 260. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p.598.; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 652. Derivation.’ In honour of Peter Paw, a Dutch botanist, once professor of botany at Leyden. Buckeye has reference to the conspicuousness of the hilum of the seed, when taken out of the husk. Gen. Char, Calyx tubular. Petals 4, erect, narrow. Stamens straight. Cap- sules unarmed. (Don’s Mill.) — Middle-sized deciduous trees or shrubs, natives of North America; distinguishable from the horsechestnuts by the smoothness of their fruit, and the comparative smallness of their flowers, which have their petals erect and narrower. Leaves palmate, with 5—7 leaflets, smooth. Flowers small, with erect and narrow petals. Buds blunt, not covered with resin.— There are three species, and several varieties or hybrids, in British gardens. Distinguished from the common horsechestnuts, by being smaller and smoother in all their parts. There are probably only three aboriginal species ; but there are several beautiful garden varieties, or hybrids. Culture the same as for the common horsechestnut. #1. P. ru‘pra Lam. The red-fowered Pavia, Identification. Lam. Ilust.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 598.,; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 653. Synonymes. Zs’sculus Pavia Lin. and Tor. & Gray; . Pavia var. « rdbra Hayne Dend. p.44.; Pavea parviflora Hort. ; small Buckeye, Amer. ; Marronier Pavie, or Pavie 4 Fleurs rouges, Fr. ; rothe Rosskastanie, Ger.; Marrone di Paw, Ital. : Ener avings. Lam. Illust., t.273., Hayne Abbild., t. 21.; Wats. Dend., t.120.; Krause, t.55.; the plate of the tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v. ; and our fig. 173. Spec. Char., §c. Corolla of 4 petals, that are longer than the stamens. Leaflets 5, elliptic-oblong, tapered to both ends, and smooth, as is the petiole; axils of the nerves hairy on the under surface of the leaf. (Dec. Prod.) A slender-growing tree. Virginia and Carolina, on mountains. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1711. Flowers brownish scarlet ; May and June. Fruit brown; ripe in October. Decaying leaves brown. Naked young wood reddish brown. XIV. AZZSCULA‘CEE: Pav. 129 Varieties, ¥ P.r. 2 argita G. Don. (B. Reg., t. 993.; our fig. 172.) — A hand- some small tree, with dark brownish red flowers, differing little from those of P. Ss rubra, Introduced in ? 1820. * P.r.3sublaciniataWats. Dend. Brit. t. 120. 4E. P. serrata Hort. — Leaflets acutely serrated : in otherre- spects it differs little from the species. & P.r. 4 humilis. P.ho- milis G. Don; and 4 42’sculus humilis Lodd. (Bot. Reg., t. 1018; and our jig. 173.) — A diminutive, weak, straggling form of the species, probably obtained from some sport, and which, on its own root, is only a re- 172, Pavia ribra argtita. i785. Pavia ribra himilis. cumbent bush, from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in height; but which, when grafted K 130 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. on the common horsechestnut, forms the very beautiful pendulous low tree of which there is a plate in the Ard. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v. In addition to these varieties, there are the three forms which are enu- merated below. In its native country this species varies in magnitude from a low rambling shrub to a tree of 20 ft. or more in height. In England P. rdbra is in culti- vation in various forms: as a tree, in which character it has, at Syon (see our plate in the Ard. Brit., 1st edit., vol. v.), attained the height of 26 ft. ; as a pendulous tree of 12 or 14 feet in height (see our plate in the Ard. Brit., 174. Pavia ribra. Ist edit., vol. v., under the name of P. r. ;.éndula); and as a trailing shrub, under the name of P. humilis, in the London Hort. Soc. Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. ¥ 2. P.Fva‘va Dec. The yellow-fowered Pavia. Identification. Dec. Prod., 1. p. 598. ; Don’s Mill, J. p.653. Synonymes. /E'sculus flava Ait., Hayne, and Tor. & Gray ; Z.lUtea Wangh.; Pavia litea Por. ; the sweet Buckeye, big Buckeye, Amer.; the yellow Pavia; the yellow Horsechestnut. ea Wats. Dend. Brit., t.163.; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.; and our . 175. Spec. Char., §c. Petioles pubescent, flattish towards the tip. Leaflets 5—7 pubescent beneath, and above upon the nerves. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree of the middle size. Virginia and Georgia, in fertile valleys. Height 30 ft. to 80 ft. in America ; 30 ft. to 40 ft. in England. Introduced in 1764. Flowers yellow; April and May. Fruit brown; ripe in October. Decay- ing leaves yellow, tinged with brown. Naked young wood yellowish brown. A more vigorous and rigid-growing tree than P. riibra, with the branches XIV. .ESCULA‘CEE: PAVIA, 131 175. Pavia flava. upright ; whereas in P. ribra they are spreading, slender, and pendulous. Leaves paler than in P. ribra. To thrive, it, like all the’ other Asculicez, requires a deep rich soil. Propagated by budding, because the colour of the flowers is found to vary much in plants raised from seed. ¥ 3. P. (F.) NEGLE’cTA G. Don, The neglected Pavia. Identification. Loud. Hort. Brit., p. 143. ; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 653.; Swt. Hort. Brit., p. 83. Synonyme. ZE’sculus neglecta Lindl. in Bot. Reg. ngravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1009. ; and our fig. 176. 176 Pavia (flava) neglécta. K 2 132 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Spec. Char., §c. Leaflets 5, lanceolate, serrulated, tapering to the base, flat, rather plicate, smooth beneath, but pilose in the axis of the veins. Calyx campanulate, obtusely 5-toothed, about the length of the pedicel. Stamens rather longer than the corolla. Superior petal veined. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous tree. North America. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1823. Flowers yellow and red; May and June, a week earlier than P. flava. Fruit brown; ripe in October. Leaves with rufous down on the veins on the upper side. Flowers pale yellow, veined with red, disposed in thyrsoid racemes. Capsules unarmed, but the ovary tomentose. A tree resembling Pavia flava but smaller. The plant in the Hirt. Soc. Garden was purchased from M. Catros of Bordeaux, under the name of 4. ohioénsis. In the Bot Reg. it is said to be most nearly related to 4. (Pavia) flava, but to differ from it in the flowers appearing a week or 10 days earlier, and in the leaflets being more glabrous, with rufous down on the veins on the. upper side, and with hairs in the axils of the veins on the under surface. ¥ 4, P. macroca’rpa Hort. The long-fruited Pavia. Synonyme. Zé’sculus Pavia macrocarpa Lodd. Cat., 1830. Engravings. The plate in Arb. Brit., vol. v.; and our jig. 177. Spec. Char., §c. leaves glabrous on both sides. Leaflets ovate-lanceolate. A deciduous tree ‘under the middle size. A garden hybrid between 177. Pavia macroc&rpa, E’sculus and Pavia ?ribra. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Cultivated in 1820. Flowers pale red and yellow, nearly as large as the common horsechestnut ; May and June. Fruit brown; ripe in October. XIV. ESCULA‘CEZ: PAVIA. 133 The leaves are large, glabrous on the upper surface, and shining. The branches are spreading and loose; and the whole tree has an open graceful appear- ance, quite different from that compactness of form and rigidity of branches which belong to most of the tree species and varieties both of .#’sculus and Pavia. gs 5. P. pi’scoLor Swt. The two-coloured-flowered Pavia. Identification. Swt. Hort. Brit., p.83.; Don’s Mill., p. 653. Synonymes. 7&’sculus discolor Ph, and Bot. Reg.; £’sculus Pavia @ discolor Tor. &§ Gray. ‘mgravings Bot. Reg., t. 310.; and our jig. 178. Spec. Char., §c. Leaflets 5, acuminate at both ends, tomentose beneath, un- equally serrulated. Raceme thyrsoid, many-flowered. Corolla of four con- niving petals, with their claws the length of the calyx. Stamens 7, shorter than the corolla. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous tree-like shrub. Virginia and Georgia, in fertile valleys and on mountains. Height 3 ft. to 10 ft. In- troduced in 1812. Flowers variegated with white, yellow, and purple; May and June. Fruit brown; ripe in October. Decaying leaves yellowish brown. Naked young wood of a brownish stone-colour. The whole plant, including the young wood, is covered with pubescence. The flowers are large, showy, continu- ing a long time expanding, and nume- rous though they are but sparingly succeeded by fruit. When the plant is raised from seed, it is remarkable for its thick, fleshy, carrot-like roots, which, in free soil, penetrate perpendi- g cularly to the depth of 8 or 10 feet # before they branch. Unless when grafted on 4. Hippocdstanum, it is seldom seen above 4 or 5 feet in height; but it is a very free flowerer, and, considered as a shrub, is in May, when it is in flower, one of the most ornamental that the British arboretum affords. 178. Pavia discolor, = 6. P. macrosta‘cuya Lois. The long-racemed Pavia. Identification. Lois. Herb. Amat. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 598.; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 652. Synonymes. 2’sculus parviflbra Walt., and Torr. & Gray; ZE macrostachya Mz. and Hayne; Pavia alba Potr.; Pavia edulis Pott. Arb. Fr. t. 88.; Macrothfrsus discolor Spach; Pavier & longs E’pis, Pavier nain, Fr.; langahrige Rosskastanie, Ger. Engravings. Lois. Herb. Amat., t. 212.; Hayne Abbild., t. 26.; and our fig. 179. Spec. Char.. §&c. Stamens much longer than the corolla, Racemes very long. Root stoloniferous. Flowérs white. (Dee. Prod.) A deciduous shrub, with numerous radicled shoots. South Carolina and Georgia. Height in Ame- rica 2ft. to 4ft.; in the climate of London 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers white, with long pro- jecting stamens, which give the spike a fine fringed appearance; July and August. Fruit brown; ripe in October. The shoots are slender, spreading, and rooting at the joints where they happen to rest on the soil, with ascendent extre- mities. The tree comes into flower about a ie apueea pacts onth or six weeks later than the other Zscul&cez, and continues flowering, K 3 134 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. in the case of large plants on moist soil, for three months or longer, forming one of the greatest floral ornaments of the shrubbery, at a season when very few trees or shrubs are in flower. The fruit, which is small, seldom ripens in England: but in America it is said to be eaten, boiled or roasted; and M. Poiteau, accordingly, has included this species of Pavia in his list of fruit trees. Layers; or seeds, when they can be procured, and which ought to be sown as soon as possible after they are ripe. Other Kinds of Pavia.— Pavia califirnica (ZE. californica Nutt.) has been described by Torrey and Gray, but is not yet introduced. P. Lyonii is in the Hort. Soc. Garden, but has not yet flowered there. We have omitted in this edition P. hybrida, described by DeCandolle as a truly intermediate plant be- tween P. rabra and P. flava, with yellow, white, and purple flowers; because the only plant which we have seen bearing this name, that in the Hort. Soc. Garden, has the flowers yellow, and appears merely a very slight variety of P. flava. In nurserymen’s catalogues there are several names which we have not noticed; for the truth is, that the different kinds of ’sculus and Pavia cross-fecundate so freely, and seedlings vary so much, that there is no limit to the number of varieties that might be produced. The great error (because it creates so much confusion in the nomenclature) consists in giving these varieties to the world as species. It is almost unnecessary to observe, that all the most valuable varieties, of both 2Z’sculus and Pavia, are best perpetuated by budding or grafting, and that collectors ought always to see that the plants they purchase have been worked. Pavia rubra as a tree, P. discolor either as a shrub or grafted standard high, and P. macrostachya as a shrub, ought to be in every collection, whether small or large. Pavia humilis, when grafted standard high on the common horsechestnut, forms an ornament at once singular and beautiful. As the horsechestnut is to be found in most plantations, those who are curious in the species and varieties might graft them on the upper branches of old trees ; or young trees might be headed down, and one kind grafted on each. Orver XV. SAPINDA‘CE. Oxp. CHAR. Flowers polygamous. — Males with the calyx more or less deeply 4—5-parted. Petals 4—5, or occasionally absent, alternate with the sepals. Dist fleshy. Stamens 8—10, inserted into the disk. — Hermaphro- dite flowers with the calyx, petals, disk, and stamens as in the males. Ovary 3-celled. Cotyledons incumbent. Plumule 2-leaved. (Lindl.) — A tree, a native of China. Leaves compound, alternate, stipulate, deciduous. Flowers terminal, in racemose panicles, small, white or yellow. — There is only one hardy species belonging to this order in British gardens, namely, K6lreutéria paniculata Laxm. Genus I. KOLREUTE’RIA Laxm. Tue Korreureria. Lin. Syst. Octandria Monogynia. Identification. Laxm. Acad. Petr.;16. p. 561.3; L’Hérit. Sert., 18. t.19.; Wi S ; Dee. Prod., 1. p. 616. ; Don’s Mill., 1: 672. i Hah We Dee Blase Suey en Sapindus sp dias Ji Célreuteria, Ital. erivation. In honour of John Theophilus Kolreuter, once profes f i = yuhe, and celebrated for his yeicarches on the pollen of plants, OF OE BAUS: EADS Be Ca XV. ZESCULA‘CEH. XVI. VITA‘CEE. 135 Gen. Uhar., Sc. Calyx of 5 sepals. Petals 4, each with 2 scales at the base. Capsule 3-celled, inflated. Seeds ovate-globose, the seed-coat penetrating into the seed, and occupying in the place of an axis the centre of the em- bryo, which is spirally convoluted. (Dec. Prod.) Leaves impari-pinnate, of many pairs of leaflets, that are ovate and coarsely toothed. Fvewers yellow, in panicles. — A deciduous tree. “¥ 1. K. panicuta’ta Laxm. The panicled-flowering Kolreuteria. Identification. Laxm. Acad. Petr., 16. p. 561. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 616. ; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 672. Synonymes. Sapindus chinénsis Lin. jil. Supp. p. 221.; K. paullinidédes L’ Hérit. Sert.; Savonnier paniculé, Fr.; rispentragende Kdélreuterie, Ger. : Engravings. N. Du Ham., 1. t. 36.; Bot. Reg., t.320.; and the plate of the tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v. ; and our jig. 180. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves impari-pinnate, with ovate leaflets, coarsely toothed. Flowers polygamous. A deciduous tree of the middle size. North of China Height 20 ft. to 40ft. in the climate of London. Introduced in 1763. Flowers yellow, in terminal, racemose, spreading panicles; July and August. Fruit a bladdery capsule, whitish brown; ripe in October. Decaying leaves deep yellow. Naked young wood brown. It is very hardy; the hermaphrodite plants not unfrequently ripening seeds in the neighbourhood of London. It has not only a very fine appearance 180. (Kulreutéria paniculata. when in flower, but also in autumn, when the tree is covered with its large bladdery capsules, and the leaves change to a deep yellow, which they do before they fall off. It is of the easiest culture in any common soil, and is readily propagated either by seeds or cuttings of the root or branches. In the London nurseries it is generally propagated by seed. Orper XVI. VITA‘CEA. Orv. CHAR. Calyx small. Petals 4 or 5. “Stamens equal in number to the petals ; filaments distinct, or slightly cohering at the base. Anthers versa- tile. Ovarium 2-celled. Fruit a pulpy berry. Seeds 4 or 5, fewer by K 1386 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. abortion; embryo erect; albumen hard. — Climbing shrubs, with tumid separable joints. ; : A Leaves simple or compound, opposite or alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; the lower ones opposite, the upper alternate. Fowers axillary, racemose, sometimes by abortion changing to tendrils, which are generally opposite to the leaves ; small, green. — Shrubs, trailing and climbing, deciduous, and including the grape vine, which may be considered as the type of the order. The genera which contain hardy species are three, which are thus contradistinguished : — Vi'ris. Style wanting. Petals 5. AmPELo’psis. Style 1. Petals 5. Cr’ssus. Style 1. Petals 4, Genus I. FAM, PITIS L. Tue Grape Vine. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 284.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 633.; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 695. Synonymes, Giud, Celtic; Vid, Span.; Vigne, Fr.; Vite, Ital. ; Wein, Ger. Gen. Char. Flowers hermaphrodite, dicecious or tricecious. Calyx commonly 5-toothed. Petals 5, cohering at the top, separating at the base, and de- ciduous. Stamens 5. (Dec. Prod.)— Climbing tendriled shrubs, deciduous ; natives of Asia and North America. Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, lobed or serrated. Flowers in thyr- soid racemes, small, and of a greenish yellow.— There are several species in British gardens, the principal of which is the grape vine. Al. V.vini’Fera L. The wine-bearing Vine. Identification. Lin. Spec., 293. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 633. 3 Don’s Mill., 1. p. 695. Synonymes. Vigne, Fr.; gemeiner Weinstock, Ger.; Vite da Vino, Ital. Engravings. Duh. Arb. Fr., 2. t.16.; Jacq. Ic., 1. p. 53. ; and our fig. 181 Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves lobed, toothed, si- nuated, or serrated, naked or downy. (Dec. Prod.) A de- ( ciduous __ tendriled i \ climber. Syria. Stem my AEN i 20 ft. to 50 ft. Cul- tivated in 1648, or [er AS probably from the Fc / AO IN, time of the Romans. (es) 4 PS \ SN ~ § ¢ Flowers reenish we ec ; PRN TS ee yellow scented ; SRI / KK “ t A Gi Pe GF June and July. Fruit f green, red, or black ; 4 a h : : CRD ripe in October. Decaying leaves yel- 181. Vitis vinifera. low or red. Naked young wood yellowish brown. C Z wa Varieties. The grape vine has been in cultivation from the remotest period of history, in the warmest parts of the temperate zones of the Old World. The varieties have been described at length by Du Hamel in France, Don Roxas de Clementi in Spain, and Sickler in Germany. The varieties of the vine as a fruit shrub, and all that relates to their propagation and culture, will be found treated of in our Encyclopedia of Gardening ; and we shall XVI. FITA‘CEEH: VI'TIS. 137 here only notice those which we think deserving of cultivation, as orna- mental and fragrant-flowered climbers. AV. v. 2 foliis incdnis. Miller's Grape, or Miller’s black Cluster Grape. — Leaves almost entire, small, woolly, and whitish. Fruit round, small, in compact bunches, black. This variety is selected on account of the whiteness of its leaves. AV. v. 3 foliis rubescéntibus. The Claret Grape ; Tenturier, Fr. (N. Du Ham., var. 75., not Clairette Du Ham., var. 12.) — The leaves are larger than those of the preceding variety, and more lobed and notched : in the autumn, before they die off, they change to a deep claret colour, in which state they are highly ornamental. AV. v. 4 apiifolia laciniisa L, The Parsley- leaved Grape Vine; Ciotat, Fr.; Vite dEgitto, Ital. (fig. 182.) — The leaves are beautifully laciniated, middle-sized, and 189, ratis vinifera apiifolia. the fruit black. A very handsome climbing shrub which has been in cultivation for its fruit since 1648. A 2. V. Lasrvu’sca L. The wild Vine, or Fox Grape. aden ear: Lin. Spec., 293.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 634.; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 711.; Tor. and Gray, 1. p. 244, Synonymes.. V. taurina Walt.; filziger Wein, Ger. ; Abrostine, I/al. Engravings. Plum. Icon., t. 259. fig. 1.; Jacq. Schoen., t. 426, ; and our sig. 183. Spec. Char., $c. Sexes dicecious or polygamous. Leaves heart-shaped, rather 3-lobed, acutely toothed beneath, lo and the peduncles tomentose and rather rusty. (Dec. i Prod.) Canada to Georgia. Climbing stem 10 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1656. Flowers greenish yellow ; June and July. Fruit red or black ; ripe in October. Decaying leaves brown or black. Varieties. Several varieties, with red, white, or black 4 fruit, are known in the gardens of North America,& from which wine is made; such as the Isabella, Schuyl- ¢ kill or Alexander’s, the Catawba, and Bland’s Grape, “Qy which have doubtless been produced from seeds of 15, ritis zabrusea. this species. (Tor. and Gray.) Leaves 4 in. to 6 in. or more in diameter, often distinctly 3-lobed, short, mucronate, and densely tomentose beneath. Berries 6—7 lines in diameter, globose, usually very dark purple when ripe, but sometimes amber-coloured or greenish white, of a strong musky flavour, and filled with a tough pulp. (Jéid.) A 3. V. zstiva‘tis Michr. The Summer Vine, or Grape Vine. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 230.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 634.; Don’s Mill., 1. p.711.; Tor. and Gray, 1. p. 244. . : Synonymes. V. vinifera americana Marsh.; V.intermédia MuAi.; and V. palmata Vahl, Engravings. Jac. Hort. Scheen., t. 425.; and our fig. 184. Spec. Char., §c. Sexes dicecious or polygamous. Leaves broadly heart-shaped, with from 3 to 5 lobes; the under surface of the young ones invested with a cottony down; of the adult ones, smooth. Racemes fertile, oblong. Berries small. (Dec. Prod.) A tendriled climber. Con- : necticut to Florida. Stem 20ft. to 30 ft. In- ABE, Ate eestiva. troduced in 1656. Flowers greenish yellow ; June. Fruit dark blue; ripe in October. Leaves 4in. to 7 in. wide, often deeply lobed, with the sinuses rounded ; 138 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. the lower surface, particularly in the young state, clothed with a reddish cobweb-like pubescence; when old, somewhat glabrous. Berries 3-—4 lines in diameter, deep blue, of a pleasant flavour; ripe in October. (Tor, and Gray.) Perhaps only a variety of the preceding species. V. JabruscOides Muhl. is also probably a synonyme or a variety of that species. A 4, Ve corpiro'ti1a Michx. The heart-shape-leaved Vine, or Chicken Grape. Identification. Michx. F1. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 231.3 Dec. Prod., 1. p. 654.; Don’s Mill, 1. p. 711.3 Tor. and Gray, 1. p. 244. Synonymes. V.inclsa Jacq. Schoen. t.427.; V. vulpina Lin. Spec. p, 293., Walt. Flor. Car. 243. ; Winter Grape ; Frost Grape. Engravings. Jacq. Scheen., t. 247.3 and our fig. 185. Spec. Char., §&e. Sexes diecious or poly- \ gamous, — Leaves heart-shaped, acuminate, TAN E toothed in the mode of incisions, smooth om on both surfaces. Racemes loosely many- CA RiGee RY flowered. Berries small, greenish, ripened Jate. (Dec. Prod.) A tendriled climber. Canada to Florida, in thickets along rivers. Stem 10 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1806. f Flowers greenish yellow ; June. Fruit 185. Vitis cordifolia. greenish ; ripe in November. Leaves thin, 3in. to 6 in. in diameter, often slightly 3-lobed, and rarely sinuated. Berries nearly black when mature, about a quarter of an inch in di- ameter, ripening late in autumn ; acid, but tolerably well flavoured after having been touched by frost. (Tor. and Gray.) A 5. Vo riea‘rta Michz. The river-side, or sweet-scented, Vine. Identification. Michx. Flor. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 821.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 635. ; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 7il. Synonymes. V. odoratissima Donn Hort. Cant., and Lodd. Cat. Vigne de Battures, Amer. Boge Bot. Mag., t. 2429.; Dend. Brit., 1. p.13.; and our Spec. Char., §c. Leaves heart-shaped, shallowly 3- cleft, toothed in the mode of incisions and un- equally. Footstalk, and the margin of the nerves, pubescent. Racemes loose. Fruit small. (Dec. Prod.) A tendriled climber. Canada to Virginia. * Stem 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1806. Flowers greenish yellow, with the fragrance of mignonette; June and July. Fruit dark purple, or amber ; ripe in October. Leaves 4 in. to 6 in. in diameter, thin; teeth very coarse, acuminate. Berry 3—4 lines in diameter, dark purple, or amber colour, when ripe. (Zor. and Gray.) £ 6. V.vutpi'na L. The Fox Grape, or Bullet Grape. Identification. Willd. Sp., 1. 1181. ; Walt. Car., p. 243. ; Tor. and Gray, 1. p. 245. Synonymes. V. rotundifolia Michz., Pursh, Dec., Don’s Mill., and Ard. Brit. 1st edit. ; Muscadine rape. Engraving. Our fig. 187. Spec. Char., &c. Branches minutely verrucose. Leaves cordate, shining on both surfaces, somewhat 3-lobed, coarsely toothed, the teeth not acuminate. Racemes composed of numerous capitate umbels. Berries large. (Tor. and Gray.) A tendriled climber. Virginia to Florida. Stem 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1806. Flowers greenish yellow ; June and July. Fruit deep blue; ripe in October. The stem of this species has a smooth bark, and climbs to the summit of some of the highest trees. Leaves 2—S in. in diameter; the lower surface more shining than the upper; sinus deep, but rather acutc. Fruit 7—8 lines XVI. VITA‘CEZ : AMPELO’PSIS. 139 in diameter, covered with a coria- ceous integument, the flower net un- pleasant. This, according to Torrey and Gray, appears to be the original V, vulpina of Linneus. Other Species of Vitis. — The American species have been consi- derably reduced in number by Messrs. Torrey and Gray; but it appears to us, that the reduction might have been carried still farther. Some species are described as na- tives of the Himalayas, and 130 varieties are noticed by Rafinesque in his Monograph of American Vines (see Gard. Mag., vol. viii. p. 248.) ; but they are not yet known in this country. Indeed, from the appear- ance of the above-described species in the Hort. Soc. Garden, we are much inclined to think they are only varieties of the same species. They certainly do not differ more from each other than the known varieties of the common cultivated vine. 187. Vitis vulpina. Genus II. AMPELO’PSIS Miche. Tae Ampexopsis. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monog nia Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 159. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 632. ; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 694. Synonymes. Vitis sp. and Cissus sp. ; Ampelosside, Ital ; ss erivation. Ampelos, a vine, and opsis, resemblance ; similarity in the habits of the species. Gen, Char. Calyx almost entire. Petals 5, falling off separately. Stigma capitate. Ovary not immersed in a di-k, including 2—4 ovules. (Dec. Prod.) ; Leaves compound, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; palmate, pinnate, or bipinnate. Flowers small. — Tendriled climbers, natives of North Ame- rica. The species in British gardens are two, of the easiest culture in any common soil ; and one of them, A. hederdcea, is among the most ornamental of hardy climbers. 4.1. A. HEDERA‘cEA Miche. The Ivy-like Ampelopsis, or Five-leaved Ivy. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 160.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 633. ; Don’s Mill, 1. p. 694, Sy ‘me Hédera quinquefdlia Linn. ‘spec. 292.; Vitis quinquefolia Lam. Hl. No. 2815.3 Cissus hederacea Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p. 170.3 Cissus quinquefolia Hort. Par. ; Vitis hederacea Willd. Spec. p. 1182.; Ampel6psis quinquefdlia Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1 114., and Tor. & Gray; igne Vierge, Fr.; Jungfern Reben, or wilder Wein, Ger.; Vite del Canada, izal. Engravings. Cornut. Canad,, t, 100.; and our fig. 188. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves digitate, of from 3 to 5 leaflets, that are stalked oblong, toothed with mucronated teeth. Racemes dichotomously corym- bose. (Dee. Prod.) A tendriled climber. Canada to Georgia. Stem 30 ft. to 50ft., or more. Introduced in 1629 Flowers yellowish green; June 140 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. and July. Berry black or dark blue; ripe in October. Decaying leaves deep purple or red, or yellowish red. Variety. a A. h. 2 hirsita Tor. & Gray. A. hirsita Donn; Cissus hederdcea 6 hirstta Pursh—Leaves pubescent on both sides, leaflets ovate. The plants of this variety in British gar- dens do not die off of so intense a crimson as the species. Stem attaching itself to trees and walls by expansions of the extremities of the tendrils. Panicle many-flowered. Petals at first some- what cohering, at length spreading. Berry about as large as a small pea, the peduncles and pedicels bright crimson ; and the foliage in autumn, before it dies off, of a deep crimson. = The most vigorous-growing and generally ornamental climber in Europe. It thrives in almost every soil and situation from Warsaw to Naples, and in town, as well as in the 188. Ampetépsis hederacea. country. 4 2. A. Brpinna'ta Michr. The bipinnate-leaved Ampelopsis. Identification. Michx. F\. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 160. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 633.; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 694. Synonymes. Fitis arborea Willd. Spec. 1. p. 1183.; Vitis bipinndata Tor. § Gray; Cissus stans Pers. Syn. 1. p. 183., Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept... p. 170.3 Vite del Carolina, Tal. Engravings. Pluk, Mant., p. 412. fig. 2. ; and our jig. 189. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves bipinnate, smooth ; leaflets cut in a lobed manner. Racemes pedunculate, almost doubly bifid. Berries globose and cream- coloured. (Dec. Prod.) A tendriled climber. Virginia to Georgia. Stem 10 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1700. Flowers greenish white ; June to August. Berry black ; . ripe in October. Decay- ing leaves purplish red, sometimes yellowish red. Stem upright, or some- what twining, glabrous. Panicle short, spreading, and without tendrils. Berry globose, depressed, as large as a small pea, blackish when ripe, slightly hairy. (Tor, and Gray.) A very handsome climber, of easy culture, and much admired for the beauty of its foliage. Compared with A. hede- racea, it is of slow growth, 189. Ampelépsis bipinnata. the shoots in the climate of London being seldom more than 18 in. or 2 ft. in a season. 7 Other Species of Ampelépsis. — A. incisa, Vitis incisa Nutt. is described in Torrey and Gray’s Flora ; but we are not aware of its having been introduced. A. cordata Michz. (the Cissus Ampelépsis of Persoon, and Vitis indivisa of Willdenow) is described in the first edition of this work ; but, as we consider it a very doubtful species, we have omitted it in this abridgement. A. capreolata G. Don, Vitis capreolata D. Don, and A. bétrya Dec., are also omitted, as not having been yet introduced. F; XVI. VITACEA., XVII. XANTHOXYLA‘CEA. 14] Genus III. iy CYVSSUS L. Tue Cissus. Lin. Syst. Tetrandria Monog{nia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 147.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 627. ; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 689. Synonymes. Ampelopsis, and Vitis in part. Derivation. Kissos is the Greek name of the ivy, which these plants in some manner resemble. Gen. Char. Calyx almost entire. Petals 4, falling off separately. Ovarg 4-celled. Berry 1—4-seeded. (Dec. Prod.) Leaves compound, alternate, exsti- pulate, deciduous ; trifoliate. Flowers axillary, small, greenish. Fruit a berry. —Climbing shrubs, only one of which is hardy in British gardens. & 1.C. ornreENTA‘LIS. The oriental Cissus, or Ivy Vine. ddemeicaion: Lam. Il. p. 332. Don’s Mill., 1. Pp. . Engravings. Lam. Ill, t. 84. fig. 2.; and our ‘He. 190 ; : Spec.Char.,§c. Leaves bipinnate, smooth ; leaflets ovate, serrated. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous climber. Levant. Stem 5 ft. to10 ft. Introd. in 1818, Flow- ers yellowish green ; June and July. Berry, ?. We have only seen the plant bearing this name in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges, from which our figure is taken, and which, as it does not agree very well with the specific character, is perhaps not the true plant. At all events, the plant figured is handsome, and as vigo- rous and hardy as Ampelépsis bipinnata. 100,’ Gesumoribatiites Orver XVII. XANTHOXYLA'CEZA, Orv. CHar. Flowers unisexual, regular. Calyr in 3—5 divisions. Petals the same number, longer than the calyx ; estivation generally twisted. Stamens equal in number to the petals; in the female flowers wanting or imperfect, Ovary with as many carpels as there are petals. Fruit either (uaa) membranous. — Trees or shrubs, chiefly natives of warm climates, Lindl. Leaves compound, alternate or opposite, without stipules; abruptly or unequally pinnate; with pellucid dots. Flowers axillary or terminal; grey, green, or pink. — The species in British gardens are comprised in three genera, which are thus contradistinguished : — Xanruo/xytum L. Flowers bisexual. Carpels 1—5, 2-valved. Leaves abruptly and impari-pinnate. Prees L. Flowers bisexual. Fruit compressed, 2—3-celled; cells winged. Leaves of 3 leaflets, rarely of 5 leaflets. AILANTUS Desf. Flowers polygamous. Carpels 3—5, membranous. Leaves abruptly or impari-pinnate. 342 ARBORETUM Fr FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Genus I, lalla! XANTHO’XYLUM L., and H. B. et Kth. Toe XaANTHOXYLUM, or ToorHacnk Tree, Lin, Syst. Dice‘cia Tri-Pentandria. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 150. and 1109, ; Dec. Prod., 1. p..725.; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 801. Synonymes. Zanthdxylum (it is thus spelled in many botanical works); Kampménnza Rafin.; Clavalier, Fr.; Zahnwehholz, Ger.; Santossilo, Ital. Derivation. From zanthos, yellow, and xulon, wood ; from the yellowness of the wood, more espe- cially of the roots. The French name means club tree, and the German name, the toothache tree. Gen. Char, Calyx short, 3—4-parted. Peta/s equal in number to the lobes ofthe calyx, but longer, very rarely wanting.— Zale flowers. Stamens equal in number with the petals.— Female flowers. Stamens sometimes wanting, or very short. Ovaries 5—1, sometimes equal in number to the petals. Capsules 1—5, 1—2-seeded. Seeds globose, dark, shining. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, alternate, stipulate, deciduous; pinnately 3—13-folio- late. Flowers axillary, small, greenish or whitish. Inflorescence various.— Deciduous low trees or shrubs, natives of North America, with prickles on the branches, petioles, and midrib of the leaflets. The species in British gardens are of easy culture in any common soil, and are easily propagated by seeds, layers, or cuttings of the roots. 4 © 1. X. rraxi’neum Willd. The Ash-leaved ,Xanthoxylum, or common Toothache Tree. Ly 191. Xanthoxylum fraxineum XVIl. XANTHOXYLA‘CE: PTE‘LEA, 143 Identification. Willd. Sp., 4. p.757.; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 726. ; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 802. Synonymes. Zanthdxylum ramiflbrum Mich. Fi. B. A. 2. p. 235.3 Z. Clava Hérculis var. Lin. Sp. 1455., Lam. Dict. 2. p. 38.3; Z. americanum Mill. Dict. No. 2., and Tor. & Gray, 1. p. 214.3 Z. miteWilld. Enum ; Z. caribe‘um Gert. Fruct., but not of Lam.; Z. tricarpum Hook. not of Michx.; Clavalier 4 Feuilles de Fréne, Fr.; Eschen-blattriges Zahnwehh Ger.; Prickly Ash, Amer.; Frassino spinoso, Ital. eect Du Ham. Arb., 1. t. 97.; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. v. ; and our, . . Spec. Char., §c. Leaves pinnate, of 4 to 5 pairs of leaflets, and an odd one; the leaflets ovate, obscurely sawed, equal at the base ; the petiole round, and de- void of prickles ; prickles in the situation of stipules. Flowers in axillary umbels, without petals. (Dec. Prod., i. p. 726,727.) A low deciduous tree or shrub. Canada to Virginia. Height 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introd. 1740. Flowers yellowish, with red anthers; April and May. Seeds large, black ; ripe in September. Decaying leaves yellowish green. Naked young wood ash- coloured and greenish. Variety. ¥ & X. f. 2 wrginicum, the X. virginicum of Lodd. Cat., of which there is a plantin the garden of the London Horticultural Society, and several in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, appears to us only a variety of X. fraxineum; probably the same as X. (f.) tricarpum. & & 2. X.(F.) trica’Rpum Miche. The three-fruited Xanthoxylum, or Tooth- ache Tree. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 335. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 726.; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 803. Synony Z. carolinjdnum Law, Tor, & Gray, l. p. 214; Fagara fraxinifolia Lam. Lil. 1. Pike Lam. IIL, 1. t. 334, ; and ourfig. 192. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves pinnate; the leaflets 3 to 5 pairs, and an odd one, all on short stalks, oblong oval, acuminate, finely sawed, oblique at the base. Petioles and branches prickly. Pa- nicles terminal. Petals 5. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree or shrub. North Carolina to Florida. Height 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introd. 1806. Flowers greenish ; June. Seeds large, black ; ripe Oct. Leaves and bark very aromatic and pungent. Prickles very sharp. The bark of this and the preceding species is imported from New York, and sold in Covent Garden Market as a cure for the rheumatism. Probably a variety of the pre- ceding species. 192. Xanthdéxylum tricarpum. Other Species of Xanthézylum.—X. mite Willd., treated as a species by some authors, is made a synonyme of X. fraxineum by Torrey and Gray, and it probably bears the same relation to that species that Gleditschia inérmis does to G. triacanthos. Our opinion is, that there is only one species of the genus in British gardens. Genus II. An PTELEA L. Tue Preiea, or SHrupBy TREFOIL, Lin. Syst. Mone'cia Tetra-Pentandria. Identification. Lin, Gen., No. 152. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 82.; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 806. Synonymes. Bellucia Adans.; Orme de Samarie, Fr. ; Lederblume, Ger. Derivation. From ptelea, the Greek name of the elm, adopted by Linnzus. Gen. Char. Calyx short, 4—5 parted. Petals 4—5, longer than the caiyx. —Male flowers. Stamens 4—5, longer than the petals.—Female flowers. 144 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Stamens 4—5, very short. Style short. Fruit compressed, indehiscent, samara-like, turgid, 2—3-celled. Seeds oblong. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; pinnate, 3- rarely 5- foliolate, with pellucid dots, the lateral leaflets inequilateral. Flowers whitish, cymose : cymes corymbed or panicled.—Deciduous shrubs or low trees, natives of North America and Asia. There is only one species in British gardens, which is of the easiest culture, and is propagated by seeds and cuttings, put in in autumn, and covered with a hand glass. ¥ & 1. P.trirotiata L. The three-leafleted Ptelea, or Shrubby Trefoil. Identification. Lin. Sp., 173. ; Willd. Sp. Pl., 1. 670. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 82.3 Don’s Mill., 1. p. 806. ; Tor. and Gray, 1. p. 215. Synonymes. Orme de Samarie a trois Feuilles, Fr.; dreyblattrige Lederblume, Ger. Engravings. Dill. Elth., t. 122.; Schmidt Arb., 2. t. 76.3 the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist. edit., vol. v.; and our jig. 193, Spec. Char., §c. Leaf of three leaflets that are ovate acute, the middle one much tapered towards its base. Flowers in corymbs, usually tetrandrous. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree or shrub. Lake Erie to Florida and Texas. Height 6 ft. to 10 ft. Introd. 1704. Flowers whitish; June and July; Capsules greenish ; ripe in October. Decaying leaves of a remarkably clear rich yellow. Naked young wood dark purplish brown. Varieties. ¥ & P.¢. 2 pentaphylla Munchh. has 5 leaflets, H. S. ¥2 P.¢. 3 pubéscens Pursh has the leaflets pubescent. When this plant is pruned up with a single stem, it forms a handsome low tree with a hemispherical head ; but in British gardens it is more frequently 193, Ptélea trifoliata. found as a large shrub, with numerous stems proceeding from the rootstock. The shoots and leaves pubescent when young. Ovary of the staminate flowers abortive. Odour of the flowers disagreeable. Capsules with flattened wings, somewhat resembling those of the elm. Other Species of Piélea. — P. Baldwinii is described by Torrey and Gray as a shrub not more than a foot high, but it has not yet been introduced XVII. XANTHOXYLA‘CEA. XVII. CORIA‘CEA. 145 Genus III. AILA’NTUS Desf. Tur Attanto. Lin. Syst. Polygimia Monee'cia. Igentification. Desf. Act. Acad. Par., 1786, p. 263 ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 88.; Don's Mill., 1. p. 807. Synonymes. Hhus Ehrh., Ellis, and Maench; Verne du Japon, Fr.; Gétterbaum, Ger. Derivation. Ailanto is the name of Ardnius glanduldsa Desf. in the Moluccas. It was long con- sidered as a species of Ahtis, whence the French name ; and the meaning of the aboriginal word being, it is said, tree of heaven, hence the German name, Gotterbaum, tree of the gods. Gen. Char, Male flowers. Calyx 5 cleft. Petals 5, longer than the calyx. Stamens 10, the 5 opposite the petals shortest. Disk central.— Hermaphro- dite, or female, flowers. Calyx, petals, and disk as inthe male, but with fewer stamens. Ovaries 3—5, distinct. Samare 3—5, oblong ; 1-celled, 1-seeded, (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; impari-pinnate. Flowers terminal, small, greenish. — One species, a deciduous tree trom China. ¥ 1. A. GLanpuo’sa Desf. The glandulous-/eaved Ailanto. Identification. Desf. Act. Acad. Par. 1786, p. 263.; Dec. Prod., 1 p. 89.; Don's Mill., 1. p. 807. Synonymes, A. procéra Sal, Prod. p. 271. ; Rhiis hypselodéndron Manch; R. cacodéndron Ehrh. ; A. sinénse Ells; Aylanthe glanduleux, F'r.; driisiger Gétterbaum, Ger.; Albero di Paradiso, Ital. sae 1 Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 108; the plate of the tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v. ; and our fig. : Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves impari-pinnate; the leaflets coarsely toothed at the base ; the teeth glandulous on tne under side. (Dec. Prod.) A large tree. North of China. Height 50 ft. to 60 ft. Introd. 1751. Flowers whitish green, exhaling a disagreeable odour; August. Capsules like the keys of the ash, but smaller ; ripe in October. Decaying leaves brownish, but drop- ping with the first frost, without any great chance of colour. The leaflets often: separating from the petiole of the leaf, and leaving it for some weeks attached to the tree. Naked young wood rusty brown, without buds. The leaves on vigorous young trees are sometimes 6 ft. in length. The truit, which has been ripened at White Knights, resembles the keys of the ash, but is smaller. The tree grows with great rapidity for the first 10 or 12 years, producing shoots from 3 ft. to 6 ft. in length at first. and attaining the height of 15 or 20 feet in 5 or 6 years, in favourable situations. Afterwards its growth is much slower. It grows in any soil, though one that ff is light and somewhat humid, and a sheltered “XL situation, suit it best. In France, it is said to thrive on chalky soils, and attain a large size where scarcely any other tree will grow. It is readily propagated by cuttings of the roots. 194, Aildntus glandulosa. Section TV. Fruit gynobasic ; thats, inserted into a fleshy Receptacle, with which the Style is continuous. Orvrer XVITI. CORIA‘SCEZE. Orv. CuAar. Flowers either hermaphrodite, moncecious, or divcious, Uniyz campanulate, 5-parted. Petals 5. Stamens 10. Carpels 5—Low shrubs, natives of temperate and warm climates, L 146 ARBORETUM ET FRU'TICETUM BRITANNICUM. Leaves simple, opposite or alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; entire. Buds scaly. Flowers in terminal and axillary racemes. Frat in some poisonous, in others edible. — There is only one hardy genus, Coriaria ; the species of which are low shrubs, natives of Europe ail Asia. Gevus L . a a CORIA‘RIA Niss. Tue Cortaria. Lin. Syst. Dice‘cia Decandria. Identification. Niss. in Act. Par. 1711, t. 12. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 739. ; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 818. Synonymes. Redoul, Ir. ; Gerberstrauch, Ger. : X ‘ Derivaien. From corium, a hide; C. myrtifdlia being used both in tanning leather and in dyeing Gen. Char. Flowers either hermaphrodite, moncecious, or diccious. Calyx 5-parted. Petals 5, sepaloid, smaller than the lobes of the calyx. Stamens 10, hypogynous, 5 between the lobes of the calyx and the angles of the ovarium, 5 between the petals and the furrows of the ovarium. Anthers bursting by longitudinal slits, Style none. Stigmas 5, long, awl-shaped. Carpels 5, surrounding a fleshy axis ; when ripe, close together, but separate, not opening, l-seeded, surrounded with glandular lobes. ( Lindl.) Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous; 3-ribbed. Branches square, opposite. — Low suffruticose shrubs, of easy culture in common soil, and propagated by division of the root. x» 1. C. myrtiro‘yia L. The Myrtle-leaved Coriaria. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1467. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 739.; Don’s Mill., 1. p. 818. Synonymes. Fustet des Corroyeurs, or Redoul a Feuilles de Myrte, Fr.; Myrtenblittriger Ger- berstrauch, Ger. ei Engravings. Lam. Il, t. 822.; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 103.; and our fig. 195. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, three-nerved, on short footstalks, glabrous. Flowers in rather upright racemes. (Dec. Prod.) A low, deciduous, suffruticose shrub, consisting of nume- rous_ suckers. South of Europe, and the North of Africa, Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. Introduced 1629. Flowers greenish ; May to August. Carpels in the form of a berry, black ; ripe in October. Leaves drop off of a brownish green, 195. Coriana myrtifolia. Found in hedges and waste places, throwing up nume- rous suckers. An ornamental undershrub, chiefly re- markable for its myrtle-like leaves, and the handsome frond-like form of its branches. Suckers in any com- mon soil. Other Species of Coridria.— C. nepalénsis Wall. Pl. As. Rar. t. 289., and our jig. 196., from a specimen gathered in the Hort. Soc. Gardens, a native of Nepal, at heights of from 5000 ft. to 7000 ft., appears to be quite hardy, and of robust growth. C. sarmentdsa Forst., from New Zealand, is probably hardy also, but has not yet been introduced. 196. C. nepalénsis. XIX. STAPHYLEA‘CEE! STAPHYLE‘A. 147 Susciass II. CALYCIFLO RZ. Petals separate, inserted in the Calyx. Orver XIX. STAPHYLEA‘CEA. OrD. CHAR. Sepals 5, connected at the base, coloured, with an imbricated zstivation. Petals 5, alternate. Stamens 5. Disk large. Ovary 2—3-celled. ries aa or fleshy. — Shrubs, natives chiefly of warm climates. indl. Leaves compound, opposite, stipulate, deciduous. Flowers terminal. Fruit a bladdery capsule. — The only hardy lignevus plants belonging to this order are contained in the genus Staphyléa. Genus I. STAPHYLE‘A L. Tue Srapuynea, or BLADDER-NUT TREE. Lin, Syst. Pentandia Di-Trigynia. Identification. Jin. Gen., No. 374. ; Dec. Prod.,2. p. 2.; Don’s Mill., 2. p, 2. Si Staphylodéndron Tourn. ; Staphilier, faux Pistachier, /.; Pimpernuss, Ger. ; Sta- pecan rie Abridged from Staphylodéndron, its name before the days of Linnzus, derived from Staphulé, a bunch or cluster, and dendron, a tree ; the flowers and fruits being disposed in clusters, and the plant being ligneous. Gen. Char. Calyx of 5 coloured sepals, connected at the base, in zstiva- tion imbricate. Petals 5, in zstivation imbricate. Stamens 5, perigynous, alternate with the petals, and opposite the sepals. A large urceolate disk, or nectary, within the corolla. Ovarium 2- or 3-celled, superior. Fruit membraneous. Seeds with a bony testa, and a large truncate hilum. (Lindl.) Leaves compound, opposite, stipulate, deciduous ; pinnate, with both com- mon and partial stipules. Flowers in terminal stalked racemes. — Two hardy species, low trees or shrubs ; natives of Europe and North America, of easy culture in any common soil, and propagated by seeds, which ought to be sown as soon as they are ripe, or by cuttings. & ¥ 1.8. rrrvo‘xt1a L. The three-leaved Staphylea, or Bladder-nut Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 386. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 2.; Don’s Mill., 2 p. 2.; Tor. and Gray, 1. p. 256, Synonymes. Staphilier & Feuilles ternées, Fv. ; Virginische Pimpernuss, Ger. Engravings. Schmidt Baum., t. 81.; our fig. 197. in flower, and jig. 198. in fruit. Spec. Char., §c. The leaf of 3 leaflets, which are ovate, acuminate, regularly sawed, and, when young, pubescent ; the style smooth; the capsule bladdery. (Dee. Prod.) A deciduous shrub or low tree. Canada to South Carolina, and west to Arkansas, in moist places. Height 6 ft. to 12 ft. Introduced in 1640. Flowers whitish; May and June. Nuts globose, in a bladdery capsule, white ; ripein October. Decaying leaves greenish yellow. « Branches slender, smooth, and GF dotted. Petioles pubescent above. Partial stipules mostly none. Petals obovate-spatulate, ciliate at 8 the base. Stamens rather exserted ; 197. S. trifola. filaments hairy below ; anthers 198. 8. trifolia, cordate ; the lobes somewhat united at the tip. Capsule 2 in. long; the carpels (sometimes 4) distinct at the summit, tipped with the persistent styles, and opening by the inner suture; seeds smooth and polished, all but one often abortive. (Torrey and Gray.) When not trained to a single stem, this shrub throws out abundance of shoots resembling suckers from the collar; but, if L 2 148 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. these.be removed as they are produced, it will form a very handsome low tree. Seeds, suckers, layers, or cuttings, in any common soil, kept moist. The largest plants of this species, in the neighbourhood of London, are at Syon. % ¥ 2.8. pinna‘ta L. The pinnated-leaved Staphylea, or Bladder-nut Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 386.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 3.3 Don's Mill., 2. p.3. ‘ . Synonymes. Staphylodéndron pinnatum Ray; Staphilier & Feuilles ailées, Fr. ; gemeine Pimper- nuss, Ger. ; Lacrime di Giobbe, or Pistacchio falso, Itad.; Job’s Tears. Engravings. ¥ng. Bot., t. 1560.; Hayne Abbild., t. 36. ; and our jig. 199. Spec. Char., §c. eaves pinnate, of 5—7 oblong, perfectly glabrous, serrate leaflets; the flowers in racemes; the capsules membranous and bladdery. (Dec. Prod.) Shrub or low tree. South of Europe, and ? England in hedges. Height 6 ft. to 12 ft. Flowers whitish; May and June. Nuts globose white, in a bladdery capsule; ripe in October. Decaying leaves yellowish green. Naked young wood greenish, with green buds. A smooth branching shrub, throwing up many side suckers, in gardens often from 6ft. to 12ft. high, and exhibiting a much more luxuriant growth than the preceding species. The nuts, in some parts of Europe, are strung for beads by the Roman Catholics. The kernels taste like those of the pistacia, and are eaten in Germany by children. The flowers contain a great deal of honey, and are very attractive to bees. In the London nurseries, the plant is generally cultivated by side suckers, by cuttings put in during the f month of September, or by seeds, which are ripened in abundance. The seeds ought to be sown as soon as they are ripe; be- cause, as they contain an oil, they very soon become rancid. They will come up the following June, with two large, lance- shaped, seminal leaves ; though sometimes they do not come up for two years. 199. Staphyléa pinnata. Orpen XX. .CELASTRA'CEZ. OrD. CHAR. Sepals 4—6: estivation imbricate. Petals 4—6. Stamens 4—6, alternate with the petals, opposite the sepals, indistinctly perigynous. Ovary superior, free, girded with a fleshy disk, with 2—4 cells. Ovules erect rarely pendulous. rat capsular, baccate, drupaceous, or samarideous. Seeds, in most, attended with an aril. (Lind/.) Leaves simple, alternate or opposite, generally stipulate, deciduous, or evergreen. Flowers whitish or greenish, in axillary cymes.— Shrubs or low trees, generally deciduous ; natives of both hemispheres. The species are chiefly remarkable for the form and colours of their fruits: their flowers being neither large nor showy, nor their properties valuable in medicine, or general economy. All the species are readily increased by layers by cuttings struck in sand, or by seeds in any common soil. The genera containing hardy species are Zuénymus, Celdstrus, and Nemopanthes, which are thus contradistinguished : — : Evo’nymus Tourn, Sexes mostly hermaphrodite. Fruit a dehiscent capsule, of 3—5 cells. Seed with an aril, Leaves mostly opposite. , Cexa’strus L. Sexes mostly hermaphrodite. “Fruit a dehiscent capsule of 2—3-cells. Seed with an aril. Leaves alternate, 4 ae Rajin. Sexes polygamous or dicecious. Fruit an indehiscent berry XX. CELASTRA CEH: EUO’NYMUS. 149 Genus I. ellallallos EUO/'NYMUS Tourn, Tue Evonymus, or SPINDLE TREE. Lin. Syst. Tetra-Hex-andria Monogynia. Identification. Tourn. Inst, t. 388. ; Lin. Gen., 271, ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 3.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 3. Synony Fusain, B: t de Prétre, or Bois 4 Lardoire, Fr.; Spindelbaum, Ger. ; Evonimo, Ital. Derivation. The word Eudnymus is formed from the Greek, and signifies of good repute, The French word Fusain means a spindle, alluding to the use of the wood for making spindles. Bonnet de Prétre alludes to the form of the capsules, which, when opened, bear some resemblance to a priest’s cap ; and it is called Bots 4 Lardoire from the use made of the wood for skewers or larding pins. The German namie is literally spindle tree. Gen. Char. Calyx 4—5-lobed, flat, covered by the peltate disk at the base. Petals 4—6, spreading, inserted in the disk. Stamens 4—G, inserted above the disk in rather prominent glands. Capsule 3—5-celled, 3—5-angled. Seeds 1—4: in each cell, and wrapped in pulp or aril. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, opposite, serrate. Stipules mostly none. Peduncles axil- lary, 1—many-flowered. Inflorescence cymose. — Deciduous shrubs or low trees ; sometimes trailing, or climbing by rootlets. # @ 1, E. evrope'us L. The European Euonymus, or Spindle Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 286.; Dec Prod., 2. p.4.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 3. Synonymes. E. vulgaris Mill. Dict.; Prick-timber Gerard; Louse Berry, Dogwood, Gatteridge Tree ; Fusain d’Europe, Fr.; B de Prétre Fr.; ine Spindelbaum, Ger.; Be- rette di Prete, Ital. Derivation. The English name Prick-timber, or Prick-wood, alludes to the employment of the wood in making toothpicks and skewers, which were formerly called pricks ; and it is called Dogwood, because the wood of Cornus sanguinea and that of the Eu6nymus europe‘us are used indiscrimi- nately for the same purposes, both being called Gatteridge Tree ; the meaning of which we do not know. It is called Louse-wood, because the powdered leaves were formerly put on the heads of children to chase away lice. 7 Engravings. Smith’s Eng. Bot., ¢. 362. ; the plate of the tree ia Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v ; and our fig. 200. 200. Eudnymaus europe ‘us, Spec. Char., §c. Branches smooth. Leaves lanceolate-ovate, very finely sawed. Flowers about 3 upon one peduncle; the petals oblong, rather acute. Lobes of the capsule obtuse. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous shrub, or low tree. Europe and Britain, in hedges and copse woods. Height 6 ft. to 12 ft. Flowers greenish white; May. Fruit scarlet, produced in great abundance, L 3 : 150 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. and very showy; ripe in September. Decaying leaves reddish. Naked young wood green or reddish green. Varieties. + E. e, 2 latifolius Lodd. Cat. has rather broader leaves than the species, ¥ # E, ¢.3 foliis variegatis Lodd. Cat. has variegated leaves, but never looks healthy. ¥ w E. e. 4 frictu dlbo Lodd. Cat. has white capsules. at E. e. 5 nadnus Lodd. Cat. is a dwarf-growing plant. Nos. 2. and 4, of these varieties are, in our opinion, alone worth culti- vating. Roots numerous and whitish, forming a dense mass of network, and not extending to a great distance from the stem. The branches are numerous and opposite; and the wood hard and fine-grained. The leaves and bark are acrid, poisonous, and fetid when bruised. The capsules are of a fine rose colour, except in the white-capsuled variety, and the seeds are each invested with an aril of a fine orange colour. In a state of cultivation the tree attains the height of 30 ft. or upwards, and, though almost entirely neg- lected in pleasure-grounds, it forms a singularly handsome object in autumn, when covered with its ripe fruit. Seeds; in any common soil not over moist. ¥ & 2. E. verruco'sus Scop. The warted-barked Euonymus, or Spindle Tree. f Identification. Scop. Carn., ed. 2. No. 268, ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 4. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 4. Synonymes. E.europe‘us leprosus Lin.; Fusain galeux, ou verruqueux, Fr. ; warziger Spindelbaum, Ger. Engravings. Nouv. Du Ham., 3. t. 8. ; Schmidt Arb., t. 72.; and our jig. 201. Spec. Char.,§c. Branches warted with prominent lenticular glands. Leaves ovate, slightly ser- rate. Flowers three on a peduncle. Petals ovate. Capsule bluntly 4-cornered. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous shrub or low tree. Austria, Hungary, and Carniola. Height 6 ft. to 12ft. Introduced in 1763. Flowers purplish brown ; May and June. _ Fruit: reddish purple; ripe in September. Decaying leaves reddish green. Naked young wood green, with brown and white spots. A shrub of somewhat fastigiate habit of growth, with rough warty branches. This species is culti- vated in collections chiefly for the singularity of its appearance, being among spindle trees what the warted ash is among ash trees. It ripens seeds, 01s. RUAVNS Reicha and is readily increased by cuttings. * 2 3, E. uatiro‘tius C. Bauk. The broad-leaved Euonymus, or Spindle Tree. . Identification. C. Bauh. Pin., 428.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 4.: Don’s Mill., 2. p. 4. Synonymes. E. europe‘us var. 2. Lin.; Fusain a larges Feuilles, Fr. ; breitblattriger Spindelbaun, ae s. Jacq. Fl. Austr., t. 289.; Bot. Mag., 2384.; the plate of the species in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. v.; and our fig. 202. : Spec. Char., &c. Branches smooth. Leaves broad-ovate, toothleted. Pe- duncles trichotomous, many-flowered. Petals oval, obtuse. Lobes of capsule acutely angled, wing-formed. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous shrub or low tree. South of France to Tauria, in groves. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1730. Flowers white, becoming purplish; June and July. Fruit deep red, and very showy ; ripe in September. Decaying leaves purplish red. Naked young wood reddish green, with long pointed green buds, tinged with red. In British gardens, this forms much the handsomest species of the genus, XX. CELASTRA CEA: EUO/NYMUS. 151 202. Eudnymos latifolius. from its broad shining leaves, and its large red pendulous fruits, with orange- coloured seeds, which, when the capsules open, are suspended from the célls somewhat in the manner that the seeds of the magnolias hang from their strobiles. Even the wood of this species, during winter, is much handsomer than that of any other, the branches being regularly divaricate, with a clean bark, of a reddish green, and with long pointed dark brown buds; by which alone this species,may be distinguished from all the others. Unfortunately for this species, it is generally treated as a shrub, and crowded among other shrubs or trees ; so that it is never allowed a chance of attaining either its full size or its proper shape. a4; E. wa‘nus Bieb. The dwarf Euonymus, or Spindle Tree. Identification. C. Bieb. Eh aur: Suppl., p. 160; Dec. Prod., 2. p.4.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 4. Engraving. Our fig. 203. from Messrs. Loddiges’s plant. Spec. Char.,&c. Branches smooth, somewhat herbaceous. Leaves lanceolate, entire, nearly opposite. Flowers 4-cleft, from | to 3 on a peduncle. (Dec. Prod.) A trailing undershrub, with the aspect of the widow wail (Cneorum tricdccum). Northern Cau- e J casus. Height 1 ft. Intro- duced in 1830. Flowers greenish white ; July and Au- gust. Fruit? ; ripe ?. Shoots slender, recumbent, and with “ the leaves of a deep green. 20s, euspemie ae) A very neat little plant, apparently quite hardy, and well adapted for rock- work, ¥ 2 5. E. avropurpu‘reus Jacq. The dark-purple-flowered Euonymus, or Spindle Tree. Identification. Jacq. Hort. Vind., 2.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 4. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p.5.; Tor. and Gray, 1. p. 257. Synonymes. E. caroliniénsis Mazsh. Arb. Amer. No. 1.3; and, probably, Z. latifolius Marsh. Arb. Amer. No. 2.; Burning Bush, Amer. : Engravings. Jacq. Hort. Vind., 2. t. 120.; Schmidt Arb., t. 73. ; and our fig. 204. Spec. Char., &c. Branches smooth. Leaves stalked, lanceolate, serrated. L 4 152 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Flowers many upon a peduncle ; the peduncle compressed. Petals orbiculate. Capsules angulately furrowed, smooth. (Dec. Prod.) A shrub or low, tree. | Canada to Florida. Height 4ft. to 12 ft. Introduced in 1756. Flowers dark purple; June and July. Capsule crimson. Seeds white, with a red aril; ripe in October. Decaying leaves purplish red. Naked young wood purplish green Branches slightly 4-sided. Leaves 2 in. to 5 in. long. Parts of the flower usually in fours; petals roundish obovate. Capsules smooth, deeply lobed. This and the other American species of Eudnymus are rarely found in a thriving state in Britain: as it appears to us, from not being planted in moist shady situations, and in peat or sandy soil. s # 6. E. amprica‘nus L. The American Euonymus, or Spindle Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 286. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 4.; Don’s Mill, 2 p.5.; Tor. and Gray, 1. p. 268 Synonymes. E. sempervirens Marsh. ; £. alternifolius Manch; the Burning Bush, Strawberry Tree, Amer. . Engravings. Nouv. Du Ham., 3, t.9.; Schmidt Arb. t.75.; our fig. 205., representing the plant in flower ; and jig. 206., representing it in seed, with the warty capsule. Spee. Char., §c. Branches smooth. Leaves almost sessile, elliptic-lanceolate, sawed. Flowers 1 to 3 on a peduncle. Petals sub-orbiculate. Capsule echinately warty. (Dec. Prod.) A sub-evergreen recumbent shrub. Canada to Florida, among rocks, and in moist woodlands. Height 2 ft. to 6ft. In- troduced in 1686. Flowers greenish yellow, tinged with purple; May and June. Capsule deep crimson. Seeds white, with a scarlet aril; ripe in October. Decaying leaves and naked shoots green. 207. 205, Eudnymus americanus 3. Eudénymus americanus. Varieties. uz # E, a. 2 angustifolius, Var. 6 Tor. § Gray. (Our SX Jig. 207.) — Leaves narrowly elliptical or oblong, slightly falcate, the margin minutely serrated. Pos- sibly the Z. angustifolius of Pursh, which Torrey and Gray had only seen in a herbarium. & « E.a. 3 sarmentosus Nutt. Var. y Tor. § Gray. — Shoots trailing and often rooting ; leaves ovate-lan- ceolate. & a0 E. a. 4 obovdtus Nutt. Var. 6 Tor. & Gray; E. obovatus Dec. Prod. 2. p.4., Don’s Mill. 2. p.5. ( Our fig. 208.) —Trailing and rooting; leaves obovate, or oval-obovate, obtuse or slightly acuminate, acute at the base. 208. B. a. obovdtus. XX. CELASTRA‘CEZ : EUO/NYMUS. 153 Erect. Leaves oval or elliptical lanceolate, the uppermost often slightly fal- cate, mostly acuminate, acute or obtuse (rarely subcordate) at the base. (Jor. and Gray, vat.a.) Branches slender, green. Leaves 1 in. to 2in. long, cori- aceous, nearly evergreen in the southern siates. Seeds smaller than in Z. atropurptreus. The scarlet fruits, according to Pursh, resemble, at a dis- tance, those of A’rbutus U‘nedo. They form a great ornament, he says, to this almost evergreen shrub, and have given rise, in America, to its common name, the burning bush. Of easy culture in moist soil, and a shady situation. Cuttings or seeds. ¥ & 7. E. Hamittonit‘nus Wall, Hamilton’s Euonyrus, or Spindle Tree. Identification. Wall. Fl. Ind., 2. p. 403.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 4. Synonyme. E. atropurpireus Wall. Fl. Ind. 2. p. 402. Engraving. Our fig. 209., from a vigorous plant in the Hort. Soc. Garden. Spec. Char., §c. Branches smooth, terete. Leaves lanceolate, finely serrated. Peduncles dichotomous, 6-flowered. Flowers tetrandrous. Petals 4, lanceolate cordate. Ovary 4-lobed, 4-celled, each cell con- taining 2 ovules. (Don’s Mill.) A low tree or shrub. Nepal. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1825. Flowers yellowish green; June and July. Fruit ? purple; ripe in ? October. Decaying leaves and naked young wood green. A free-growing* species, With an erect stem ; the young shoots green ; the leaves large; bark of the older shoots white. Left to itself, as a, standard, it forms a dense fastigiate bush, with numerous suckers; but, trained to a single stem, it would doubtless form a handsome small tree. A plant agamst the wall, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, flowers freely every year; but has not yet ripened. fruit. The plant in- 209. Buonymus Hamiltonidnus. the open garden was killed to the ground by the winter of 1837-8, but sprang up again with vigour. In the Liverpool Botanic Garden it was not injured. tan L @ y ~ Other Species of Euénymus. — E. japénicus Thunb. (our Jig. 210.), and E. japénicus foliis variegatis, E. gurcinizefolius Roxb., and some other species, are in London gardens ; but they can only be considered as half-hardy. In the Canter- bury Nursery, EZ. j. foliis variegatis has been found hardier than the species. “In the Horticultural Society’s Garden, E. japénicus, trained against a wall, was but little injured by the winter of 1837-8. The following species, shortiy de- scribed in our first edition, Mr. Don ‘considers as likely to prove “truly hardy ;” some of them are introduced, and are in green-houses: .gréssus Wall, E. micranthus D. Don, E. \icidus D. Don, E. echinitus Wall., E. tingens Wall., E. glaber Rozb., E. fimbriatus Wall, E. indicus Heyne, E. vagans Wall, E. subtriflorus Blume, E, Thunbergidnus: 210. B.japénics. = Blume, E. péndulus Wall., and E. frigidus Wall, 154 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Genus II. CELA’STRUS LZ, Tue Cevasrrus, or ST4FF TREE. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 270. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 5. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 6. Synonymes. Euonymdéides Meench ; Célastre, Pres Celaster, Ger. : Derivation. From kélas, the latter season; the fruit remaining on the tree all the winter. The kélastros of the Greeks is supposed to be the Huénymus. Gen. Char. Calyx small, 5-lobed. Petals 5, unguiculate. Ovary small, im- mersed in a 10-striped disk. Stigmas 2—3. Capsule 2—3 valved. Seed 1, in a large fleshy aril. (Don's Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous; stipules minute. — One hardy species ; a climbing shrub, a native of North America. 4 1.C.sca’npens L. The climbing-stemmed Celastrus, or Staff Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 285. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 6.; Don’s Mill., 2. p.6.; Tor. and Gray, 1. p. 257. Synonymes. Bourreau des Arbres, Fr.; Baummorder, Ger.; Bittersweet, Waxwork, Amer. Engravings. Nouv. Du Ham., 1. t. 95.; and our jig. 211. Spec. Char., &c. | Thornless, climbing, smooth. Leaves oval, acuminate serrate. Flowers dicecious. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous twining shrub. Canada to Virginia. Height 5.ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1736. Flowers small, pale yellowish green; June. Capsules orange; ripe in September. Seed reddish brown, coated with a bright orange aril, changing at last to scarlet. . ag The stems are woody and flexible, and twist themselves round trees and shrubs, or round each other, to the height of 12 or 15 feet, or upwards, girding trees so closely as, in a few years, to de- stroy them; whence the French and German names, which signify “ tree strangler.”. The leaves are about 3in. long, and nearly 2 in. broad, serrated, of a lively green above, but paler on the under side. The plant prefers a strong loamy soil, rather moist than dry; and ‘ 1s readily propagated by seeds, layers, or cuttings. Siiis Galbicusccdadeas- Se Other Species of Celdstrus. — C. bulldtus, described from a figure of Plukenet, is, according to Torrey and Gray, a doubtful plant. C. nepalensis and C. pyra- canthifolius are in Messrs. Loddiges’s collection, but rather tender. Genus III. if NEMOPA’/NTHES Rajfin. Toe Nemopantuss. Lin. Syst. Polygamia Dice'cia. Identification. Rafin. Journ. Phys., 1819, p. 96. ; Dec, Prod., 2. p. 17. ; Don’s Mill. 2. p. 13. Synonyme. Ilicidides Dum. Cours. 1. vol. 4. p. 27. Derivation. From nemos, a grove, and anthos, a flower; it being generally found in groves. Gen. Char. Calyx small, scarcely conspicuous. Petals 5, distinct, oblong, lmear, deciduous. Stamens 5, alternating with the petals. Ovary hemi- spherical, covered with clammy juice. Style wanting. Stigmas 3—4, ses- sile; in the male flowers hardly manifest. Berry globose, 3—4-celled. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, ovate, exstipulatée, deciduous ; quite entire. —One hardy species. XX. CELASTRA CEE. XXI. AQUIFOLIA‘CER. 155 % 1. N.canave'nsis Dec. ‘Ine Canadian Nemopanthes Identification. Dec. Mem. Soc. Gen., 1, p. 44.; Pl. Rar. Hort. Gen, t. 3.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 13. Synony Tex dénsis Michz. Flor. Bor. Amer. 2. p. 299.; N. fascicularis Rafin.; I‘lex delicatula Bart. Fl. Vir. p. 67.; ? Prinos ld- cidus 4%. Hort. Kew. 2. p.478.; Houx du Canade, Fr. Engzravings. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer. 2. t. 49., as I‘lex canadénsis ; and our ag. 212, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, quite entire, or serrated at the apex, smooth Pedicels usually solitary, 1-flowered, very long. Flowers white. Berries large, beautiful crimson, very ornamental. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous shrub. Canada to Carolina, on mountains. Height _, 3 ft. to 5ft. Introduced in 1802. Flowers small, white ; “ April and May. Berry large, beautiful crimson ; ripe in October. Very ornamental. Plants of this species in the Hort. Soc. Garden, and at — id (ip Messrs. Loddiges’s, under the name of Prinos lucidus, WU, form neat fastigiate shrubs, rather of slow growth. A Ea nal few years ago there were some very handsome plants of SN cenaae this species at White Knights. Suckers or layers in loamy soil; or cuttings of the young wood in sand under a glass. Other Species of Celastracee.—Maytenus chilénsis Dec. (our fig. 213.), a handsome evergreen branchy shrub, with twiggy branchlets. The flowers are in axillary clus- ters, with the corolla of a yellowish green colour, not showy. It is a native of Chile, and stood eight or ten winters against a south wall in the Hort: Soc. Garden, and was thought to be tolerably hardy, but was killed to the ground in the winter of 1837-8, and did not spring up 9 again. It also stood several winters in the open garden, as 2 a standard, and promised to be a valuable addition to our 213. Maytenus chilénsis. hardy evergreen shrubs, which it may possibly yet prove. Orver XXI. AQUIFOLIA‘CE. ficatic i 5 K . 63. 3 , 3 tals eoeongre ere trive dquifoliacee, in part, Dec. Prod. 2. p.11.; Ilicinez, in part, Lindl. Introd. to N.S. p. 178., Don's Mill. 2. p. 14. : : ol Orv. CHaR. Calyx and corolla with an imbricate estivation. Sepals 4A—6. Corolla hypogynous, with 4—6 lobes, and as many stamens inserted into it alternately to its lobes. Ovary 2—6-celled ; a pendulous ovule in each cell. Fruit fleshy, indehiscent, with 2—6 stones, each containing a pendu- lous seed, which has large fleshy albumen. (Lindl. )—Low trees or shrubs, chiefly evergreen. Natives of Europe and North America. acts Leaves simple, alternate or opposite, exstipulate, evergreen or deciduous ; coriaceous. Flowers small, axillary, solitary or fascicled.—The genera containing hardy species are three, and are thus contradistinguished : — Myer‘npa Jacq. Sexes hermaphrodite. Stamens 4. Fruit 1-celled, 1-seeded. Shrubs with square branchlets ; leaves opposite, subcoriaceous, and flowers upon trifidly or trichotomously branched peduncles. Tex L. Sexes hermaphrodite, dicecious, or polygamous. Stamens 4—5. Fruit including 4 or 5 nuts. Evergreen shrubs with, mostly, coriaceous leaves. Flowers many on a peduncle. a Prixos L. Sexes mostly dicecious or polygamous. Stamens 6. Fruit in- cluding 6 nuts. Shrubs with leaves deciduous or persistent, and flowers lupona peduncle. 156 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Genus I. MYGINDA Jacq. Tue Myarnpa. Lin. Syst. Tetrandria Monogyuia. Identification. Jacq, Amer., p. 24.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.12,; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 15. Synonymes. Ilex Pursh; Oredphila Nutt. in Tor. and Gray. 7 Derivation. So named by Jacquin in honour of Francis von Mygind, a German botanist. Gen. Char. Calyx small, 4-cleft. Corolla deeply 4-cleft, subiotate. Stamens 4, alternating with the segments of the corolla, and shorter than them, and inserted in its throat. Ovary roundish. Stigmas 4. Drupe ovate, 1-celled. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, mostly opposite, exstipulate, evergreen ; entire or remotely serrulated. Vowers axillary, subsolitary, minute. — One species is hardy. «1, M. myrtiro Lia Nutt. The Myrtle-leaved Myginda. Identification. Nutt. Gen., 1. p. 109. , Don’s Mill, 2. p. 15.3 Dec. Prod., 2. Seapine, Tex Myrsinites Pursh ; Oredphila myrtiidia Nute Engravings. Hook Fl. Bor. Amer., t. 41.; and our fig. 2h Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong, blunt, serrated, smooth, with revolute edges. Peduncles very short usually soli- tary, 1-flowered. Style short, club-shaped 4-lobed at the apex. (Don’s Milt.) A low evergreen shrub. N.W. coast of North America, and the Rocky Mountains. Height 2 ft. to 4 ft. Intrcduced in 1818. Flowers small, white ; May to August. Drupe dark purple; ripein Oct. Plants of this species are in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges ; where it is increased by cuttings, and grows in common soil. 214. M. myrtifolia. Genus II. , ® | ILEX L. Tue Horry. Lin. Syst. Tetrandria Tetragynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 172.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 13.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 16. Synonymes. Aquifolium Tourn. Inst. t. 871., Gert. Fruct. 2. t.92.; Houx, Fr.; Stechpalme, or pacines Gers lice, Itai. ang erivation. heophrastus, and other Greek authors, named the holly Agria; that is, wi the fields; and the Romans formed from this the word ‘Agrifolium, cad called it, flee “Aad folium, from acutum, sharp, and folium, a leaf. C. Bauhin and Loureiro first named it Tex on acoount of the resemblance of its leaves to those of the Quércus I‘lex, the true Ilex of Virgil. Linnzus adopted the name of Ilex for the genus, and preserved the uame of Aquifdlium for the most anciently known species. The name of Holly is, probably, a corruption of the word holy, as Turner in his Herbal calls it Holy, and Holy Tree; probably from its being used to comme- morateythe holy time of Christmas, not only in houses, but in churches. The German name Christdorn; the Danish name Christorn, and the Swedish name Christtorn, seem to justify this gonjecture. Gan. Char. Calyx 4—5-toothed, permanent. Corolla 4—5-cleft, subrotate. Stamens 4—5, alternating with the segments of the corolla, Ovary sessile. Stigmas 4, Berry containing 4—5 1-seeded nuts. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, mostly evergreen; ovate, oval, or ovate-lanceolate, coriaceous, serrated, toothed, or quite entire. Flowers | axillary, aggregate, small, generally white. Fruit a drupe, mostly red.—Low trees and shrubs, chiefly evergreen, natives of Europe, North America, and the Himalayas, generally of slow growth, and of long duration. Loamy soil, rather dry than moist. XXI. AQUIFOLIA CEE: LEX. 157 A. Leaves spiny-toothea, 2 1. 4. dquiro‘uium LZ, The prickly-leaved, or common, Holly. Identification. Lin. Sp., 181. ; Fl. Dan., 508.; Dec, Prod., 2. p. 14.; Don's Milt., % p. 10. Synonymes. The holly, being a native of most parts of Europe, and being every where much ad- mired, has several names in most living Curopean languages: Hulver, Hulfere, and Holme, Eng. ; Le Houx, Fr. ; Stechpalme, Stechlaub, Hulse, Christdorn, Mausdorn, Kleezebusch, Ger. ; Schubbig hardkelk, Dutch ; Stikpalme, Danish; Jernek, Christtorn, Swedish ; Waefoseheld, Ostrokof, Padub, Russ. ; Agrifolio, Ital. ; Acebo, Span.; Azevinho, Port. ee Smith Eng. Bot, t. 496.; the plate of the species in Arb. Brit, lst edit., vol. v.; and our jig, 215. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong, shining, wavy, spiny-toothed. Peduncles axillary. Flowers nearly umbellate. A handsome, conical, evergreen tree. Europe and Britain. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. in a wild state; and 215. Mex Aquifolium. twice that height, or upwards, in a state of cultivation. Flowers white; May. Fruit red; ripe in September, and remaining on the tree all the winter. The lower leaves are very spinous; while the upper ones, espe- a oe old trees, are entire. Decaying leaves yellow, dropping in June or July. Varieties. In general the variegation of plants, more especially of trees and shrubs, is accompanied by a ragged, or otherwise unhealthy, appearance in the leaves ; but the holly is one of the very few exceptions to this rule. The variegations of the holly are chiefly confined to the modification of white and yellow in the leaves: but there are some sorts in which the variation results from the state of the leaves with reference to prickles, to magnitude, and to form; and others consist of differences in the colour of the fruit, which is red, yellow, or white, and black. These varieties are, for the most part. without names, and those in the following groups ap- pear to us to beall that are truly distinct ; but the shades of difference under each name in these groups are almost innumerable. 158 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. a. Varieties designated from the Form, Magnitude, Thickness, Surface or Margin of the Leaf. 1. A. 2 heterophillum Hort. — Leaves variously shaped. I. A. 3 angustifolium Hort. — Leaves narrow. I. A. 4 latifolium Hort. — Leaves broad. Shoots dark purple. There is a fine specimen at Elvaston Castle, where it is called the Water Holly. [. A. 5 altaclerénse Hort. The High Clere Holly. — Leaves broad, thin, and flat. I. A. 6 marginatum Hort. (fig. 216.) — Leaves without prickles, coriaceous, nearly as broad as long, and with a thickened margin. 2 ® +e oe ~~ 216. J. A. marginatum. 217. 4. A. laurifélium. 218. 4, a. ciliatum. 2 I. A. 7 laurifolium Hort. (fig. 217.) — Leaves small, oval-lanceolate without prickles, about the size and shape of those of Ladrus nobilis. * L.A. 8 cilidtum Hort. (fig. 218.)— Leaves oval-acuminate, small; the prickles along the margins like hairs. ; A. 9 cilidtum minus Fort. — Leaves thinner and smaller than in the preceding variety. A. 10 recérvum Hort. (fig. 219.) — Leaves recurved. 220. Mex Aquifolium serratifolium 219. Mex Aquifdlium recirvum 2 L.A. 11 serratifolium Hort. (fig. 220.) — Leaves serrated. 2 I, A. 12 crispum Hort. — Leaves curled. ; @ 1. A.13 feror Hort. Hedgehog Holly; Houx-hérisson, Fr. ( fig. 221.) — The disk of the leaf has its edges rolled back ; and a somewhat XXI. AQUIFOLIA‘CE®: [LEX. 159 cylindrical figure is hence giv- en to it; and, as the surface 3 abounds in prominences and prickles, it has a curious ap- pearance, not unaptly com- pared to that of a hedgehog. 2 1. A. 14 crassifolium Hort. (fig. 222.) — Leaves thick and fleshy. $1. A. 15 senéscens Sweet. — Leaves spineless, thin. All these varieties may be seen in Messrs. Loddiges’s collection, and it is no small proof of their value for town gardens, that they thrive in the smoky atmosphere of ; that magnificent establishment. 222. 4. A. crassifolium. b. Varieties designated from the Colours of the Leaf. Under the general name of variegated hollies, twenty or thirty varieties, some of them with, and some of them without, popular names, are obtainable in the principal London nurseries. Having examined and compared the different shades of variegation in the plants in the very complete collection of Messrs. Loddiges, we think they may be all included in the following groups : — 2 I. A. 16 dlbo-margindtum Hort. — Leaves with white edges. Of this variety the subvarieties in Loddiges’s arboretum are marked 5, 15, 18, and 24, which have all long and narrow leaves, with edgings of white or pale yellow along their margins; and 4, 6,7, 12, 17, 22, 23, and 28, which have larger leaves, and a greater breadth of margin variegated ; the white or pale yellow forming in some cases one third, or even one half, of the surface of the leaf. @ I. A. 17 atreo-margindtum Hort.— Leaves with yellow edges. The following subvarieties are in Messrs. Loddiges’s arboretum, Nos. 19 and 20 with dark yellow margins; and Nos. 1, 2, 8,9, 10, 13, and 29, with margins of dark and light yellow. Another subdivision of this group consists of plants with broad leaves, in what may be called a transition state from green to variegated, viz., with greenish yellow or very pale green blotches or margins. When such plants become old, they are generally very distinctly variegated with yellow. Examples in the Hackney arboretum are Nos. 3, 20, and 21. 2 I. A. 18.dlbo-pictum Hort. — Leaves spotted with white. This variety has a considerable portion of the centre of the disk of the leaf white, and of a somewhat transparent appearance; the edges of the disk of the leaf being green. 2 I. A. 19 aureo-pictum Hort. — Leaves spotted with yellow. The fol- lowing subvarieties are in Messrs. Loddiges’s arboretum. Nos, 11, 14, 16, 26, 27, and 30. 2 L.A. 20 feror argénteum Hort.— The hedgehog holly with leaves blotched with white. 2 I. A. 21 ferox-atireum Hort. — The hedgehog holly with leaves blotched with yellow. c. Varieties designated from the Colour of the Fruit. 2 L.A. 22 fréctu liteo Hort. — Fruit yellow. £ T, A. 23 fréctu dlbo Hort. — Fruit white. £1. A. 24 fréctu nigro Hort. — Fruit black. The holly makes the most impenetrable and the most durable of all vege- lov ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. table fences; and it has this great advantage over deciduous-leaved trees and shrubs, that it is seldom liable to be attacked by insects; and, if shorn, the outer surface becomes impenetrable even to birds, who cannot build their nests in it. The wood is almost as white as ivory, except in the centre of very old trurks, where it is somewhat brown. It is very hard, with a fine grain, suscey-cible of a high degree of polish, and is readily stained with black, green, blue, or red. Tt weighs, when dry, at the rate of 47 1b. 70z. per cubic foot. The veins of the wood, and its annual layers, are so small as scarcely to be perceptible. It is applied to a great many purposes, in joinery, cabinet-making, and turnery; in engineering, in mathematical-instrument-making; and it 1s even used for wood-engraving. The bark affords birdlime, which is prepared by boiling and evaporation. The ‘holly attains the largest size in w rich sandy loam ; but it will grow, and even thrive, on almost any soil, provided it is not overcharged with moisture. As its seeds, like those of the hawthorn, do not come up the first year, to save ground and the expense of weeding, the ber- ries are commonly buried in ‘the soil, or kept mixed up in a heap of earth tor one year; after which, if sown in autumn, they will come up the following June. The varieties are propagated by budding and grafting. These ope- rations are performed at the usual times, and in the usual manaer ; but it has been observed by Tschoudi, that cleft-grafting does not succeed nearly so well with the holly as whip-grafting or budding. In England, the stocks budded or grafted on are generally of four or five years’ growth; and the grafting is effected in March, and the budding in July. The variegated kinds are also propagated by cuttings, which are made in autumn, of the ripened summer shoots. They are planted in sandy soil, in ashady border, and covered with hand-glasses ; and they generally put forth roots the following spring. Holly hedges should never be clipped, because, when the leaves are cut through the middle, they are rendered unsightly ; and the shoots should therefore be cut with a knife close to a leaf. The proper season for cutting would appear to be just after the leaves have attained maturity ; because at that season, in the holly, as in the box, the wound is comparatively soon obliterated by the healing over produced by the still abundant sap. 2 2.2. (A.) Bavea’rica Desf. The Minorca Holly. Identification. Desf. Arb., 2. p. 262. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 17. Synonymes. I. Aquifdlium var. 5 Lam. Dict. 3. p.145.; I. made- rénsis Willd. Enum. Suppl. 8. according to Link. Engraving. Our fig. 223. Spec. Char., §c. eaves ovate, acute, flat, shining, entire or spiny-toothed. Umbels axillary, few- flowered, short. (Don’s Mill.) An evergreen low tree. Minorca and Madeira. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. in England ; in Madeira 60 ft. to 80 ft. Introduced in 1744, Flowers white; May and June. Drupe scarlet ; ripe in December. Decaying leaves:yellow, dropping in Juné and July. : A very distinct variety of the common holly, readily distinguished at sight, by its yellowish green leaves, cr which are sharply acuminated, but very slightly waved \ at the edges, and with few prickles. [tis propagated by —223. 1. (4.) baledica. budding or grafting on the common holly. 2 3. T.opa’ca Ait. The opaque-/eaved, or American, Holly. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew, 1. p. 177. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14.; Don’s Mill., 2. p.17. Synonymes. Agrifdlium vulgare Clayt. Flor. Virgin.; I‘lex Aquifolium Gronov. and Walt. Fl. Car. 241.; dunkelblattrige Stechpalme, Ger. ; Agrifolio a Foglie di Quercia, Itai. Engravings. The plate of the species in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. v.; and our fig. 224 Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, flat, coriaceous, acute, toothed in a scalloped manner, spiny, and glabrous, but not glossy. Flowers scattered, at the base of only those branches that are a year old. Teeth of the calyx acute. Sexes dioecious. (Dec. Prod.) A beautiful evergreen low tree. Canada XXI. AQUIFOLIA‘CER: I‘LEX, 161 to Carolina. Height in England 10 ft. to 20 ft.; in Carolin Introduced in 1744, Flowers white ; May and June. Drape ae : in Decemper, remaining on the trees all the winter. ve Pariety. f Lo. 2lavifiora, I. laxifidra Lam., I. opaca var. Nutt., has the flowers on loosely branched peduncles, and the drupe yellow. Introduced in 1811. Several other varieties are mentioned by Rafinesque. 224. Ix ophca. In America, this species is applied to all the uses which the common holly is in Europe. It forms hedges ; is an ornamental tree or shrub in gardens; is employed for making birdlime; and the wood is used in turnery and cabinetmaking. Propagation as in the common holly. 225, I. magellinica. B. Leaves toothed, serrated, or crenate, but not spmy. a 4. I. Perado Ait. The Perado Holly. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 169. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 17. Synonyme. I.madereénsis Lam. Dict. 3. p. 146. Engravings. N.DuHam., v. t.35.; Bot. Cab., t.549.,; and our jig. 226. Spec. Char., §c. ‘Leaves ovate, with an entire acumen, or having very few teeth, shining. Umbels short, ax- illary, few-flowered. (Don’s Mill.) An evergreen shrub. Madeira. Height in England 5ft. to 10ft. Introduced in 1760. Flowers white or reddish ; May and June. Drupe large, red; ripe in October. Commonly treated as a green-house plant, but quite hardy in the Hort. Soc. Garden; where, and also in se- + * veral other places, it stood the winter of 1837-8, without 220. I. Perado. any protection, uninjured. = 5. I. Casst'ne Ait. The Cassine-like, or broad-leaved Dahoon, Holly. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1.p.170.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.14.; Pursh Fl. Am. Sep. 1. p. 117.5 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 17. a 5 Synonymes. Aquifdlium carolinénse Catesb. Car. 1. t. 31.5 I. caroliniana Mill. Dict. No. 3.3; 2 cassindides Link Enum. \.p. 143.; the Cassena of the American Indians, Rafin. Engravings. Catesb. Car., 1.t.31.; and our fig. 227. i M 162 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM, Spec. Char, §c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, sharply serrated, flat ; the midribs, petioles, and branch- lets glabrous. The flowers upon lateral corym- bosely branched peduncles. (Dec. Prod.) An evergreen shrub. Lower Carolina to Florida, in shady swamps. Height 6 ft. to 10 ft. Intro- duced in 1700. Flowers white; August. Drupe red; ripe in December. The fruit is rather smaller than that of the com- mon holly ; it continues on the trees the most part of the winter, untouched by birds ; and, being of a bright red, and large in proportion to the leaves, which are about the size of those of the common arbutus, the plant makes a fine appearance, both in its native country and in England. Commonly pro- pagated by seeds ; but it will also strike by cuttings, or it may be grafted on the common holly. 227) Mex Casaine. am 6. J. ancustiro’Lia Willd. The narrow-leaved Holly. Identification. Willd. Enum., 1. p.172.; Dec. Prod., z. p. 14.3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 17. Synonymes. I, myrtifdlia Walt. Carol. 241., N. Duh., and Lodd. Cat. ; I. rosmarinifolia Lam. Il. 1. p. 356. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 1. t. 4. ; and our fig. 228, Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves linear-lanceolate, sawed at the tip, rather revolute in the margin; the mid- rib, petiole, and branchlets glabrous. Flowers in stalked lateral cymes. (Dec. Prod.) An evergreen shrub. Height 6 ft. to 10ft. Virginia to Geor- gia, in swamps. Introduced in 1806. Flowers white; June. Drupe globular and red ; ripe in December. A very handsome species, but not very common. There are plants of it at Messrs. Loddiges, and in the H. S. Garden, under the name of J. myrtifolia. 228. 1. angustifolia. 2 7. I. vomrro‘ria Ait, The emetic Holly, or South Sea Tea. Tdentification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 278.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 17. Synonymes. I. Cassine véra Walt. Carol. 241.; 7. ligtstrina Jacg. Coll. 4. p. 105., Icon. Rar. t.310., Wendl. Hort. t. 31.3; Cassine Perdgua Mill. Icon. t. 83. f 2.3; J. Casséna Michx. Fl. 1. p. 229. ; I. religidsa Bart. Fl. Virg. 69. ; I. floridana Lam. IU. No. 1731.; Houx apalachine, Fr. ; true Cassene, Cassena, Florida ; the Yapon, Virginia; the evergreen Cassena, or Cassioberry Bush, Eng. Engravings. Jacq. Icon. Rar., t. 310.; Wendl. Hort., t. 31.; Mill. Icon., t. 83. f. 2. ; and our jig. 229. Spec. Char, §c. Leaves oblong or elliptic, obtuse at both ends, crenately serrated, and, with the branchlets, glabrous. Flowers in subsessile lateral umbels. (Dec. Prod.) An evergreen low tree. Carolina to Florida, along the sea coast. Height 10 ft. to 12 ft. Intro- duced in 1700. Flower white ; June and July. Drupe red, like that of the common holly ; ripe in December. Not very common in British collections; but there are plants of it in Loddiges’s arboretum, and in the garden of the Hort. Soc. 229. IMex vomitdria. C. Leaves quite entire, or nearly so. 2 « 8. I. Dauoo’n Wall. The Dahoon Holly. Identification. Want. F\. Uarol., 241. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 14.; Don’s Mill., 20 iv. Synonyme. I. Casstne Willd. Hort. Berol. 1. t, 33 : XXI. AQUIFOLIA CEZ!: PRI‘NOS. 163 Engravings. Willd. Hort. Berol., t. 31,, under the name of J. Cassine ; our fig. 230, from a plant in Loddiges’s arboretum, and jig. 231. from the Hort. Berolin. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves lanceolately elliptical, nearly entire, almost revolute in the margin; the midrib, petiole, and branchlets villous. Flowers dis- posed in corymbose panicles, that are upon lateral and terminal peduncles, (Dec, Prod.) A beautiful evergreen shrub or low tree. Carolina to Flo- rida, inswamps. Height 8 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1726. Flowers white; May and June. Drupe red ; ripe in December. The leaves of this species are very numerous, .and resemble those of Latrus Borbonia. The plant is rare in British gardens, and seldom ripens 230. Mex Dahodn. 231. Ilex Dahodn. fruit. It is most commonly kept in green-houses or pits: but there was a plant in 1836 in the open air, in the Mile End Nursery, which was 20 ft. high, with a head 30 ft. in diameter ; and which had stood there many years, with- out the slightest protection. Other Species of \iex are described by authors as natives of North America and Nepal, some of which are introduced, and may probably be found hardy, but we can state nothing with certainty respecting them. In this genus, as in most others containing numerous species which are not in general cultiva- tion, there is a great deal of uncertainty. J. Cassine, I. vomitoria and J, Dahoén are probably the same species. Genus III. all] PRI'NOS L. Tue Prinos, or Winter Berry. Lin, Syst. Hexandria Monogfnia, or Polygamia Dice’cia. | Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 461.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.16.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 20. fynonymes. Agéria Adans. Fasn. 2, p. 166.; Apalanche, Fr. ; Winterbeere, Ger. erivation. From prinos, the Greek name for the holly, which the present genus much resembles ; or, according to others, from prion, a saw, on account of the serrated leaves of the species. Gen. Char. Flowers 6-cleft, hexandrous ; usually dicecious, or polygamous from abortion. Fruit with 6 nuts. In other respects the character is the same as that of I‘lex. (Don’s Mill.) : Leaves simple, axillary, exstipulate, deciduous or evergreen ; oval or lanceolate, entire or serrated; dying off of a greenish yellow. Flowers on axillary pedicels, usually single, small, mostly white. — Shrubs, ever- green and deciduous ; natives of North America. In habit of growth the species are all more or less fastigiate, and send up aumerous suckers from the collar; but, if these were removed, the plants uw 2 164 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. would form neat miniature trees. Propagated by suckers, or by cuttings of the young wood in sand under aglass, or by seeds. Common soil, kept moist. There is a close general resemblance among all the deciduous species, which leads us to doubt whether they are any thing more than varieties. § 1. Prindides Dec. le Sect. Char, Flowers usually 4—5- sometimes 6-cleft. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 16.) Leaves deciduous. % 1. P.peEci'puus Dec. The deciduous Winter Berry. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p.16.; Don’s Mill., 2. p, 20. Synonymes. I‘lex prindides Ait. Hort. Kew. 2. p. 278.3; I‘lex decidua Wait. Fl. Carol. 241. Engraving. Our jig. 232. from a plant in the Hort. Soc. Garden. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves deciduous, elliptic-lanceolate, tapered to the petiole, shallowly serrated; the midrib villous beneath. Peduncles axillary; those of the male flowers several together; of the female ones, singly. Berries red. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous shrub. Vir- ginia to Georgia, on rocky shady banks of rivers. Height 83ft. to 5ft. Introduced in 1736. Flowers white; June and July. Berries large, crimson ; ripe in December. Plants of this species are in Loddiges’s nursery, under f the name of ‘lex prindides. Daas ppnnea tea aias % 2, P. amsr’cuus Micnx. The ambiguous Winter Berry. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 236.; Dec. Prod, 2. p. 17.3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 20. Synonyme. Cassine caroliniana Walt. Fl. Carol. p. 242. Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 29.; and our jig. 233. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves deciduous, oval, acuminate at both ends ; both adult ones and young ones glabrous in every part. Peduncles of the male flowers crowded together in the lower parts of the branchlets; of the female ones, singly. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous shrub, New Jersey to Carolina, in wet sandy woods. Height 4ft. to 5 ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers white; June to August. Berries red ; ripe in November. The leaves are subimbricate, serrated, acute at the apex, and the berries small, round, smooth, and red. There is a hand- some plant of this species in the arboretum of Messrs. Lod- Ay diges, which, in1835, was 5 ft. high. It is of easy culture in any a free soil ; and is propagated by seeds, cuttings, or layers, i J 233. P. ambiguus. § ii. Ageria Dec. Sect. ene Flowers usually 6-cleft. Leaves deciduous. (Dec. Prod., MW. p. 17, 2 3. P. verticitta‘tus L, The whorled Winter Berry. Identification. Lin. Spec., 471. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 17.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 20, Synonymes. BP. padifdlius Willd. Enum. p. 394. P. G ig Mi "FL $ P.confértus Monch; P. prunifolius Tedd. Cat. * PEE MACE ERB Et Aman. Bk ees XXI. AQUIFOLIA‘CEE: PRI‘NOS. 165 Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t.30.; Duh. Arb., 1. t. 23.; our fig. 234. iu flower, and fig. 235. from the Hort. Soc. Garden. Spec. Char.,.\§c. Leaves deciduous, oval, acumi- nate, serrated, pubescent beneath. Male flowers in axillary umbel-shaped fascicles ; the female ones aggregate, the flowers of both sexes 6-parted. (Dec. Prod.) A de- ciduous shrub. Canada to Virginia, in wet woods. Height 6 ft. to 8ft. Introduced in 1736. Flowers white ; June to August. Berries red or crimson, turning purple ; ripe in November. dQ There are two handsome plants of this & species in Loddiges’s arboretum, 7 ft. high, one 254. Prinos.erticillatus. gf which is under the name of P. prunifolius. & 4, P. Levica‘tus Pursh. The smooth-leaved Winter Berry. Identification. Pursh FL Sept. Amer., 1. p. 220.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.17.: Don’s Mill., 2. p. 20. Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 28.; and our jig. 236. Spec. Char., Sc. Leaves deciduous, lanceolate, serrated, & the teeth directed forwards, acuminate ; glabrous on both surfaces, except on the nerves beneath, where they are slightly pubescent ; upper surface glossy. Flowers 6-cleft ; the male ones scattered; the female ones axillary, solitary, almost sessile. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous shrub. New York to Virginia, on the Alle- ghany Mountains, Height 6ft.to 8ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers white; July. Berries large, dark red ; ripe in November. The plant of this species in Lod- -diges’s arboretum was 4 ft. high in 1835. Readily distinguished by its somewhat more succulent leaves and shoots, the latter, when young, tinged with dark purple. 236. Prinos lovigatus. 5, P. LANCEOLA ‘TUS Pursh. The lanceolate-leaved Winter Berry. Identification. Pursh Fl. Sept. Amer., 2. p. 27.3 Dec. Prod., 2. p. 17.3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 20. Synonymes. P. canadénsis Lyon; P. Wcidus Hort. Engraving. Our fig. 235. from a plant in the Hort. Soc. Garden. Aim seen, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves deciduous, lanceolate, remotely and very slightly serrulate, smooth on both surfaces. Male flowers aggregate, triandrous ; female ones mostly in pairs, peduncled, and 6-cleft. (Dec. Prod.) A deci- duous shrub. Carolina to Georgia, in low grounds. Height 6ft. to 8 ft. Introduced in 1811. Flowers white; June and July. Berries small, scarlet; ripe in November. The plant in Loddiges’s arboretum is 8 ft. high. § iti. Wintérlia Moench. j Sect. Char. Flowers, for the most part, 6-cleft. Leaves permanent. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 17.5 u 3 166 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. a 6.P.eua‘sER L. The glabrous Winter Berry. Identification. Lin. Spec., 471. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 17. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 20. Synonyme. Ink berry, Amer. 7 . Engraving. Our jig: 238. from nature. The figure under this name in Wats. Dend., t. 27., ig that of P. coriaceus Pursh. Spec. Char., §c. Evergreen. Leaves lanceolate, with wedge-shaped bases, coriaceous, glabrous, glossy, somewhat toothed at the tip. Flowers mostly three on an axillary peduncle that is usu- ally solitary. Fruit black. (Dec. Prod.) An evergreen shrub. Canada to Florida, in shady woods. Height 3 ft. to 5 ft. Introduced in 1759. Flowers white ; July and August. Berries black ; ripe in November. A low but very handsome evergreen shrub, which, in its native country, makes a fine show, when covered with its black berries. In Loddiges’s arbo- retum it has attained the height of 4 ft., with a regu- oa csAneeiter lar ovate shape, densely clothed with shining foliage. # 7. P. coria‘ceus Pursh. The coriaceous-leaved Winter Berry. Identification. Pursh Fl. Sept. Amer., 1. p. 221. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 17.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 21. Synonyme. P. glaber Wats. Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 27., and Bot., Cab., 450., under the name N of P. glaber ; and our jig. 239. Spec. Char., §c. Evergreen. Leaf lanceolate, with a wedge- shaped base, coriaceous, glabrous, glossy, entire. Flowers y in short, sessile, axillary corymbs, many in a corymb. '* (Dec. Prod.) A handsome, tall, evergreen shrub. Georgia, in sandy woods near the banks of rivers. Height 8 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers white; June and July. Berry black; ripe in November. Varieties. This species varies, with leaves broader, obovate- lanceolate, and acuminate; and narrower, lanceolate, and acute. (Dec. Prod.) The broad-leaved variety appears to be that figured in Lod. Bot. Cab., t. 450. 239. Prinos corikceus. The general aspect ofthis plant is that of Ilex Dahodn. It is a handsome shrub, well deserving a place in collections. Other Species of Prinos. — P. débius G. Don. and P. atomarius Nutt. have been introduced, and, probably, some others; but we have only noticed those of which we have seen living plants, and which we consider to be tolerably distinct, though there are probably only three species of Prinos; two of which are deciduous, and the other evergreen. ; Orpver XXII RHAMNA'CEZ. Orv. Cuan. Calyx 4—5-cleft ; estivation valvate. Corolla of 4—5 petals; in some absent. Petals cucullate, or convolute, inserted into the orifice of the calyx. Stamens 4—5, opposite the petals, perigynous. Ovary supe- rior, or half-superior, 2-, 3-, or 4-celled, surrounded by a fleshy disk. Ovules he in a cell, erect, - are the sat Fruit fleshy and indehiscent, or dry and separating into 3 divisions.— Trees or shrubs, often spi : dee divine ( Lindl.) ; ne Pie eee Leaves simple, alternate, very seldom opposite, with minute stipules, XXII. RHAMNA CEE! ZI’/ZYPHUS. 167 deciduous or evergreen. Flowers axillary or terminal. — Chiefly natives of Europe or North America. They are ornamental in British gardens and shrubberies, chiefly from the va- riety of their foliage, and from their berries ; but some of them, as Ceanothus, from their flowers. They are all of easy culture; and they are propagated by seeds, cuttings, or layers. The hardy genera in British gardens are six ; which are characterised as follows : — Zyvzxpuus Tourn. Petals 5. Styles 2—3. Fruit an ovoid mucilaginous drupe. Nuts 1—3-celled. Seed compressed. A deciduous low tree or shrub. Pauiu‘rus Tourn. Petals 5, Styles 3. Fruit dry, indehiscent, girded with a broad membranaceous wing, 3-celled. Seed ovate. Spiny shrubs. BercneMi4 Necker. Vetals 5. Style 1. Stigmas 2. Fruit an oblong dry drupe ; the nut 2-celled. A twining deciduous shrub from Carolina. Rua’aunus Lam. Petals in some absent. Style 2—4-cleft. Fruit nearly dry, or berried, 2—4-celled. Seed oblong. Shrubs or small trees, deciduous or evergreen ; chiefly natives of Europe, but some of N. America and Asia. Coute‘tz4 Comm. Corolla none. Style ending in 3 teeth. Fruit a 3-celled capsule. Spiny shrubs ; natives of Peru or Chile. Ceano‘ruus L. Petals 5. Styles 2—3, united. Fruit a dry berry, 3-celled, rarely 2—4-celled. Seed ovate. Shrubs, evergreen or deciduous, from North America. Genus I. vlial ZYZYPHUS Tourn. Tue, Jususe. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Di-Trigynia. Identification. Tourn. Inst., t.403.; Gert. Fruct., 1. p.43; Lam. Il., t. 185,; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 198. ; Brongo. Mém. Rham., p. 47. Synonymes. Jujubier, Fr.; Judendorn, Ger.; Giuggiolo, Ital. Derivation. From xizouwf, the Arabic name of the lotus. Gen. Char. Calyx spreading, 5-cleft. Petals 5, obovate, unguiculate, convolute. Stamens 5, exserted. -Anthers ovate, 2-celled. Disk flat, pentagonal, ex- panded, adhering to the tube of the calyx. Ovary 2—3-celled, immersed in the disk. Styles 2—3. Fruit fleshy, containing a 1—2-celled nut. (Don’s Mil., 2. p. 23.) ; Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous; 3-nerved. Flowers axil- lary. — Only one hardy species. A low tree or shrub from Syria. ¥ 1. Z. vutea‘ris Lam. The common, or cultivated, Jujube. Identification. Lam. Ill., 185. f. 1.3; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 19. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 23. Synonymes. Rh&mnus Zizyphus Lin. Spec. 282., Pall. Fl. Ross. 2. t.59.; Z. sativa Desf. Arb. 2. ‘p. 373., N. Du Ham. t.i6., but not of Gert.; Z. Jijuba Mill. Dict. No. 1., but not of Lam. ; Jujubier cultivé, Fr. ; Brustbeeren, Ger.; Giuggiolo, Jtal. Engravings. Lam. Ill., 185. f. 1. ; N. Du Ham., 3. t. 16. ; and our fig. 240. Spec. Char., §c. Branchlets glabrous. Leaves ovate, retuse, denticulate, glabrous; or, beneath, pubescent along the nerves. Prickles not any, or twin, one of them recurved. Drupe ovate-oblong. (Dec. Prod.) A deci- duous tree. The South of Europe and Syria. Height in the South of Europe 20 ft. to 30ft.; and in England 5ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1640. Flowers greenish yellow; August and September. Fruit blood-red o1 saffron ; rarely seen in England. Stem thick, cylindrical, somewhat twisted. The bark is brown, and rather chapped. The branches are numerous, pliant, armed with prickles, zigzag in their direction; the prickles at the joints being two of unequal size, of which one is almost straight, and the other shorter and quite straight. The leaves are alternate and oval-oblong, somewhat hard and coriaceous. The flowers are small, axillary, of a pale yellow colour, with short peduncles. The fruit mu 168 ARBORETUM ET FRUVICETUM BRITANNICUM. is oval-oblong, resembling that of the olive; at first green, afterwards yellow, and entirely red when ripe. The juice of the fruit is used for making the jujube lozenges. The plant is tolerably hardy ; having stood the winter of 1837-8 in the Hort. Soc. Garden. It is easily increased by cuttings of the roots, whether of young or old trees; or by suckers, which it $2 throws up in the greatest abundance. Seeds of it may also be procured from Italy. Other Species of Zizyphus. — Z. sinénsis Lam. has been cultivated in the Hort. Soc. Garden but it is only half-hardy ; and the same may be said of Z. spina Christi, Z. flerudsa, and Z. inctirva, which are marked in some cata- logues as hardy. * DY 240. Zizyphus vulgaris. Genus II. PALIU‘RUS L. Tue Patiurus, or Carist’s THORN. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Trigynia. idend ation, Tourn. Inst., t. 386.; D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 189. ; Dec. Prod., 1. p. 22. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 23.; Brongn. Mém. Rham., p. 46. Synonymes. Paliure, Porte-chapeau, Fr.; Judendorn, Ger.; Paliuro, Ital. ee Derivation. From pailé, to move, and ouyron, urine; in allusion to its diuretic qualities; or from Paliurus, the name of a town in Africa, now called Nabil. Gen. Char. Calyx spreading, 5-cleft. Petals 5, obovate, convolute. Stamens 5, protruding, Anthers ovate, 2-celled. Disk flat, pentagonal. Ovary 3-celled. Styles 3. Fruit dry, indehiscent, expanding into a membrane round the disk, containing a 3-celled nut. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous; nerved with spines in the axils, Flowers axillary, greenish yellow. Two species are hardy, and very ornamental from their shining leaves, and abundance of rich greenish yellow flowers, which are succeeded by fruit of rather a singular form. Propagated by seeds, which they produce in England, in abundance. ¥ 2 1. P.acuiea‘tus Lam. The prickly Paliurus, or Chrisé’s Thorn. Identification. Lam, Ill.,t. 210.; Fl. Fr., ed. 3., No. 4081.; N. Du Ham., 3. t.17.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 23. Synonymes. P.pétasus Dum. Cours. 6. p. 266.; P. australis Gert. Fruct. 1.t. 43. f.5.; P.vulgaris D. ‘bon Prod. Fl. Nep.189.; Rhamnus Palidrus Lin. Spec. 281.; Zizyphus Palidrus Willd. Spec.1. p. 1183., Sims Bot. Mag.t. 1893.; Christ’s Thorn, or Ram of Libya, Gerard; E’pine de Christ, Argalon, Porte-chapeau, I"; gefliigelter Judendorn, Ger.; Giuggolo salvatico, Zta/. ; Xlin, in the herb-shops of Constantinople, where the seeds are sold as a medicine, and as a yellow dye. Engravings. Lam. Ill., t.210.; N. Du Ham., 3. t.17.; Bot. Mag., t. 1893. ; the plates of this species, both in a young and an old state, in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.; and our fig. 241. Spec. Char., $c. Branchlets pubescent. Leaves ovate, serrulated, quite smooth, 3-nerved, with two spines at the base, one straight, the other re- curved. Flowers in axillary crowded umbellules ; few in an umbellule. Wing of capsule crenated. (Don’s Afil.) A branching deciduous shrub, or low tree. South of Europe, and North and West of Asia, Height 15 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1596. Flowers greenish yellow; June and July. Fruit yellow ; ripe in September. The fruit is buckler-shaped, flat and thin, but coriaceous. From the sin- gular appearance of this fruit, which has the footstalk attached to the middle, which is raised ike the crown of a hat; and the flattened disk, which re- ‘ XXII. RHAMNS CE: BERCHE‘MI4. 169 241. Palitras aculeatus. sembles its brim; the French have given this tree the name of porte-chapeau. On both shores of the Mediterranean, it grows to about the same height as the common hawthorn, on rocky sterile places. In many parts of Italy the hedges are formed of this plant, as they are of the hawthorn in Britain ; it is also the common hedge plant in Asia. Any common soil; seeds, or cuttings of the root. % 2. P.(a.) virea‘tus D. Don. The twiggy Christ’s Thorn. dentification. D. Don in Bot. Mag.; and Fl. Nep., 189.3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 23. qaneere oE Boe saa. : Pad our Jig. oe Bae scien Spec. Char., §c. Branches smooth. Leaves obliquely cor- date, or elliptical, 3-nerved, shining ; wing of fruit entire. (G. Don.) A deciduous shrub. Nepal, on mountains. p Height 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1819. Flowers \ greenish yellow, in axillary corymbs; July and August. Fruit yellow ; ripe in September. The only tree which we have seen of this species is in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, where in general aspect it + YM, bears a close resemblance to P. aculeatus, of which it is in 249, patiarus virgatu all probability only a variety. Genus III. l - BERCHE'MI/A Neck. Tur Bercaemia. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monog/fnia. Tdesiiiention. Neck. Elem., 2. p. 122.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 22.; Brongn. Mém. Rham., 49. ; Don’s ill., 2. p. 27. & mae CEnéplia Hedw. F. Gen. 1. p. 151., and Schult. Syst. 5. p. 962.: ertvation. From Berchem, probably the name of some botanist. Gen. Char. Calyx with a hemispherical tube, and 5 erect segments. Petals 5, convolute. Stamens included within the petals. Anthers ovate, 2-celled. 170 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Disk annular, rather flat. Ovary half-immersed in the disk, 2-celled. Style short, bifid at the apex. Fruit dry, indehiscent, 2-celled. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous ; nerved. Flowers terminal, dicecious by defect ; small, greenish yellow. — A twining deciduous shrub ; a native of Carolina; of easy culture in any common soil, and propagated by seeds, or cuttings of the root. 2 1. B. votu‘smis Dec. The twining Berchemia. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 22.; Don’s Mill., 2. p, 27. Synonymes. Rhdmnus volibilis Lin. sil. Suppl. 132., Jacq. Icon. Rar. t. 336.3; Zizyphus voldbilis Willd. Spec. 1. p. 1102. ; CEnéplia voldbilis Schult. Syst. 5. p. 332. ; Supple Jack, Virginian. Engravings. Jacq. Icon. Rar., t. 336.; our jig. 243. in flower, and jig. 244. in fruit, from nature. Spec. Char., §c. Branches glabrous, rather twining. Leaves oval, mucronate, somewhat waved. Flowers diccious. Drupes oblong. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous twining shrub. Carolina and Virginia, in deep swamps. Height, in America, 20 ft. to 50 ft.; in British gardens, 8 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1714, Flowers greenish yellow; June and July. Fruit violet-coloured; ripe in October. According to Pursh, this species, in Virginia, ascends the highest trees, and is known by the name of Supple Jack. The stems twine round one another, 243. Berchémig vordbilis. 244. Berchémia volubilis. or any object which they may be near. In British gardens, they are seldom seen above 8 or 10 feet high; probably from little attention being paid to place the plant in a deep sandy or peaty soil, and to supply it with abundance of moisture in the growing season. In fine seasons it ripens fruit. Genus IV. —), — -— 219) La! Lalbe RHA’MNUS Lam. Tue Bucxruorn. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Mono- gynia. Identification. Lam. Dict., 4. p. 461.; Lam, Ill., t.128.; Gert. F: +y 2. Pe 3 3 Don's Mill., 2. p. 29.; Brongn. Mém. Rham., p. 53) Ere Sones en eet eee Synonyms. Nerprun, Jr. ; Wegdorn, Ger. ; Ramno, ial. ; the Ram, or Hart’s, Thorne, Gerard ; orn. Derivation. From the Celtic word, ram, signifying a tuft of branches ; i changed to rhamnos, and the Latins to aon: ame purely mate Wieisteehs aR Gen. Char, Calyx urceolate, 4—5-cleft. Stamens bearing ovate 2-celled an- thers. Disk thin, covering the tube of the calyx. Ovary free, 3—4-celled. Styles 3—4, connected or free. Fru:t baccate, containing 3—4 indehiscent nuts. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous, sub-evergreen, or ever- XXII. RHAMNA CEE: RHAMNUS. 171 green ; feather-nerved ; the stipules never converted into prickles. Flowers axillary, aggregate, often unisexual. Fruit not eatable, generally black, rarely red or yellow. ) Deciduous or evergreen shrubs, with the tips of their branches often be- coming spines. One or two species have the habit of low trees, and some of them are sub-procumbent or procumbent ; all of them, except the latter, being distinguished by an upright stiff mode of growth, and numerous strong thorns in their wild state; whence the name of ram, or buck, thorn. The flowers in all the species are inconspicuous; but A. Alatérnus and its varieties are most valuable evergreen shrubs, and several of the other species are orna- mental, both from their foliage and their fruit ; the latter of which is also useful in dyeing. All the species are easily propagated by seeds or layers, and most of them by cuttings ; and they will all grow in any soil that is dry. They all vary much in magnitude by culture, in common with most plants which, in a wild state, grow in arid soils. § i. Marcorélla Neck. Synonymes. Rhamnous and Alatérnus of Tourn. Sect. Char. Flowers usually dicecious, and 5-cleft. Fruit a berry, with 3 seeds, or, from abortion, 2 seeds. Seeds deeply furrowed, with the raphe in the bottom of the furrow. Leaves usually permanent; coriaceous, and glabrous. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 23.) A. ALATE’RNUs Tourn. Flowers racemose, 5-cleft, Evergreen Shrubs. # 1, R. ALate’RNus L. The Alaternus. S Identification. Lin. Spec., 281.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.23.; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 30. Synonymes. Alatérnus Phillfrea Mill. Dict. No. 1.; Alaterna, Ital, Dertvation. From alternus,a generic name adopted from Dios- corides, designating the alternate position of the leaves. Engravings. Mill. Dict., t. 16. f. 1.; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 42. ¢. 14.5 and our fig. 245. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-elliptical, or lance- olate, coriaceous, quite smooth, serrated. Flowers dicecious, disposed in short racemes. (Don’s Mill.) fi An evergreen shrub. South of Europe and North of Africa. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. Intro- duced in 1629. Flowers green, without any corolla ; April to June. Berry black ; ripe in October. j Varieties. 245. Rhamnus Alatérnus « R.A. 2 baleérica Hort. Par. The Rhamonus rotundifolius of Du- mont. — Leaves roundish. We take this as the first variety, assuming the species to be what is called 2. A, latifolia, which is the commonest variety in British nurseries. # R. A. 3 hispdnica Hort. Par. (Our fig. ¢ 246.) — Leaves ovate, a little toothed. ¢ = R. A. 4 angustifolia. R. Clisii Willd. (Mill. Icon., t. 16. fig. 2.; and our Jig. 247.) Leaves long and narrow.— This variety is so distinct, that it is by many authors considered as a species. It is of remarkably rapid growth. There are two subvarieties of it, the gold-striped, and the silver-striped ; both of remarkably free growth. R. A. 5 foliis maculatis.—Leaves blotched with yellow. uz R A.anquttata. ® R. A. 6 foliis atreis,— Leaves edged with yellow. 246. R.A. hispAnien. 172 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. # R. A. 7 foliis argénteis,— This variety, which is very conspicuous from the large proportion of the leaves which is white, is more tender than some of the others. It generally does best against a wall, and is well worth a place there, on account of its splendid appearance, especially in winter. In British gardens, this shrub is particularly valuable for the rapidity of its growth in almost any soil and situation, more especially the narrow-leaved variety. It is less injured by the smoke of coal than most other evergreens. The species, and all the varieties, are readily pro- pagated by cuttings, which are taken off in autumn, and planted in sandy soil, in a shady border, and covered with a hand-glass. As the roots are not very productive of fibres, when large plants are chosen, they should be such as have been reared in pots, in order that they may receive no check from removal. &# 2. R. sy’Bripus L’ Hérit. The hybrid Alaternus, Identification. L’Hérit. Sert., t. 5.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 23. ; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 33. Synonyme. AR. burgundiacus Hort. Par.; R. sempervirens Hor- Bagrovings: L’Herit. Sert., t. 5.; and our fig. 248. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong, acuminated, ser- rated, smooth, shining, hardly permanent, rather coriaceous. Flowers androgynous. (Don’s Mill.) A garden hybrid, a sub-evergreen shrub, raised = from R. alpinus, fecundated by R. Alatérnus, and forming a very distinct and desirable kind, which, in British gardens, grows to the height of 10 or 12 feet. The flowers are green, and appear in May \ or June. 218. Rh4mnus hybridus. B. Rud’unus Dec. Flowers 4-cleft, in Fascicles. a. Branchlets terminating in a Thorn. % & 3, R.carua’rticus L. The purging Buckthorn. Identification. Lin. Spec., 280.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 24. Don’s Mill., 2. p. 30. Synonyme. The White Thorn of the modern Greeks. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1629.; N. Du Ham., 2.t.10.; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. v. ; and our fig. 249. Spec. Char., §c. Erect. Leaves ovate, toothed. Flowers in fascicles, polygamo-dicecious. Berries 4-seeded, rather globose. (Don’s Mill.) A deci- duous shrub or low tree. Europe and Britain, in woods and thickets, on calcareous loamy soil. Height 10 ft. to 12 ft.; in cultivation, 12 ft. to 15 ft. Flowers yellowish green, with very narrow petals; May. Berry black ; ripe in September. Decaying leaves yellowish green. Naked young wood whitish. The flowers are, for the most part, hermaphro- dite, and in a wild state abundant and clustered ; but in a state of cultivation they are fewer, and nearly solitary. The juice of the unripe berries is of the colour of saffron, and it is used for staining maps or paper: they are sold under the name of 249. Rh&mnus cathirticus. French berries. The juice of the ripe berries, mixed with alum, forms the sap XXII RHAMNA‘CEE: RHA MNUS. 173 green of painters ; but, if the berries be gathered late in the autumn, the juice 1s purple. Plauts of this species attain the height of 9 ft. in 10 years. & 4, R. tincto‘rivs Waldst. The Dyer’s Buckthorn. Identification. Waldst. et Kit. Pl. Rar. Hung., 3. p. 255.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 24.:; Don’s Mill., 2. . 31. Si be yme. R. cardiospérmus Willd. Herb. Engravings. Hayne. Abbild., t. 97. and our jig. 250., Spec. Char, §c. Erect. Leaves ovate, crenate-ser- rated. Petioles villous. Flowers crowded, diccious. Berries obcordate, 3—4-seeded. (Don’s Mill.) A de- ciduous shrub. Hungary, in hedges. Height 8 ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers greenish yellow ; May and June. Berries yellow ; ripe in September. \ A plant of this species, in the garden of the London + ; s Horticultural Society, was, in 1834, 3ft. high, after + being q years planted. 250. Rh&mnus tinctdrius. « 5, R.irecto‘rivs L. The staining Buckthorn, or Avignon Berry. Identification. Lin. Mant., 49.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 24.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 31. Synonymes. Rhamnus L¥cium Scop. Carn: ed. 2. n, 260.; dwarf, or yellow-berried, Buckthorn ; Nerprun des Teinturiers, Graine d’Avignon, Nerprun teignant, Fr.; farbender Wegdorn, Ger. Engravings. Ard. Mém., 78. t.14.; N. Du Ham,, vol.v. t. 73. ; and our jig. 251. Spec. Char., &c. eaves ovate-lanceolate, serrulated, smoothish. Flowers dicecious, bearing petals in both sexes. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous, sub- procumbent shrub. South of Europe, in rocky places; common about Avignon and the Vaucluse. Height 2 ft. Intro- duced in 1683. Flowers greenish yellow ; June and July. Berry 3-celled, black ; ripe in September. The root fixes itself so firmly in the fissures of the 7 rocks, that the plant can scarcely be pulled up. The stem divides immediately into branches, that are very much subdivided, and form a very close head, the shoots having numerous spines, both terminating and lateral. The berries are used for dyeing leather yel- low ; and the Turkey leather, or yellow morocco, is generally supposed to be coloured by them. 952, cebAmans infectorius, x 6. R.saxa’titis L. The Stone Buckthorn. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1671.3 Dec. Prod , 2. p. 24.; Don’s Mill., 2. : 31. Si R. longifolius Mill. Dict.; Stein Wegdorn, Ger. ; Lycio Italiano, Ital. Engravings. Jacq. Austr., t.43.; Hayne Abbild, t.98. ; Schmidt, 3. t. 157.; and our jig. 252. Spec. Char., Sc. Procumbent, or erectish. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, serrulated, smooth- ish. Flowers dicecious, female ones destitute of petals. (Don’s Mill.) A procumbent de- ciduous shrub. South of Europe, among rocks, in Austria, Switzerland, Italy, and Greece. Height 1ft. Introduced in 1752. Flowers greenish yellow; June and July. Berries black, containing three whitish seeds, each enclosed in a dry whitish membrane, which separates, when ripe, into two parts with elastic force ; ripe in September. 252. Rh&mnus saxhtllie. «so 7, R. Buxiro‘tius Poir. The Box-leaved Buckthorn. Identification. Poir. Dict., 4. p. 463. ; Dec. Prod., 2, p.24.; Don’s Mill., 2, p. 31. Synonymes. 7 R. buxifdlius Brot. ¥. Lus. 1. p.301.; L¥cium buxifdlium Bauk. Engravings. Du Ham., 3. t. 3. No. 12. ; and our jig. 253. Spec. Char., $c. Diffuse. Leaves ovate, quite entire, mucronate, smooth, 174 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. coriaceous, green on both sur- faces. (Don’s Mill.) A sub- evergreen shrub. Spain, Italy, and the Levant, on hills. Height 2 ft. to 4ft. Introd. in 1820. Flowers greenish yellow ; June and July. Berry ? black; ripe ?. A very neat shrub, of which igev § there is a good specimen in the ‘C> Chelsea Botanic Garden, which is quite hardy. » 8. R. Lycr61‘pEs Lin, The ae Lycium-like Buckthorn. 253. R. i Identificatic Lin. Spec., 279.3; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 25.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 31. Engravings. Cav. Icon., 2. t. 182.; and our jig. 254. Spec. Char., §c. Erect. Leaves linear, quite entire, obtuse, smooth, Flowers hermaphrodite. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous shrub. Spain, on the lime- stone hills of Valencia. Height 3ft. to 4ft. In- troduced in 1752. Flowers greenish yellow; May <== and June. Fruit ?. gw 9. R. Eryturo’xyton Pall. The red-wooded Buckthorn. Identification. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 25.; Don’s 254. KR. lycidides. i 1 Mill, 2. p. 31. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t. 62.; Itin., French edit., t. 90.; and our fig. 255. Spec. Char., §&c. Erect. Leaves linear, lanceolate, quite entire or serrated, smooth. Flowers hermaphrodite. Berries oblong. (Don’s Mill.) A de- ciduous shrub. Mongolia and Siberia, near rivers. Height 6 ft. Intro- duced in 1823. Flowers greenish yellow ; July and August. Berries black ripe in September. Variety. & R. £. 2 angustissimum Dec. Prod. 2. p. 25., R. lycidides Pall. Fl. % Ross. t. 63., and our fig. 256., \ has the leaves narrow, smaller, and very finely serrulated. Na- tive of Caucasus. Pgh Delights in a warm situation ; and S¥ si in cold and humid places, Pallas ob- serves, it is never met with. The < fll: wood, on account of its hardness and & il red colour, is used by the Mongols Do for making their images; and the ber- # ries, when macerated in water, afford them a deep yellow colour. The 255. R. Erythréxslon, plant, in its wild state, is a prickly 756 %+#-angustisimum bush ; but, when cultivated, the spines no longer appear. b. Branchlets not terminated by Spines. % 10. A, pauu‘ricus Pall, The Dahurian Buckthorn. Identification. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t. 61. ; Dec. Prod. +9 2. Pp. 25.3 ? i 4 Engravings. Pal.. Fl. Ross., 2. t. 61.; and our Jig. 957. E 3 Don's Mill., 2. p. 31, XXL. RHAMNA CEE: RHA’MNUS. 175 Spec. Char. $c. Erect. Leaves oblong- ovate, serrated, smooth, veiny. Flowers dicecious, female ones with bifid stigmas. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous shrub. Da- huria, near the river Arguinus. Height 5 ft. Introd. in 1817. Flowers greenish yellow ; May and June. Berry black; ripe Sept. The general appearance of the plant is that of R. catharticus, but it is witkout thorns. The wood is red, and is called sandal wood by the Russians. as & 11. R. auniFo‘Lius L’Hérit. The Alder leaved Buckthorn. Identification, L’Hérit. Sert.,t.5.; Dec. Prod., 2. p, 25.: Don’s Mill., 2. p. 32. i Engravings. Wayne Abbild., t. 61. ; and our Jig. 258. 257. Rhamnus dahiricus. Spec. Char., §c. Erect. Leaves obovate or ovate, serrulated, obliquely line- ated with lateral nerves, acuminated or obtuse, smoothish beneath, except the nerves. Flowers hermaphrodite or dicecious. Pedicels 1-flowered, ag- gregate. Calyxes acute. Fruit turbinate. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous shrub. Hudson’s Bay to Pennsylvania, in sphagnous swamps. Height 2 ft. to 4 ft. in America; 6 ft. to 8 ft.in England. Introd. in 1778. Flowers greenish yellow; June and July. Berry black, fleshy, 3-seeded; ripe in September. Variety. 2 & R. a. 2 franguloides Dec. R. franguldides Michx, (N.Du Ham.3. t. 15.5 our fig. 259.)— Leaves oval, serrated, pubescent on the nerves beneath. Canada to Virg nia. Introd. 1810. wz 12. R. avpr'nus Lin, The Alpine Buckthorn. Identification. Lin. Spec., 213.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 32. K Engravings. N.Du Ham, 3.t.13.; Bot. Cab., t. 1077.; Schmidt, 3. t. 157.; the plate of the tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.; and our Jigs. 260. and 261. 258. Rbh&mnos ainifolius. 259. R.a franguldides. 200. Rbamnus alpinus. 261. Rh&mnus alp'nus Spec. Char., §c. Erect, twisicd. Leaves oval lanceolate, crenate-serrated, smooth, lineated with many parallel nerves. Flowers dicecious. female ones 176 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. with 4-cleft stigmas.(iJon’s svi2tt.) A deciduous shrub. Alps of Switzerland, Dauphiné, and Carniola. Height 5ft. to 10ft. , Introd. 1752. Flowers greenish; May and June. Berries black ; ripe in September. Variety. % R.a. 2 grandifolius( fig.262.) has much larger leaves than the species. It forms, when well grown, a very striking and handsome object, from the large size of its leaves and buds. This is a very distinct species, and remarkable for its twisted leaves. There are strong plants of both the species and the variety in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and of the variety in the garden of the Hort. Soc., which, in 10 years, have attained the height of 8 ft., with numerous suberect branches, clothed with a purplish bark. 269, Rhamnus pimilus. § ii, Frdngula Tourn. Identification. Tourn. Inst., t.383.; Dec. Prod., 2. p- 26.; Non’s Mill., 11. p. 32, Sect. Char, Flowers hermaphrodite, rarely dicecious, 5-cleft, sometimes 4-cleft. Seeds smooth, compressed, with the hilum white and exserted, and with the raphe lateral, on the surface of the inner testa. Embryo flat. Leaves membranous, caducous, quite entire, lined with aa pa- rallel nerves, (Don’s Mill, ¥ 2 14 FR. carouinia‘nus Walt, rolina Buckthorn. Hentification, Walt. Cara p.101.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 27.5 Don's Mill., 2. p. 32.; Tor. and Gray, 1. p. 262. Engraving. Our fig. 264. Spec. Char., &c. 2€2, Rhdmnus alpinus grandifolius, «13. KR. py'minus Lin. The dwarf Buckthorn. Identification. Lin. Mant., 49. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 32. Synonymes. R. rupéstris Scop. Carn. 1. t. 5.; Ranno spaccasassi, Ital. Lngravings. Scop,’Carn., 1.t. 5.; Schmidt Arb.,3.t. 155.; and our jig. 263. Plant procumbent, much_ branched. Leaves ovate, serrated, smooth. Flowers hermaphro- dite. (Dow's Mill.) A deciduous procumbent shrub. Mour, Baldo in the Alps, and Carniola, in the fis- sures of rocks. Height 2 ft. Introd. 1752. The flowers greenish yellow within and red without, the stamens white ; June and July. Berries black ; ripe in Sept. The plant bearing this name in the London gardens we have never seen in such a thriving state as to enable us to decide whether or not it is truly distinct. 264, Rhdmnus caroliniinue, XXII RHAMNA‘CEE!: RHA’MNUS. 177 Spec. Char., §c. Erect. Leaves oval-oblong, almost entire, smooth. Umbels stalked. Flowers hermaphrodite. Berries globose. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous shrub or tree. North Carolina to Florida, on the banks of rivers. Height 6 ft. to 8ft., sometimes a tree 30ft. to 40 ft. Introduced in 1819. Flowers greenish; May and June. Berries black ; ripe in September. In America this species, though usually a shrub in North Carolina, is in Georgia a considerable tree. Leaves 3 in. to 6 in. long, and } in. to 2 in. wide; sometimes acuminate, irregularly serrated ; sometimes the margin is waved. Fruit as large as a small pea, mostly 3-seeded. (Tor. and Gray.) 2 F 15. BR. Fra’neura L. The breaking Buckthorn, or Berry-bearing Alder. Identification. Lin. Spec., 280. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 32. Synonymes. Nerprun Bourgéne, Aune noir, Fr.; glatter Wegdorn, Ger. ; Alno nero, Ital. Devaney. The name of Frangula, breaking, is applied to this species, from the brittleness of its branches. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t.250.; CEd. FI, Dan., t. 278.; the plate of the species in Arb. Brit. Ist edit., vol. v.; and our jig. 265. Spec. Char., §c. eaves oval, quite entire, lineated with 10 or 12 lateral nerves, and, as well as the calyx, smooth. Flowers hermaphrodite. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous shrub, or low tree. Europe and part of Siberia, in woods and thickets; not uncommon in England, but rare in Scotland. Height 3 ft. to 6 ft., wild ; 8 ft. to 10 ft. in British gardens. Flowers whitish, with purple anthers; May. Berries dark purple; ripe in September. De- caying leaves reddish green. Naked young wood dark brown. Variety. & ¥ R. F. 2 angustifolia Hort. has narrower leaves. The plant of this species in the Horticultural Society’s Garden is very distinct; and, in 1835, was 6 ft. high, after being 10 years planted. Branches numerous, alternate, leafy, round, smooth, and blackish. From a quarter to half an ounce of the inner bark, boiled in small beer, is a sharp purge. The bark dyes yellow, and, with a preparation of iron, black. The flowers are particularly grateful to bees. The charcoal prepared from the wood is preferred by the makers of gunpowder to any other. 265. R. Frangula. % ¥ 16. R. LatiFo‘tius L’ Hérit. The broad-teaved Buckthorn. udeniiication: L’Hérit. Sert., 5. t.8.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 26.; Don’s Mill., . p. 32, Engravings. L’Hérit. Sert., 5. t.8.; Dend. Brit., t. 11. ; Willd. Ab. bild., t. 100. ; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.; and our fig. 266. Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves elliptical, acuminate, quite entire, lineated with 12 or 15 lateral nerves ; younger leaves and calyxes villous. Flowers hermaphrodite. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous shrub, with the habit of a low tree. Azores, on the mountains of St. Michael. Height 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1778. Flowers greenish; July. Berries black or red, both colours appearing on the same plant at once ; ripe in \ September. The leaves are larger than those of any other species; except #. alpinus grandifolius; and the whole plant is remarkable for its robust appearance, and the cor- spicuous opposite nerves which proceed from the middle of the leaves. It deserves a place in every collection, 266. zh&mnas lauieottus. N 178 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Other Species of Rhémnus. — There are various kinds described by authors, several of which are said to have been introduced, but they are either lost or synonymous with kinds already described. Among those which remain to be introduced are some which promise to be useful additions to this genus ; such as: — % R. persicifolius Bert. (Moris. Stirp. Sard. fig. 2.) — An erect shrub, with lanceolate, minutely crenated leaves, pubescent on the under side, and on long petioles. Calyx free. Sardinia. Height 10 ft. to 12ft. March and April. a R, amgygdalinus Desf. Atl. 1. p. 198. — A native of the North of Africa, in the fissures of rocks, where it grows to the height of 3 ft., and produces berries used for dyeing yellow, like those of R. saxatilis. : % R, prunifolius Smith Prod, Fl. Gree. 1. p. 157.— A native of Crete, on the highest mountains, and probably only a variety of one of the preceding sorts. & R. Sibthorpianus Schult. Syst. 6. p.286.; R. pubéscens Sibth. Fl. Gree. t. 239. — A native of Mount Parnassus, and nearly allied to 2. alpinus and R. Frangula. x R. Purshianus Dec. Prod. 2. p.25. R. alnifolius of Pursh, but not of L’Héritier. (Hook. Flor. Bor, Am.1. p. 123, t.43., and our fig. 267.) —A shrub growing to the ‘W's, height of 6 ft., native of Pre ze, North America, on the 2; banks of the Koorkoosky. g # R. oleifolius Hook. j 0) Fl. Bor. Am. 1. p. 123. t. 44., Tor. & Gray, 1. p. 200., and jig. 268. from Hooker, is an evergreen shrub, with coriaceous .) leaves, unarmed shoots, } i and the flowers small, in ‘ axillary crowded panicles. Sey ec iehueanieipan nie It isa native of the north- west coast of California, where it forms a handsome shrub from 6ft. to 12 ft. high. & R. umbelldtus Cay. Icon. 6. p. 2. t. 504.— A shrub, growing 6 ft. high in Mexico ; was raised in 1839 in the Hort. Soc. Garden, from seeds sent home by M. Hartweg ; but itis probably only half-hardy. ; R., laurifolius Nutt., R. crdceus Nutt., R. lanceolatus Pursh, R. parvifolius Tor. § Gray, R. ferrugineus Nuit., R. californicus Esch., and R. texénsis Tor, § Gray, ave described in Tor. and Gray’s Flora of North America; R. pubéscens £7. Grec., and several others, are described in Don’s Miller, ane in the first edition of this work. Genus V. A COLLE‘TIA Com. Tue Couteria, Lin. Syst. Pentdndria Monog{nia. Identification. Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., 7. p. 58. ; Dec. Prod., 2.p.28. Don’s Mill., 2. p. 34. Synonyme. Rhamnus in part. Derivation. Named by Commerson, in honour of Collet, his friend and countryman, who wrote upon the plants of Brest. fren. Char. Calyx campanulate, membraneous, coloured. Petals wanting, or very minute, linear. Stamens with ovate 2-celled, or reniform 1-celled, anthers. Disk short, cup-shaped, adnate to the bottom of the calyx. Ovary free, 3-celled. Style simple, elongated. Stigma 3-lobed. Fruit guarded at the 268. Rhamnus oleifolius. XXII, RHAMNA CEE! COLLE TIA, 178 base by the permanent tube of the calyx, tricoccous, dehiscent. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves, when present, simple, opposite, stipulate, deciduous ; very minute, and quite entire. Flowers axillary, fascicled, or racemose; and, when the leaves are absent, rising from beneath the base of the spines. — Much- branched shrubs, with divaricating, decussately opposite branches, and spiny branchlets. ; +t 1. C. no’rripa Lindl. The bristly Colletia. Identyfication. Lindl. in Bot. Reg.? Ad. Brong. Synonyme. C. férox Gill. et Hook. in Bot. Mis. 1. 154, t. 44 8. ngravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1776. ; and our fig. 269. Spec. Char., §c. Spines rigid, simple, or much branched. Peduncles mostly in pairs. Calyx ovate-oblong. Stamens sessile. (Lind/.) A spiny shrub, evergreen, from the colour of its branches and branchlets. Chili and Mendoza, on mountains. Height 3 ft. to 4ft. Introduced in 1823. Flowers greenish white, stained with dull purple; May to July. Berry whitish, about the size of a small pea; ripe in Sept. y The young branches are furnished with “ bright green sawed scales” as leaves ; they are placed oppo- site, and at the base of each isa small stipule. The ,, leaves and stipules speedily fall off, “leaving the ~M@iyy branches to act as leaves, by the aid of their soft par- enchyma, with which they are clothed in the form of bark.” Hence, plants of any size appear one mass of naked spiny green branches in winter ; and, in summer, having leaves and flowers all over the points of the branchlets. It is a most desirable addition to our evergreen shrubs; and, as it escaped the winter of 1837-8, it may be safely recommended as hardy, for cli- mates not much colder than that of London. It grows in common garden soil, in a dry situation, fully exposed to the sun. It has not yet been propagated otherwise than by Chilian seeds, which are frequently received under the name of Retanilla. We haye no doubt, however, that it might be increased by layers, or by cuttings in sand under a glass. 269. Collétea hérrida. Other Species of Collétia. — There are plants in the London gardens, under the name of C. spinésa and C. wlicina, which we consider merely as varieties of C. hérrida; though the former has white flowers, and the latter broader leaves than those which we have described. They are considered more ten- der than C. hérrida ; but this may possibly be owing to the plants having been 270. Collétia ulfcina, Collétia spinosa, younger, C. E’phedra Vent. Choix, t. 16. (the Rhamnus E phedra Domb., and the Retanilla E’phedra Brong.) is said to have survived the criterion winter at Liverpool. In jig.270.,a represents C. wlicina; 6, C. E’phedra (Reta- nilla E’phedra Brong.) ; and c, C. spinosa. « nN2 C. E’phedra, 180 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Genus VI. lic | | a! CEANO‘THUS L. Tue Cranotuus, or RED Root. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Brongn. Mém. Rham., p. 62. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p.124.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 31. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 37. 2 Synonymes. HKhamnus species L., Juss., Lam.; Céanothe, Fr. ; Sakebbaum, Ger. . Derivation. From keanothus, a name employed by Theophrastus to designate a spiny plant, derived from ked, to cleave : the modern genus has; however, nothing to do with the plant of Theophrastus. The English name, Red Root, is given to the plant in America, from the red colour of the roots, which are of a large size in proportion to the branches. Gen. Char, Calyx with a subhemispherical tube, and 5 connivent segments. Petals 5, unguiculate, cucullate, deflexed. Stamens with ovate 2-celled an- thers. Disk spongy, annular. Ovary spherical, girded by the disk, 3-celled. Styles 3, diverging, terminated by small papilliform stigmas. Fruit tricoc- cous, girded by the circumcised tube of the calyx. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, persistent or deciduous ; ovate or ellipti- cal, serrated or entire. F/owers terminal or axillary, in elongated racemes. — Shrubs, natives of North America, very ornamental in British gardens, and easily propagated by cuttings of the young wood, planted in sand, and covered with a hand-glass, Most of the species produce seeds freely in British gardens, and they all grow in any common garden soil. 1. C. america‘nus L. The American Ceanothus, or Red Root; or New Jersey Tea. identification: Lin. Spec., 281.; Dec. Prod., 2.p. 31.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 37.; Tor. and Gray, p. 264. Engravings. Bot. Mag.. t. 1497. ; and our jig, 271. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, acuminate, serrated, pubescent beneath. Thyrse elongated, axillary, with a pubescent rachis. (Don's Mill.) A de- ciduous suffrutescent low shrub. Canada to Florida, in woods and copses. Height 1 ft. to 3 ft.; in British gardens, 2 ft. to 4ft. Introduced in 1713. Flowers white ; June to August. Fruit black ; ripe in September. Varieties. Torrey and Gray describe three varieties, C. a. 2 Pitcheri, C. a. 3 her- baceus (C. perénnis Pursh, C. ovatus Desf.), and C. a. 4 intermédius (C. intermédius Pursh, fig. 271.); but we scarcely think they are worth keeping apart in collections, Stems shrubby, or suffruticose. Leaves 2 in. to 3 in. long. The leaves and stems of the plant are pubescent ; and the flowers, being produced in great numbers together, are very orna- mental. They are succeeded by bluntly triangular cap- sules; and, about London, in fine seasons, the seeds ‘ripen. Any soil that is tolerably dry. Seeds or cuttings. The leaves of this plant, dried, were used by the Americans as a substitute for Chinese tea, during the war of independence. 271. C.a, intermédius. 272. Ceandthus americanus. & # 2, C.azu‘REus Desf. The azure.flowered Ceanothus, or Red Root. Identification. Desf. Cat., 1815, p. 232. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 31.3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 37. Synonymes. C. cerdleus Lag. Gen, et Spec. 1816, p. 11.3 C. bicolor Willd. in Schult. Syst.7. p. 65. mgravings. Bot. Reg., t. 291.; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t.110.; and our jig. 273. XXII. RHAMNA‘CEZ: CEANO'THUS. 18] Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-oblong, obtuse, acutely serrated, smooth above, hoary and downy beneath, Thyrse elongated, axillary, with a downy rachis. Pedicels smooth. (Don’s Mill.) A-sub-evergreen shrub. Mexico. Height 6 ft. to10ft. Introduced in 1818. Flowers bright blue; May to Sep- tember. Fruit black, enclosing 3 seeds ; ripe in October. , £ 3 Variety. 2a C. a. 2 intermédius, C. intermédius Hort., has the habit of C. azireus, with pale flowers, like those of C. americanus, varying with different shades of blue. It was raised by Mr. Masters of Canter- bury, from seeds of C. aztreus fecundated by C. americanus, A very handsome shrub, profusely covered with brilliant celestial blue flowers in large panicles. In Mexico its bark is considered as a febrifuge. It is the most robust-growin: species of the genus, attaining, in 3 or 4 years from seat the height of 5 or 6 feet, or more, against a wall. It was at first treated as a green-house plant, but lately it has been found to be nearly as hardy as the North American species. In the winter ot 1837-8 these plants were greatly injured, but none of them killed. North of London the plant is less vigorous. 273. C. suurmie sa 3, C. (a.) THYRSIFLO‘RUS Esch. The Thyrse-flowered Ceanothus. Identification. Esch.in Mem. Acad. St. Petersburg (1826); Hook. Fl. Bor. Am., 1, p.125.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 37.3 Tor. and Gray, 1. p. 266. Ss yme. C. ovatus cyaneus Booth, Baumann, §c. ngraving. Ourjig. . inp. Spec. Char. §c. Leaves oval, 3-nerved, serrulated, smooth. Stem many- angled ; panicle thyrsoid in the axillary branches. (Don’s Mill.) A sub- evergreen shrub, or small tree. Monterey, Upper Californ‘a, and north- west coast of North America. Height in America 5 ft. to 20 ft. Intro- duced in ?1830. Flowers bright blue; May to November. Fruit black ; ripe about a month after flowering. In its native country, in favourable situations, this species becomes a small tree, with a stem sometimes as thick as a man’s arm, and strongly angular branches. In British gardens it forms a free-flowering highly ornamental shrub, with much of the habit of C. azireus; from which it chiefly differs in having the flowers in a close, instead of in an elongated, thyrse. Not- withstanding this difference, we consider it as only a variety of that species. % a 4,C. vELUTI‘NUs Doug. The velvety-/eaved Ceanothus. Identification. ook. Flor. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 125. ; and Tor. and Gray, 1. p. 265. Engravings. Wook. Flor. Bor. Amer., 1. t. 45. ; and our fig. 274. Spec. Char., §c. Branches somewhat pendulous. Leaves orbicular, elliptical or elliptical ovate, obtuse, subcordate, glandularly crenate, serrulate, coria- ceous, glabrous, and shining (as if varnished) above, velvety, canescent, and strongly 3-ribbed beneath. Panicles axillary, elongated, on rather long pe- duncles. (Yor. and Gray.) A shrub, probably sub-evergreen. North-west coast of North America, on subalpine hills. Height 2 ft. to 8ft. Not intro- duced. Flowers white. Fruit dry, 2—3-seeded. This is apparently a very desirable species ; and, as it is so abundant as to cover the whole declivities of hills, forming thickets very difficult to penetrate, we ~~ have no doubt that it will soon be introduced. Branches nearly glabrous. The leaves abound with an aromatic resin. N3 274. C. velutinus. 182 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. at 5. C. cotiut'nus Doug, The Hill-side Ceanothus. Identification. Doug. in MSS.; Fl. Cab., t. 13. Engravings. Fi. Cab., t. 13. ; and our fig. 275. Spec. Char., §c. Branches decumbent, round, and smoothish. Leaves ovate or elliptic, somewhat clammy, glandular,serrated, upper surface shining, under surface covered with adpressed hairs, 3- nerved., Stipules awl-shaped. Panicles axillary. (Knowles and Westcott.) A hardy, evergreen, low, decumbent shrub. North America. Height 1 ft. Introduced in 1827. Flowers white, produced in great abundance; June and July. Fruit brown; ripe in September. Layers, which root readily, or seeds. Other Species of Ceandthus. — C. ovatus and C. intermédius, we have seen, on the authority of Torrey and Gray, are only varieties of C. americanus; and we have no doubt that this will be the case with C. ovalis, C. sanguineus, C. oreganus, and other species described by authors. In short, there 4 appears to us no assignable limits to the sports and hybrids that may be produced in this genus. 275. Ceandthus collinus. Orver XXIII. HOMALINA‘CEZ. Orv. Cuan. Calyx funnel-shaped, its tube usually adnate to the ovary, its limb with 5—15 lobes. Petals inserted into the calyx, as many as its lobes, alternate with them, smaller than they, and deemed by some an inner whorl of lobes of the calyx. Glands present in front of the segments of the calyx. Stamens arising from the base of the petals, either singly, or in threes or sixes. Anthers 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary 1-celled, with nu- merous ovules. Styles 3—5, simple. Fruit berried or capsular. Seeds small. ( Lindl.) — Trees or shrubs ; natives of South America. Leaves simple, alternate, with deciduous stipules, sub-evergreen ; toothed or entire. Flowers axillary, in spikes, racemes, or panicles. — The species in British gardens belong to the genera Aristotélia and Azara (the latter rather tender), which are thus contradistinguished : — AristoTe LiA L’Hérit. Corolla of 5 petals. Stamens 15—18, polyadel- phous. Fruit a globose, free, 3-celled berry. Cells 1—2-seeded. Aza’ra R. et P. Corolla none. Stamens numerous: Fruit a globose 1- celled, 5-seeded berry. Genus I]. ARISTOTE‘LI4 LHérit. Tae Aristoreria. Lin. Syst. Polyadélphia Polyandria. Identification. L’Vérit. Stirp., p. 31. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 56. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 58. Derivation. Named in commemoration of Aristotle, the celebrated philosopher and naturalist. Gen. Char. Calyx campanulate, profoundly 5-cleft. Petals 5, inserted in the XXIII. HOMALINA CEE! ARISTOTE LIA. 183 base of the calyx, and alternating with its lobes. Stamens 15—18, gene- rally 3 or 4in each bundle, placed in front of the lobes of the calyx. Anthers opening by two pores at the apex. Ovary free. Styles 3, somewhat connected at the base. Berry globose, 3-celled. Seeds angular. (Don’s Mill. ts simple, opposite, stipulate, sub-evergreen ; stalked and shining. Flowers in axillary racemes, Se X21, A. Ma’caur WHérit. The Macqui Aristotelia. Identification. L’Hérit. Stirp.. p.31.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 56. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 58. Synonymes. A. glanduldsa AR. et P. Fl. Per. Syst. p. 126. ; A. Maqui in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 56. Engravings. L'Herit. Stirp., t. 16.; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 44.; N. Du Ham., t.33.; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. v.; and our jig. 276. Spec. Char., Sc. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Styles 3, somewhat connected at the base. A sub-evergreen shrub, or low tree. Chili. Height in British gar- dens 7—18 ft. Introduced in 1733. Flowers small, green, purplish, and yellow ; May and June. Berry very dark purple; ripe in September. Variety. %& 2 A, M. 2 foliis variegatis—The variegated-leaved Macqui Aristotelia. 276. Aristotdlia Mdcqut. In Chili this plant forms an evergreen shrub, with diffuse branches, growing to the height of 6 ft. The flowers are not very showy ; but they are succeeded by berries about the size of a pea, very dark purple, and at length becoming black, which are acid and eatable. uy BAe gardens, it forms a sub-ever- N 184 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. green shrub or low tree, of very vigorous growth ; so much so, in a young state, that, from the shoots not being matured, they are frequently killed down to the ground, and the foliage more or less injured. Notwithstanding this, the aristotelia frequently flowers, and even ripens fruit; and, in all probability, if the tree were planted in dry and rather poor soil, so as to grow slowly, and not make more wood every year than it could ripen properly, it would attain a large size, and form a very handsome hardy ever- green shrub or tree. The plant grows vigorously in any common garden soil, producing shoots 3 ft., 4 ft., or 5 ft. in length when young ; and it is readily pro- pagated by cuttings or by layers. Other Species of Avistotélia,— One has been raised in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, from South American seeds, which Mr. Dillwyn found to stand the winter of 1837-8 better than A. Macqui. a Azdra dentata R. & P., Don’s Mill. i. p. 257. (Bot. Reg. t. 1788., and our jig. 277.) is anevergreen shrub or low tree, growing to the height of 12 ft. in @ Chili. It,stood 9 years in the Hort. Soc. Garden, ‘ q " against a wall, and, though killed by the winter of anes Rane de tite: 1837-8, it may yet ultimately prove tolerably hardy. A. integrifolia, if a different species, may possibly be found hardy also. Orpver XXIV. ANACARDIA‘CE. Identification. Lindley, in Introd. to N. S. Synonymes. Terebinthdcex, tribe 1. Anacardige R. Br., and tribe 2. Swmachinee Dec. Prod 2. 66. ORD. CHAR. Flowers generally unisexual. Calyx usually 5-parted. Petals equal in number to the divisions of the calyx, cohering at the base when the disk is absent. Stamens same number, or twice that number. Disk, when present, annual. Ovarium usually solitary. Styles 1—3, sometimes wanting, Fruit indehiscent. (Lind?.)— Low deciduous or evergreen trees, natives 01 Asia and Africa. Leaves simple or compound, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous or evergreen ; without pellucid dots. Fvowers terminal or axillary, in panicles, with bracts. —The hardy species belong to the genera Pistacia, Rhus, and Duvaia, which are thus contradistinguished :— Pista‘cia L. Flowers dicecious, apetalous, amentaceous. Stigmas 3. Drupe dry, containing a 1-celled, l-seeded nut. Ruv’s L. Flowers polygamous. Styles or stigmas 3. Drupe nearly dry, containing a I-celled, 1—3-seeded nut. Duvav’4 Kth. Flowers monecious or diecious. Styles 3—4, short. Drupe containing a coriaceous 1-seeded nut. Genus I, PISTA‘CIA L, Tue Pisracuta Tree. Lin. Syst. Dice‘cia Pentandria. Identification. Lin. Gen., 1108.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 64.3; Don’s Mill., 2. ‘Synonyme: doreonchas Fuss. roe i cee carries: ertvation. From the Greek word Pistakia, derived from Psittakion, the ity ; the Arabic word Foustag, the Arabian name of Pistacia vera. : i aa Gen. Char. Flowers dicecious, and without petals ; disposed in amentaccous XXIV. ANACARDIA‘CEEH! PISTA‘CIA. 185 racemes, each scale with one flower. Calyx 3—5-cleft. Stamens 5, inserted into a calycine disk, or into the calyx; with 4-cornered, almost sessile, anthers. Ovary 1—3-celled. Stagmas 3, and thickish. Fruit a dry ovate drupe; nut bony, and usually 1-celled, with a single seed affixed to the bottom. Coty- ledons thick, fleshy, oily, and bent back upon the radicle.— Small trees, natives of the South of Europe and Asia. Leaves compound, impari-pinnate, deciduous or evergreen; dying off of a beautiful reddish purple; young shoots tinged with purple. % 1. P. ve‘ra ZL. The true Pistachia Tree. Identification. Lin. Spec., 1454. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 64.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 65. Synonymes. Pistacia officinarum Hort. Kew. ; Bistachier, Fr.; Pistazienbaum, Ger.; Pistacchio, Ital. ; Alfocigo, Span. Engravings. Blackw. Icon., t. 461.; N. Du Ham., 4. t.17.; and our fig. 278. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves deciduous, impari-pinnate, of 3—5 leaflets, rarely of 1; the leaflets ovate, a little tapered at the base, indistinctly mucronate at the tip. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree. Syria. Height 20 ft. Introduced in 1770. Flowers small, brownish green; April and May. Fruit reddish, an inch long, ovate; ripe in Syria in September, rarely seen’in England. Varieties. The following are considered by some authors as species :— ¥ P. v 2 trifolia Lin. Spec. 1454., Bocce. Mus. ii. t. 93., has leaves usually of 3 leaflets. ¥ P. v. 8 narbonénsis Bocc. Mus. t. ii. 693., P. reticulata Willd, has pinnate leaves, the leaflets having prominent veins. H. 8. Cultivated in the South of France, and in Italy, for its fruit; the nut of which is some- times eaten raw, but more frequently in a dried ¢ state, like almonds, In British gardens, the tree is not much planted, from its being generally supposed to require a wall; but, in favourable situations, it will grow as a standard or a bush in any common garden soil, and may be propa- gated either by nuts procured from abroad, or by cuttings. 278. PistAcia vira. ¥ 2. P. Teresi’ntuus Lin. The Turpentine Pistachia, or Venetian or Chian Turpentine Tree, Identification. Lin. Spec., 1455. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 64.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 65. ; Synonymes. T. vulgaris Tourn. Inst. 579.; P. vera Mill. Dict. No. 4.; Pistachier Teérébinthe, Fr. ; Terpentin Pistacie, Ger. ; Terebinto, Ital. Engravings. Woodv Med. Bot., 415. t. 153.; and our fig. 279. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves deciduous, impari-pinnate, of about 7 leaflets, that are ovate-lanceolate, rounded at the base, and at the tip acute and mucro- nate. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree. South of Europe and North of Africa, Height 30 ft. In- troduced in 1656, Flowers dull yellow and crimson ; June and July. Fruit dark blue, hardly bigger than a large pea. Variety. é ¥ P. T. 2 spherocérpa Dec. — Fruit larger and * rounder than that of the species. The general appearance of the tree is that of P. véra, but the leaves are larger, and the fruit only a third of the size ; the leaflets are, also, lanceolate, instead of being subovate. The red hue of the branches, espe- I cially when young, is very beautiful; and the leaves are —gr9,_p, rerebinthus. 186 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. also more or less tinged with red. The fruit is round, not succulent, and somewhat furrowed ; at first green, and afterwards reddish; but black, or of a very dark blue, when ripe. The leaves and flowers emit a very resinous odour, which spreads to a considerable distance, more especially at sunset, when the dew is falling, after « very warm day. The substance called Venice or Chian turpentine is the resin which exudes from this tree. In British gardens, the tree is not yery common, though it is generally considered as the ‘hardiest of the genus; and, with P. vera, may be planted in warm-sheltered situations in the open border. 2 3. P. Lenti’scus L. The Mastich Tree. Identification. Lin. Spec., 1455. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 65. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 66. Synonyme. Corno capra, Ital. Engravings. Woodv. Med. Bot., t. 152.; and our fig 280. Spec. Char., §c. Evergreen. Leaves abruptly pinnate ; leaflets 8, lanceolate ; petiole winged. (Dec. Prod.) An evergreen tree. Southern Europe, Northern Africa, and the Levant. Height 20 ft. Introduced in 1664. Flowers green; April and May. Fruit brownish ; ripe in October. Varieties. £ P. L. 2 angustifolia Dec., P. massiliénsis Mill. Dict., P. angustifolia massiliénsis J’ourn., has leaflets almost linear, and the tree seldom exceeds 10 ft. in height. # P. L. 3 chia N. Du Ham. iv. p. 72.; P. chia Desf. Cat. Hort. Par.— A native of Scio, where it produces the mastich. The species bears a general resemblance to the two preceding ones, in summer, when they are clothed with foliage ; but it differs from them in being evergreen, and in having the leaves much smaller. The leaves have sometimes 5 leaflets on each side; and the petioles are so much winged as to appear like pinnz. The tree in the South of Europe, and the North of Africa, is cultivated in gardens, as well as found in a wild state; but in British gardens it is not so hardy as P. Te- rebinthus, and north of London should always be planted against a wall. 280. Pistacia Lentiscus. Other Species of Pistacia. — P. atléntica Desf., a deciduous tree from Mount Atlas, is said to have been introduced in 1.790, but it requires the protection of a frame or green-house. Genus I. cn RHU’S L. Tse Ruus, or Sumacu. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Trigynia and Dice‘cia Pentandria. Identification. Lin. Gen.,369.; Lam. Ill., t. 207.; Kunth Gen. Tereb., p. 5.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 66. 5 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 61. and p. 69. Synonymes. Sumach, Fy. and Ger.; Ru, Ital. Derivation. From rhoos, or rhous, Greek, or from rhudd, or rud, Celtic, red; in allusion to the colour of the fruit and leaves of some of the species in autumn. Others derive Rhiis from the Greek verb ried, 1 run, from the habit of the roots running and spreading under ground to a eoneinerable distance from the tree. Sumach is derived from Simagq, the Arabic name of the plant. Gen. Char, Sexes hermaphrodite, diccious, or polygamous. Calyx small, 5-parted, persistent. Petals ovate, and inserted into a calycine disk, or into the calyx. Stamens 5, inserted into a calycine disk. Ovary single, XXIV. ANACARDIA‘CEE: RHU’S. 187 subglobular, of 1 cell. Styles 3, short, or wanting. Stigmas 3. Fruit an almost dry drupe of 1 cell, with a bony nut, which includes a single seed ; and, in some instances, 2—3 seeds. (Dec. Prod.)—Deciduous shrubs. Na- tives of Europe, Asia, and North and South America. Leaves simple or unequally pinnate, alternate, stipulate, deciduous. Flowers in terminal racemes, or panicles. — The leaves vary much, both in form and magnitude ; and they generally die off, in autumn, of a dark red, or abright scarlet, or yellow, when they are very ornamental. Most of the species are poisonous, some highly so; and they all may be used in tanning, and dyeing yellow or black. ‘They are all easily propagated by cuttings of the root, and some of them by cuttings of the branches. Some of the hardy species are rambling climbers, and others tree-like bushes. § i. Cétinus Tourn. Sect. Char. Leaves undivided. Flowers hermaphrodite. % 1. #. Co’t1nus L. The Cotinus Rhus, or Venetian Sumach. Identification. Lin. Spec., 383. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 67. ; Don’s Mill., al 69. Synonymes. C6tinus Cogg¥gria Scop. Carn. ed. 2. No. 368.. Manch Meth. 73.; Cétinus coriacea Duh. Arb. 1.t. 78.; Venus Sumach, Venice Sumach, wild Olive; Sumach Fustet, or Arbre aux Péruques, Fr.; Periicken Sumach, Ger.; Scotano, Ital. Derivation. The term Cétinus is derived from coténos, a name under which Pliny speaks of a tree with red wood, which is supposed to grow in the Apennines. Engravings. Jacq. Aust., t. 210.; and our fig. 281. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves obovate. (Dec. Prod.) r even emarginate, with scarcely any denticu- lations. Racemes scarcely exceeding the leaves in length. Stamens mostly 10. Flowers smaller than those of D. ovata. (Lind/.) An evergreen cree; in British gardens a wall shrub. Chili, Height in England 10 ft. to 12 ft. XXIV. ANACARDIA‘CEA : DUVAU’/. 193 ‘Introduced in 1790. Flowers yellowish white ; June and July. Berries black ; ripe n Sept. There is an old plant in the Botanic Garden at Kew, and a tree in the Chelsea Botanic Gar- den, which is 12 ft. high, with a trunk 7 in. in circumference. The plant in the Hort. Soc. Garden passed seven winters against a wall with 2 southern exposure, till the winter of 1837-8, when it was killed down to the ground ; but it has sprung up again vigorously. a 2 2. D. ovata Lindl. The ovate-leaved Duvaua. Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1568. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1568.; and our jig, 292 Spec. Char., §c. Leaves 4 ovate, toothed, in most acute at the tip, in some obtuse. Racemes a little longer than the leaves. Stamens mostly 8. (Lind/.) An evergreen tree; in British gardens a shrub. Chili, on mountains. Height in the climate of London 6 ft. to 10 ft. against a wall. Introduced in 1825. Flowers yellowish white; June and July. Berries black ; ripe in September. Probably a variety of the preceding species. It was wholly uninjured by the winter of 1837-8, in the Hor- ticultural Society’s Garden. w 2 3. D. vatiro'iia Gill. The broad-leaved Duvaua. Identification. Gillies MSS.; Lind}. in Bot. Reg., t. 1580. S ry D. depéndens y Hook. Bot. Misc.; Huing han, Chili. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1580. ; and our fig. 293. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong, acute, coarsely toothed, so waved as to seem in some measure plicate. Racemes dense, the length of the leaves. Stamens 8. (Lindl.) An evergreen tree; in British gardens a shrub. Chili, on mountains, Height 6 ft. to 12 ft. against a wall. Introduced in 1826. Flowers greenish white; June and July. Berries black ; ripe in October. “Whatever,” observes Dr. Lindley, “ may be thought” of the distinctness, as species, “ of D. ovata and D. depéndens, there can be no doubt that D. latifolia is a totally distinct species ; for not only are the leaves, in their outline, surface, and colour, and the whole plant in its habit, very different, but we find it maintain all its peculiarities unchanged when raised from seeds.” Other Species of Duvatia,—D. dentata Dec., Schinus dentata Bot. Rep., was introduced in 1795, and is doubtless as hardy as any of the above kinds; since all of them are safest when planted against a wall. Duvaia sinudta Lindl, appears equally hardy with D. depéndens in the Hort. Soc. Garden. It differs from the others in producing the flowers before the leaves, and in being deci- duous. All the species well deserve culture as evergreen bushes, in shrubberies where the soil is dry and sandy, the situation sheltered, and the surface sloping to the south. A concurrence of circumstances of’ this kind is not unfrequent in country residences, both in England and Scotland ; and two examples which occur to us at the moment we are writing are, Bury Hill in Surrey, and Blair Drummond in Stirlingshire. 291. Duvata depéndens. 292. Duvata ovata. 293. Duvatie latifolia. o 194 ARBORETUM ET FKUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Orper XXV. LEGUMINA‘CE/#. Ord. Cuar. Calyx with 5 divisions, either partitions, teeth, or clefts, the odd one anterior to the axis of inflorescence. Fruit a legume. Seed with the radicle next the hilum, (Lind/.)— Trees and shrubs natives of every climate. Leaves alternate, stipulate, generally compound; deciduous, or soinetimes evergreen ; petiole tumid at the base. Stipules 2 at the base of the petiole, and 2 at the base of each leaflet. Pedicels usually articulated, with 2 bract- lets under the flower. The name of Legumindcez is applied to this extensive and truly natural order, on account of the seeds of all the species being produced in leguminous pods, bearing more or less resemblance to those of the common pea or bean ; and quite different from the siliquose pods of cruciferous plants. The ligneous species are trees and shrubs, for the most part deciduous; and they are disposed through almost every part of the world. The order contains some of our finest ornamental shrubs and low trees, such as Robinia, CYtisus, Wistaria, Genista, U‘lex, Amérpha, Halimodéndron, Acacia, Gleditschia, Cércis, and various others. It also contains some considerable trees, which belong to the genera Robinia, Gleditschia, Sophora, &c. The genera ‘con- taining hardy ligneous plants are in number twenty-three, which, after De Candolle and G. Don, we place in characterised sections, and ascribe to them short characters, that are more or less contradistinctive. Sect. I. SoPHO‘REZ. Sect. Char. Corolla, in most, papilionaceous. Stamens 10, with the fila- ments distinct. Legume not jointed. Cotyledons flat, leafy. Embryo with the radicle beside the edges of the cotyledons. Leaves simply pin- nate, or simple. SopuHo‘ra R.Br. Legume necklace-shaped, including many seeds. Leaf with more than three leaflets. ‘ Virer'L14 Lam. Legume compressed, including many seeds. Leaf with more than three leaflets. Pipra’ntuus Swi. Legume compressed, including 6 seeds. Leaf with its leaflets 3. Sect. Il. Loves. Sect. Char. Corolla papilionaceous. Stamens 10, the filaments of all con- nate, or those of 9 connate, and that of one distinct. Legume not jointed. Embryo with the radicle beside the edges of the cotyledons. The coty- ledons flattish ; in germination, converted into leaves furnished with stomata. Leaves simply pinnate, or simple. U‘tex L. Calyx 2-parted, 5-toothed. Legume oval-oblong, turgid, scarcely longer than the calyx, containing but few seeds, though the ovules are many. Habit spiny. Spa’rivtum Dec. Standard roundish. Keel acuminate. Branches rush-like. Leaf simple. : Geni’sta Lam. Standard oblong-oval. Keel oblong, not wholly including the stamens and pistils. Leaves with 3 leaflets, or, in some, simple. Cy’t1sus Dec. Standard ovate. Keel very obtuse, including the stamens and pistil. Leaves, in all, with three leaflets. Apenoca’Rpus Dec. Stamens with the filaments connate. Legume bearing stalked glands all over it. Ono’nis L, Calyx with 5 linear segments. Standard striate. Legume con- taining few seeds; in most, turgid. Amo’rpua ZL. Corolla consisting of the standard only. Eysenna’rpt1a H. § B. Corolla with the standard, and 2 keel petals distinct. Rosi’nr4 Dec. Legume flat; that edge to which the seeds are attached margined. Leaf impari-pinnate. ; XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEE: SOPHO'RA. 195 CaraGAwa Lam. Legume rather cylindrical. Leaf abruptly pinnate. Ha.imope’npron Fisch, Legume stipitate, inflated, bladdery. Leaf abruptly pinnate. Cato’puaca Fisch. Stamens with the filaments of 9 connate, that of one distinct. Legume sessile, with concave valves bearing hairs, some soft, some rigid and glanded. Couu‘rEA R. Br. Legume stipitate, much inflated, glabrous. Astra’aaLus Dec. Legume with its lower suture so bent in towards the op- posite one as to cause the legume to seem, more or less, 2-celled. Sect. II]. Hepysa‘rea&. Sect. Char. Corolla papilionaceous. Stamens usually with the filaments connate in one of three modes; the 10 connate; 9 connate and one distinct ; or connate by fives: in a few cases all are distinct. Legume dividing transversely into 1-seeded joints, called loments. Embryo with the radicle beside the edges of the cotyledons, which are flattish, and, in germination, are converted into leaves furnished with stomata. Leaves simply pinnate, or simple. Coronr’Lia Neck. Calyx campanulate, usually shorter than the claws of the petals. Carina acute. Stamens diadelphous. Seeds ovate, or cylindrical. Sect. IV. PHaseo‘LEz. Sect. Char. Corolla papilionaceous, Stamens usually with 9 filaments connate, and one distinct. Legume not jointed, including many seeds, that are separated from one another with a cellular, transverse, membrane- ous partition, that is in some cases not complete. Embryo with the radicle beside the edge of the cotyledons, which are thick, and, in ger- mination, either remain under ground, or are changed into thick leaves that scarcely have stomata. Leaves simply pinnate, or simple. Wisra‘ri4 Nutt. Leaf impari-pinnate. Sect. V. CassiE‘&. Sect. Char. Corolla, in most of the species, of equal petals; in some sub- papilionaceous. Stamens with the filaments distinct. Leaves doubly or triply pinnate ; in some simple. Giepi’tscui4 L, Sexes diceciously polygamous. Corolla of 3—5 equal petals. Legume in most long and narrow. Seeds compressed. Leaves compoundly divided. Bearing prickles in most. Gymno’cLtapus Lam. Sexes, by defect, dicecious. Corolla of 5 equal petals. Legume compressed and broad. Seeds scarcely compressed. Leaves compoundly divided. : = Ce’rcis L. Sexes hermaphrodite. Corolla sub-papilionaceous, of 5 unequal petals the side ones, or wings, longer than the others. Leaves sir»ple. Sect. J]. SoPHO'REZ. Genus I. 1: 16 ie P SOPHO'RA R. Br. Tue Sopuora. Lin. Syst. Decandria Monogynia, Identification, R. Brown in Hort. Kew., ed. 2. ; Dec. Prod.,2. p. 95.; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 109. Synonyme. Sophore spec. Lin. Gen, No. 508. x é Derivation. tered from sophero, the Arabic name of a papilionaceous flowering tree. oO 196 ARBORETUM ET FRUTiICETUM BRITANNICUM. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-toothed, campanulate at the base, or somewhat attenu- ated. Petals of the keel usually concrete at the apex. Legume somewhat moniliform, wingless, many-seeded. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves impari-pinnate, with 11—18 leaflets, generally exstipulate. Flowers yellow, white, or blue, in simple racemes, or panicles. —The only hardy species are deciduous trees, natives of Japan or China. ¥ 1, S.sapo’ntca L. The Japan Sophora. Identification. Lin, Mant., 78. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 98.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 109. Synonyme. S. sinica Roster Journ. Phys. 14. p. 248., Dec. Légum.t. 4. f. 1. Engravings. Red. in N. Du Ham., 3. t.21.; Dec. Légum,, t. 4. f.1.; the plate of this species in Arb, Brit. Ist edit., vol. v.; and our jig. 294, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves pinnate, with 11—13 leaflets, which are oblong- ovate, acute, and smooth ; panicle loose, terminal; pods smooth. A de- ciduous tree of the middle size. Japan. Height 40 ft. to 50 ft. Intro- duced in 1763. - Flowers cream-coloured; August and September. Pods rarely produced in England. Decaying leaves yellow and green. Naked young wood dark green, like that of Jasminum officinale. Varieties. ¥ S. 7. 2 variegdta Hort. has the leaves variegated, but is not worth cultivating as an ornamental plant. * S. 7. 3 péndula Hort., and the plate of this tree in our Ist edit. vol. v., has pendulous shoots, and is a very remarkable variety. Grafted near the ground, the shoots run along the surface, like those of a trailing plant, to a very great distance from the main stem; in good soil, a shoot extending itself 6 or 8 feet in one season. Grafted at the height of 10 or 20 feet or upwards, the shoots hang down, and form one of the most ornamental of pendulous trees, both in summer and winter. 294, Sophdra japénica. fi a A round-headed tree, readily distinguished in winter by the fine, smooth, dark green bark of its young wood and smaller branches ; and, in summer, by the dark blue green of its foliage. In deep free soil, it grows with great ra- pidity, seedlings attaining the height of 10 or 12 feet in 4 or 5 years; and in 20 or 30 years, in the neighbourhood of London, 30 or 40 feet. There are large specimens in England, which flower freely; but they have never yet ripened seeds: indeed, the tree ripens seeds in France only in the very warmest seasons. The wood is very hard and compact, as niuch s0, it is said, as that of the box. The bark exhales a strong odour, which, it is stated in the Nouveau Du Hamel, produces colic and purging on those who prune the XXV. LEGUMINA‘CE#: VIRGILI4. 197 tree, or otherwise work with the wood ina green state. Little appears to be known of the uses of the tree in China and Japan: but it is said that the fruit is employed to dye a fine yellow; and the flowers for dyeing a yellow of so superior a hue, that it is exclusively reserved for dyeing stuffs to be worn by the members of the imperial family. None of the arboreous Legumindceze are equal to this tree in beauty of foliage and bark. Its flowers, when they are produced, are also in large terminal compound spikes, and very con- spicuous, though much smaller than those of the Robinia viscésa. One re- markable property in the foliage of the sophora is, that the very hottest and driest seasons do not turn it pale, or cause it to drop off, as heat does that of most of the other pinnated-leaved Leguminacez. The pendulous variety is well deserving of culture as an object of singularity and beauty; and, where it is desired to cover a surface with intense green foliage during summer, for example, a dry hillock, a plant of this variety, placed on the centre, will ac- complish the purpose effectually. The tree will thrive in any free soil; but, in cold climates, it ought to be placed in one rather poor and dry taat it may be compelled to make shorter shoots; which, of course, being less succulent, are more easily ripened. It is generally propagated by seeds imported from France ; but, where it is desired to have trees that will soon come into flower, seedling plants should be grafted with scions from a flowering tree. It will grow by cuttings, more especially of the roots, and also by layers. % 2, S, HEPTAPHY’LLA L. The 7-leaf- leted Sophora. Identification. Lin. Spec., 533.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 98; Don’s Mill. 2. p. 110. Engravings. Rumph. Am., 4. p. 50. t. 22. ; and our fig. 295. Spec. Char. §c. Leaflets 7, glabrous. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous shrub. p China. Height 6 ft. Introduced in 1830. Flowers yellow; October. There are plants of S. heptaphylla in the Hort. Soc. Garden, which have flowered and appear to be quite hardy, but as they do not exactly agree with Rumphius’s figure, especially in the number of leaflets, we wish our engrav- ing to be considered as of doubtful authenticity. The living plants alluded to are sufficiently distinct, and deserve a place in collections, 295. Sophbra heptaphylla. Gaius II. |» VIRGYVLIA L. Tue Vireuia. Lm. Syst. Decindria Monogynia. Identification. Lam, Ill, t. 346.; Pers. Ench., 1. p. 453.; R. Brown in Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 3. p. 4.3 . Dec, Prod., 2. p. 98. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 111. Derivation, Named by Lamarck in honour of the poet Virgil, whose Georgics entitle him to botanic commemoration. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-cleft, Petals 5, about equal in length. Veaillum with the edges not reflexed. Stigma beardless. Legume compressed, oblong, 2-vaived, many-seeded. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, impari-pinnate, deciduous ; with 9—1] leaflets. Flowers yellow, in racemes. — There is only one hardy species, adeciduous low tree. 03 198 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. #1. V.Lu'rea Miche. The yellow-wooded Virgilia, or Yellow Wood. Identification. Michx. Fil. Arb. Amer.,3. p. 266. t. 3.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.98.; Don's Mill., 2. p.112, Engravings. Delaun. Herb. Amat., t. 197. ; Michx. Fil. Arb. Amer., 3. p. 226. t. 3.5 the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.; and our fig. 296. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves pinnate; leaflets 9—11; alternate, ovate, pointed, smooth, A deciduous tree. North America. On the mountains of Cum- berland, andthe Mississippi. Height in America 40 ft.; 10 ft, to 20 ft. in England. Introduced in 1812, Flowers yellowish white, in pendulous racemes; June to August. Pods never produced in England. Decaying leaves rich yellow. Naked young wood yellowish brown. The leaves, on young trees, are from 1 ft. to 13 ft. in length, and on old trees not above half that size. The flowers form white pendulous racemes, @ little larger than those of the Robinia Pseid-Acacia, but not so odoriferous. The seeds are like those of the robinia, and, in America, ripen about the middle NS kN \ 296. Virgfla lutea. of August. In Britain, the tree has flowered in the Chelsea Botanic Gar- den, and at Hylands in Essex, but has not yet produced pods. An open airy situation is desirable, in order that the tree may ripen its wood; and, to fa- cilitate the same purpose where the climate is cold, the soil ought to be dry rather than rich. In the London nurseries, it is propagated chiefly by Ame- rican seeds, but it will doubtless grow by cuttings of the roots. Genus III. al PIPTA’'NTHUS Swt. Tue Piprantuvus. Lin. Syst. Decandria Monogfnia. Identification. Swt. Fl.-Gard., 264.3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 112. Derivation. From piptd, to fall, and anthos, a flower ; from the flowers falling off very soon. XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEE: U LEX. 199 Gen. Char. Calyx bilabiate ; lower lip trifid, upper lip 2-lobed; segments soon falling off. Petals deciduous. Vewillum large, obcordate, rutescent. Wings cuneated. eel cucullate, accumbent. Stamens 10; free, deciduous. Stigma minute. Legume broad-linear, compressed, ‘6-seeded, stipitate. (Don's Mill.) Leaves compound, trifoliate, stipulate, sub-evergreen ; leaflets elliptical- oblong, acute, broad. Flowers large, yellow. — One species only in British gardens. S #1. P. nepate’Nnsis Swi. The Nepal Piptanthus. Identification. Swt. F1.-Gard., 26*. ; Dec. Prod. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 112. Synonymes. Thermépsis /aburnifdlia D, Don Prod. Fl. Nep. p. 239.; Anagyris indica Wall. MSS.; Baptisia nepalénsis Hook. Exot. Fi. t. 131. Engravings. Hook. Exot. F., t. 131.; Swt. Fl.-Gard.,t. 264.; and our jigs. 297. and 298. Spec, Char.. §c. Leaves trifoliolate; leaflets elliptical-oblong, acute, broad. Stipules 2, large. A sub-evergreen shrub. Nepal. Height 8 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1821. Flowers rich yellow; May and June. Pod green, turning to brown ; ripe in October. Decaying leaves yellow and green. Naked young wood dark green. The young leaves are silky ; and the flowers are of a bright yellow, and are much larger than those of the common laburnum, to which they, and also the leaves and the shoots, bear a general resemblance. In British gardens it may he considered as rather tender, and not of many years’ duration; nevertheless, in fine seasons, it ripens abundance of seeds. It may be pro- pagated by cuttings of the roots, and of the shoots, as well as by seeds or layers. In most of the counties north Sz of London, the safest situation for it 297. P.nepalénsis. Will be against a wall; and it well de- serves a place there, on account of its luxuriant deep green foliage, and large bright yellow flowers. Anagyris indica Wall., Mr. Gordon considers as differing a little from the species. 298. P. nepalensis, nat. size. Sect. II. Zo rem. Genus IV. | O'LEX L. Tue Furze. Lin. Syst. Monadélphia Decéndria. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 881.; Lam. Ill., t. 621.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.144.; Don’s Mill., 2. p.148. Synonymes. Ajonc, Fr.; Hecksaame, Ger. Derivation. Said to be derived from ac, Celtic, a point ; in reference to the prickly branches. Gen. Char. Calyx bibracteate, bipartite, one of the lips 3-toothed, the other bidentate. Stamens all connected. Legume oval-oblong, turgid, many- ovulate, but few-seeded, hardly longer than the calyx. Leaves simple, linear, caducous, often changing into spines. Flowers solitary, yellow. Branchy spinous shrubs, evergreen from the colour of the bark, with yellow flowers, natives of Europe, which wiil grow in any.tolerably good soil that is dry; and are readily propagated by seeds, or by cuttings planted in sand. ; o 4 200 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 2 1, Uvex Evrop#’s L. The European, or common, Furze, or Whin. Identification. Lin. Spec., 1045, var. « ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 144.; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 143. Synonymes. Gentsta spindsa L’Obel; U. grandiflora Pour.; U. vernalis Tore; Whin, Gorse, Prickly Broome ; Ajone common, Jone marin, Jomarin, or Genét épineux, Ir. Engravings. Ung. Bot., t. 742.; and our jigs. 299. and 300. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves lanceolate, linear. Branchlets villous. Bracteas ovate, loose. Calyx pubescent. An erect compact bush, evergreen, from the colour of the bark. Middle and South of Europe, on gravelly soils; and in Britain on hills. Height 2 ft. to 5ft.; in sheltered woods, 10 ft. Flowers rich yellow ; February to May, and in mild winters September to May. Pod brown; ripein August. Varieties. : a U. &. 2 fldre pléeno has double flowers, and is a splendid plant when profusely covered with blossoms, well adapted for small gardens, and easily increased by cuttings. aed U. provincidlis and U. stricta are probably only varieties of U. eu- ropz’a, but, as they may possibly belong to U. nana, we have kept them distinct, and treated them as botanical species or races. The common furze, in Caernarvonshire, grows to the height of 1500 ft. above the sea, in open, airy, warm situations ; but in damp shaded valleys, not higher than 600 ft. In the North of Eng- land, according to Winch, it forms fine fox covers at 800 or 900 feet; and grows, in warm sheltered situations, at 2000 ft. At Inverness, it is found to the height of 1150 ft. ‘ About Tongue, in the ee north-west of Suther- oO land, where it was in- 8 troduced, but is now naturalised, it scarcely attains 350 ft. of elevation. The young branches, bruised, and given to cattle and horses in a green state, are found highly nutritive as fodder; and for this purpose the variety U. (e.) stricta is pre- ferable, on account of the absence of prickles. The use of furze for hedges is chiefly desirable in situations where the hawthorn or the holly will not thrive; because the furze is not a plant of long duration. As a shelter to young trees, it is sometimes sown where acorns, beech masts, or chestnuts are to be sown, or young trees are to be planted. The use of furze ina dead state is chiefly as fuel for bakers’ ovens, for brick, tile, and lime kilns, and for lighting fires. In Scotland, it is sometimes used in kilns for drying oats. In England, a common use of it is to weave into the sides of hovels for sheltering cattle, to prevent them from rubbing against them. In gardens, the points of the shoots are chopped into pieces of about 1 in. in length, and dropped into the drills in which peas are sown, before the seeds are covered ; and, the earth being drawn over them and trod down, they are found effectu- ally to resist the attacks of mice and small birds. In France, the chopped branches are mixed with cow-dung, and the mixture afterwards formed into bricks, which are dried in the sun, and used as fuel. The seeds, if they could be procured in sufficient quantity, would, if ground into flower, form a nutri- tive food both for cattle and swine: they retain their vital property for several years. In Britany, large heaps are formed of alternate layers of turf and dried furze branches; and, the whole being set fire to, the ashes are preserved as manure. In many parts of both France and England, the ashes of dry furze branches are el as a lye for washing linen. A pound of seeds, which, in London, costs from 8d. to 1s., will sow an acre broad-cast, or 4 drill of a 299. Ulex europ-e‘a, 300. Ulex europre‘a. XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEZ: U LEX. 201 mile in length as a hedge. The double-flowered and the fastigiate varieties are propagated by cuttings: the latter, when wanted for agricultural purposes, may be bedded in, like box, in a sandy soil rather moist, in the beginning of September; and by the following spring they will be fit to transplant. » 2. U.(e.) Na‘na Forst. The dwarf Furze. Identification. Smith Eng. F1., 3. p. 266. ; Eng. Bot., t. 743. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 144. ; Don’s Mill. 2. p. 148. ; Webb Iter Hispan., 48. Synonymes. U. minor Roth Cat. 1. p. 83.; U. europe‘us 8 Lin. Spec. 1045. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 743. ; and our figs. 301. and 302. Spec. Char., §c. Branches and leaves smooth, the latter linear. Calyx gla- brous, with spreading narrow teeth. According to Smith, the essential character consists in the more distinct and spreading calyx teeth, and the more minute, rounded, close-pressed, and often hardly discernible, brac- teas. An evergreen, compact, low, spiny shrub. Britain and the western parts of France, on poor gravelly soils. Height 2—3 ft. Flowers rich yel- low; August to December. Pods brown ; ripe in December. A very distinct sort, though, from the very different and more luxuriant habit which the plant has when cultivated in gardens on rich soils, we have no doubt of its being only a variety of U. eu- ropz‘a. In its native habitats, it is easily distinguished from that species by its low growth, seldom exceeding 2 ft. in height; by its being much smaller in all its parts; by its decumbent habit ; and by its flowering from the end of August till the beginning of December, and seldom at any other season. Very neat low hedges and edgings may be formed of it. 302. U. (e.) nana. 301. U. (e.) nina, 2 3. U. (z.) provincia‘iis Lois. The Provence Furze. Identification. Lois. Not., 105. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 144.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 148.5 Webb Iter Hispan., 48. Synonyme. Ulex australis Clement. Engravings. Lois. Not., t. 6. f. 2.; and our fig. 303. Spee. Char., §c. Calyx rather pubescent, with lanceolate distant 7 teeth. An erect, evergreen, compact shrub; intermediate, in all its parts and in its habit, between U. europz‘a and U. nana. Provence, Andegavany, and Mauritania. Height 2 ft. to 4ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers rich yellow ; August to December. Pod brown; ripe in December. Whatever doubts there may be as to U. nana being a distinct species, there can be none as to this sort being only a variety. As an evergreen shrub, flowering freely ; it well deserves a place in collections, 303. U. provincialis esa a 4, U.(k.) stri’cta Mackay. The upright-growing, or Irish, Furze. Identification. Mackay’s List of Irish Plants ; Hook. Brit. Fl., p. 317. Synonymes. U. hibérnica Don’s Mill. 2, p. 148.; U. fastigidta Hort. Engraving. Our fig. .inp. . Spec. Char., &c. Habit erect, narrow, and compact. Spines few or none ; and what there are, weak, branched, leafy, and pubescent. An erect, com- pact, evergreen shrub. Ireland. Height 6 ft. to 10ft. Introduced in 1815. Flowers yellow, rarely produced ; August to December. Pod brown ; ripe in December. Discovered in the Marquess of Londonderry’s Park, in the county of 202 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. ; Down, in 1815, or before. It is very upright in its growth, and attains the height, in good soils, of from 6 ft. to 10 ft. in as many years. Its branches are so soft and succulent that sheep and cattle eat them without injuring their mouths, and are very fond of them. It forms excellent garden hedges, and, in rather moist climates, is a most excellent forage plant, as has been already stated under U. europ#‘a. It only rarely flowers, and has very seldom pro- duced seeds ; but it is easily propagated by cuttings. Other Species of Ulex. — U. genistéides Brot., U. mitis Hort, Stauracan- thus aphyllus Link, is a leafless shrub, with the habit of Wlex; a native of Portugal in sandy pine woods ; and differing from Ulex nana chiefly in the spines branching into two small ones at the sides. It was introduced in 1823 ; and grows to the height of 1 ft. to 2ft. It is rather tender in the climate of London, but sometimes stands the winter among rockwork. Genus V. A Dp, SPA’RTIUM Dec. Tut Spartium, or SPANIsH Broom. Lin. Syst. Monadélphia Decandria. Identification. Lin. Sp., 995.; Dec. Prod,, 2. p. 145. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 148. Synonymes. Spartianthus Link Enum. 2. p. 223.; Genista sp. Lam. and Maench; Sparzio, Ital. Derivation. From Paro cordage ; in allusion to the use of the plant in early ages generally, and in Spain, even to the present day, for making ropes. Gen. Char., §c. Calyx membranous, spathaceous, cleft above, 5-toothed at the apex, somewhat labiate. Corol/a with a roundish complicated vexillum, and an acuminated keel. Petals a little agglutinated, but partable. Sta- mens monadelphous. Legume compressed, many-seeded, glandless. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, caducous ; lanceolate. Flowers in terminal racemes, large, distant, and yellow. — A shrub, a native of Spain and Portugal. % 1. S.gu’nceum ZL. The Rush-like Spartium, or Spanish Broom. Identification. Lin. Sp., 995.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 145.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 148. Synonymes. Genista jiincea Lam. and Du Ham.; G. odorata Meench; Spartidnthus janceus Meench ; Genet d’Espagne, Fr.; Binsenartige Pfriemen, Gev.; Ginestra di Spagna, Itai. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2. t. 22.; Bot. Mag., t. 85. ; and our jig. 305. Spec. Char., §c. Branches upright, round, of a deep green colour, smooth, and with but few leaves, which are lanceolate, and soon drop off. An up- right shrub, evergreen from the colour of its namerous shoots. Spain, Portugal, and the South of France, in gravelly soils. Height 5ft. to 8 ft.; in British gardens 8ft. to 12 ft. In- : troduced in 1548. Flowers dark yel- low, large; July to September. Pods brown; ripe in October. Naked young wood smooth and dark green. Varieties. % S. j. 2 odoratissimum (S. odora- tissimum D. Don Brit. Fl. , Gard. 2. st. 390.; S. acutifo- lium Lindl. Bot. Reg.; and our Jig. 304.) has the flowers sweet- scented, and the leaves more acute than those of the species. Raised from Turkish seeds. % S. j. 3 flore pléno has double flowers. XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEE: GENI’/STA. 203 Tn Italy and the South of France a very good cloth is manufactured from the fibres of this plant. Both in Spain and France, the shoots are used for forming baskets, and for tying up vines and other fruit trees. The bees are said to be very fond of the flowers; and the seeds are eaten with great avidity by poultry, par- tridges, &c. Medicinally, the flowers and leaves, in infusion, act as an emetic, or, in a larger quantity, as an aperient. In Britain, the plant is solely regarded as an ornamental shrub. Seeds are produced in abundance, and they will come up in any soil that is tolerably dry. In the nursery, they ought to be transplanted every year, as they are apt to form long taproots and very few fibres, Genus VI. ‘Gl GENUSTA Lam. Tue Gentsta. Lin. Syst. Monadélphia Decandria. Identification. Lam. Dict., 2. p. 616.; Ill. t. 619.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 145. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 148. Synonymes. Genista, et Spartium, spec. Lin.; Genét, Fr.; Ginster, Ger. ; Ginestra, Ital. Gen. Char. Calyx bilabiate, upper lip bipartite, lower one tridentate, or 5- lobed, the three lower lobes nearly joined to the apex. Vewillum oblong-oval. Carina oblong, straight, not always containing the stamens and pistils. Sta- mens monadelphous. Legume compressed, many-seeded. (Don’s Ail.) Leaves simple or compound, alternate, rarely opposite, stipulate, decidu- ous or sub-evergreen ; lanceolate, linear, or trifoliolate. 2¥owers terminal or axillary, yellow. 305. Spartium jinceum. The hardy species are deciduous or sub-evergreen shrubs, generally with trifoliolate leaves and yellow flowers ; there is a great sameness of character among them, and, though many are quite distinct, yet it is highly probable that the greater number now recorded as species are only varieties. They are chiefly natives of Europe; but a few are found in the North of Africa. As they grow rapidly, and flower freely, especially on soils not wet at bottom, they are desirable piants for newly formed shrubberies, but in general they are not of long duration. A number of the species were formerly included under the genus Spartium and some under Cytisus, from which they have been separated by Lamarck, whose arrangement, as modified by DeCandolle, we have adopted in the following enumeration. 61. Unarmed. Leaves all, or for the most part, trifoliolate. @ 1. G. parvirLo’RA Dec. The small- flowered Genista. er eas Dec. Prod., 2. p. 145.; Don’s Mill., Synonyme. Spartium parviflbrum Vent. Hort: Cels. Eee. Vent. Hort. Cels.,t. 87.; and our fig. 306. Spec. Char.,§c. Leaf trifoliolate, the petiole very short ; and the leaflets usually deci- Sa duous, very narrow, glabrous. Flowers in lengthened terminal racemes. Le- ‘ gumes compressed, 1—3-seeded, rather pubescent, being covered with minute closely pressed down, slightly spread- ing. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous shrub. Levant, near the Gulf of Mundania. \ 306. Genfsta parviflora. 204 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Height 6 ft. to 7 ft. Introduced in 1817. Flowers yellow ; May to August. Legume?. H. S. % a 2, G.ca’nvIcans L. The whitish Genista. Identification. Lin. Ameen. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 145.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 149. Webb Iter Hispan., 50. Synony Cf§tisus candi Lin. Sp.; C. pubéscens Mcench. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 80.; and our jig. 307. z Spec. Char., §c. Leaf trifoliolate, petiolate ; leaflets obovate, pubescent, with appressed down. Branches angled. Flowers in terminal heads, few in a head. Legume hairy. (Dec. Prod.) A hoary sub-evergreen shrub, of short du- ration. Mogador, Italy, and the Levant. Height 4 ft. to 6ft. Introduced in 1735. Flowers large, yellow, scent- less; April to July. Legume ?. The great advantage of this species is, that it grows f rapidly, and flowers freely. BOTs. te sataleacel % 3. G.pa‘rENS Dec. The spreading Genista. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 145.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 149.; Webb Iter Hispan., p. 50. : Synonyme. Spartium patens Cav. Icon. 2. p. 58., exclusive of the synonyme. Engravings. Cav. Icon., 2. p. 58. t. 176.; and our fig. 308. Spec. Char., &c. Branches striated, twiggy, glabrous. © Leaves stalked, trifoliolate. Leaflets obovate, pu- bescent beneath. Flowers in fours, pedicellate, nearly terminal. Legume glabrous, 3—6-seeded. (Don’s Mill.) A spreading shrub. Spain. On mountains near Albayda, and found by P. B. Webb on Monte Santo in Catalonia, Introduced in 71830. Height 4-ft.to 8ft. Flowers yellow; April to July. Jt differs from CYtisus patens, in the upper lip of 5 the calyx being acutely bipartite ; lower lip of three i Y\ bristles, not with the lips nearly equal and entire. $08: Genivia pater x 4. G. TRI’QUETRA Ait. The triangular-stemmed Genista. oe a Makan e 3. p. 14.3 Dec. Prod., 2. p. 146. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 149. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t.314.; Dend. Brit., t. 79. ; and our jig. 309. Spec. Char., §c. Branches 3-sided, decumbent, the younger ones villose. Leaves trifoliolate, simple about the extremities of the branches; leaflets ovate-lanceolate, villose. Flowers in short terminal ra- cemes, (Dec. Prod.) A trailing shrub, evergreen from the colour of its shoots. Spain, Italy, and France. Height Gin. Introduced in 1748. Flowers yellow; April to July. Legume ?. No shrub is more ornamental on rockwork ; and, when trained to a stake and allowed to forma head, or grafted standard high on a laburnum, it forms a singular object, and, when in flower, a most magnificent one. It is also an admirable plant for training against a wall, particularly in 509. ¢. wiqueta dry situations, where it is exposed to the sun. rae a 5. G. umBevia‘ta Pow, The umbellate-fowered Genista. Tdemification: Poir. Suppl., 2. p. 715.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 146.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 149.; Webb Iter lispan., p. 51. Synonymes. Spartium umbellatum Desf. Atl. 2. p. 133., L’Hérit. Stirp. 183. ; Bolina, in Andalusia. Engraving. Our fig. .inp. Spec. Char., &c. Leaf trifoliolate, its petiole short, its leaflets linear-lanceolate, XXV. LEGUMINA'‘CE®!: GENI’STA. 205 and rather silky. Flowers in terminal heads. Calyx hairy, in a silky man- ner. Corolla and legume silky. Branches glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) A low shrub. Barbary, on arid hills; and Spain, m Andalusia, on hills. Height 1ft. to 2ft. Introduced in 1779. Flowers yellow; April to June. Variety. a G.u. 2 capitata Dec. Spartium capitatum Cav. Annal. 1801, p. 63. — Branches and leaves covered with silky villi. Native of Mogador. § 2. Spinose. Leaves all, or some of them, trifoliolate, « 6. G. LusitTa’nica LZ. The Portugal Genista. Identification. Lin. Sp., 999., exclusive of the synonymes of Clus. and J. Bauh.; Lam. Dict., 2. p. 662., exclusive of the synonymes; Dec. Prod., 2. p.146.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 450. Engravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., t.419.; and our jig. 310. Spec. Char., $c. Branches spiny, round, becoming striate. Leaves trifoliolate, opposite, upon short petioles ; the leaflets linear, folded, somewhat silky. Flowers few, terminal. Calyx very hairy. (Dec. Prod.) A very spiny shrub, ever- green from the colour of its young shoots. Portugal. Height 4 ft. Introduced in 1771. Flowers yellow ; March to May. Legume ?. Remarkable for having opposite leaves and branches ; a cha- racter not common among Leguminacez. 510. G. lusitanica. a 7. G.(L.) RADIA‘TA Scop. The rayed-branched Genista. Identification. Scop. Carn., No. 871.; Dec. Prod 22) 146. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 149. Synonymes. Spartium radiatum Lin. . 996., Mill. Icon., Sims Bot. Mag.; G. ilvénsis Dalech. Engravings. Mill. Icon., t. 249. f.1.; Bot. Mag., t. 2260. ; and our jig. 311. Spec. Char., §c. Branches angled, grouped, glabrous. Leaf trifoliolate, almost sessile, opposite, the leaflets somewhat silky. Flowers in terminal heads, 2—4 in a head. Corolla and legume silky. The old branches show a tendency to become spiny. The legumes are oval, short, compressed, pointed with the style, and include two seeds. (Dec. Prod.) A low shrub, of short duration, evergreen from the colour of its young shoots. Italy, Carniola, and the Vallais. Height 2ft. to 4ft. Introduced in 1758. Flowers yellow; June and July. Legume ?. Variety. f s G. (1) r.2 umbelldta, G. umbellata Poir., Spartium «(i umbellatum Desf., appears, from a plant that \ \Iiy was in the Hort. Soc. Garden in 1837, to belong ‘ to this species. Differing from G. lusitanica principally in being without spines, and having its leaves somewhat longer. Both G. radiata and G. lusitanica have a very singular appearance when without their leaves; and, in that point of view, they may be considered as almost as interesting in winter as they are in summer. Bil. G. (1.) radiata. 41 8, G. EPHEDROI‘DES Dec. The Ephedra-like Genista. Identification. Dec. Légum. Mém., 6.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 147.3; Don’s Mill., 2. . 150 p. le Engravings . Dec. Légum Mém., 6. t. 36.; Maund’s Botanic Garden, t. 498. ; and our fig, 312. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves some trifoliolate, some simple, few ses- sile ; leaflets linear, almost glabrous. Branches rigid, round, L becoming striated and spiny. Flowers in spikes, alternate, si2.Gephedrtides, Yellow. Calyx somewhat pubescent. (Dec. Prod.) A shrub, 206 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. evergreen from the colour of its young slender shoots. Sardinia. Height 2 ft.; in British gardens 4ft. Introduced in 1832. Flowers small, yellow ; June to September. Legume?. The whole plant is glabrous, and resembles in appear- ance E’phedra distachya. Cuttings strike readily. #9, G. rRtaca’nTHOS Brot. The three-spined Genista. Identification. Brot. Phyt., 130. t.54.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 147. ; Don’s Mill., 2. Sarees G. rostrata Potr. Suppl. 2. p.719. Engravings. Brot. Phyt., t. 54.5; and our fig. 313. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves sessile, trifoliolate and simple, gla- brous. Leaflets linear-lanceolate. Branchlets spiny, branch- ed. Flowers in terminal racemes, few in araceme. Calyx, corolla, and legume glabrous; legume I-seeded. The spines are simple, trifid, or branched. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous undershrub. Portugal, on mountains and in woods. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. Introduced in 1821. Flowers yellow; May to July. Legume?. Variety. : » G. t 2 interrépta Dec., Spartium interriptum Cav. Annal., 1801, vol. iv. p. 58., has linear leaflets, and branches usually simple, and shorter than those of the species. It is found wild about Tangier. 313. G. triacinthos. « 10. G. no’rripDA Dec. The horrid Genista. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 500. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 146. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 149.3; Webb. Iter Hispan., 51. Synonymes. Spartium hérridum Vahl Symb.1. p.51., exclusive ot the synonyme ; G. erinacea Gilib. Bot. Prat. 2. p. 239. Engravings. Gilib. Bot. Prat., 2. p. 239. icon. ; and our fig. 314. Spec. Char., §c. Branches grouped, angled, spiny, opposite. Leaves trifoliolate, opposite; the leaflets linear, folded, somewhat silky. Flowers few, almost terminal. Calyx pubescent. (Dec. Prod.) A native of the Pyrenees. Height 4 ft. Intro- duced in 1821. Flowers yellow; May and June. Legume ?. 314 Genista hérrida. § 3. Spinose. Leaves all simple. «11. G, sytve’srris Scop. The wood Genista. Identification. Scop. Carn., No. 875.3; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 148. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 151. Synonyme. G.hispanica Jacq. Icon. Raz.t. 557. Engravings. Jacq. Icon. Rar., t. 557. ; and our fig. 315. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves simple, linear-awl- shaped, glabrous above, villose in a closely pressed manner beneath. Spines axillary, branched, slender. Flowers glabrous, disposed in a terminal spiked raceme. Teeth of the calyx almost spiny. The keel longer than the standard and wings. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous undershrub. Carniola and Croatia, on hills. Height 1 ft. to 2ft. Introduced in 1818. Flowers yellow; June and July. Legume?. 315. Genista sylvéstris. + 12, G, Sco’rprus Dec. The Scorpion Genista. dg lh Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p.498.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.148.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 151. ; Webb Iter Synongmes. Spartium Scérpius Lin. Sp.995.; G. spinifldra Lam. Dict. 2. p. 621. ; Scorpion Furze Engravings. Dend Brit.,t.78.; and our fig. 316. XXV. LEGUMINA'CEE: GENI'STA. 207 Spec. Char., §c. Spiny; spines branched, spreading, striated, glabrous. Leaves simple, very few, oblong, somewhat silky. Flowers glabrous, upon short pe- dicels, in groups disposed somewhat racemosely ; the . keel as long as the standard. Legume containing © 2—4 seeds. (Dec. Prod.) An upright, deciduous, spiny shrub. South of Europe and Barbary, in arid places. Height 2 ft.to3 ft. Introduced in 1570. 7% Flowers yellow ; April and May. Legume ?. np A spiny shrub, almost leafless when the shoots are full 316. G. Scorpius grown. This species is commonly thought to be the Scorpius of Theophrastus. 7 * 13. G.uispa’nica LZ. The Spanish Genista. Identification, Lin. Sp., 999.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 148.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 151.; Webb Iter Hispan., 68. Synonyme. Spanish Furze, Hort. Engravings. Cav. Icon., 3.t. 211.3; Lam. IIL, t. 619. f. 3. ; and our jig. 317. Spec. Char. §c. Spiny, except in the flower-bearing & branches ; spines branched, rigid. Leaves simple, lanceo- late, villose. Flowers in a terminal subcapitate raceme. Keel villose, the length of the glabrous standard. Le- gume oval, including 2—4 seeds ; when ripe, rather gla- brous. (Dec. Prod.) A diminutive undershrub, evergreen from the colour of its shoots. Spain and the South of France. Height 3 ft. to 1 ft. Introduced in 1759. Flowers 217. G. hispinica. yellow ; June and July. Legume ?. = 14. G. a’‘netica L. The English Genista, or Petty Whin. Identification. Lin. Sp., 999.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 149.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 151. Synonyme. G. minor Lam. Fl. Fr. 2. P: 615. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 132. ; Lobel Icon., 2. p. 93.f. 2.; and our jig. 318. Spec. Char., Sc. Spiny, except in the flower- bearing branches ; spines simple; the whole plant glabrous. Leaves simple, ovate-lanceo- late, Flowers in terminal racemes, few in a raceme; the keel longer than the standard and wings. Legume ovately cylindrical, including many seeds. (Dec. Prod.) A prostrate de- ciduous shrub, with woody stems. Native of the Middle and North of Europe; and fre- quent in Britain, on moist, boggy, heathy com- mons. Height 1 ft. Flowers yellow ; May and June. Legume brown; ripe in August. Cultivated in collections, where it forms a 518, Genista Sngllcs. spiny bush about 2 ft. in height. = 15. G, cerma’nica L. The German Genista. Identification. Lin. Sp., 995. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 149. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 151. : Si . Scorpius spind Mench Meth. 134.; Voglera spinosa Fl. Wett. 2. p. 500.; Bulima- cola di Bosco, Ital. : Engravings. Fuchs Hist., 220. icon.; Hayne Abbild., t. 122. ; and our fig. 319. Spec. Char., §c. Spiny, except in the flower-bearing branches; spines simple or branched. Leaves simple, lanceolate, slightly hairy, Flowers somewhat villose, in terminal racemes. Keel longer than the standard and wings. Legume ovate, slightly hairy, including 2—4 seeds. (Dec. Prod.) A spiny shrub. Europe, in woods and on heaths. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. .ntroduced in 1773. Flowers yellow; June to Ss August. Legume brown ; ripe in September. 519. Genia xerminlos. 208 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Vanety. G. g. 2. inérmis Dec. is almost without spines. § 4, Unarmed. Leaves all simple. % 16. G. pu’reans L. The purging Genista. Identification. Lin. Sp., 999.; Bull. Herb., 115.; Dec. Prod, 2. p. 149.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 151. Synonyme. Spartium purgans Lin. Syst. 474. Engravings. Bot. Cab., 1117.; and our fig. 320. Spec. Char., §c. Upright, much branched. Branches round, striate. Leaves simple, very few, lanceolate, almost sessile, somewhat silky. Flowers axillary, solitary, scarcely pe- diceled. Petals equal, glabrous. The young legume adpressedly pubescent. (Dec. Prod.) An upright shrub, evergreen from the colour of its shoots. France, on hills. Introd. 1768. Height 3 ft.to 6 ft. Flowers yellow; June and July. Legume brown ; ripe in September. 320. Genfsta pargans. X17. G, sericea Wulf. The silky Genista. Identification. Wulf. in Jacq. Coll., 2, p. 167.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 149. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 151. Engravings. Jacq. Icon. Rar., 3. t. 556. ; and our jig. 321. Spec. Char.,§c. Decumbent, with upright round branches. Leaves simple, linear- lanceolate, silky beneath. Flowers ter- minal, 8 or 4 together, in a sort of ra- ceme. Petals silky, nearly equal. Lobes of the calyx oblong-acuminate ; the floral leaves equalling the calyx in length. (Dee. Prod.) A decumbent shrub. Height 6in. Austria and Croatia, in subalpine places near the shore. Introduced in 1812, Flowers yellow; May and June. Legume brown; ripe August. 321, Genista sericea. « 18. G. apHy’LLA Dec. The leafless Genista. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 149.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 152. Synonymes. Spartium aphYllum Lin. Fil. Suppl. 320.; G. virgata Lam. Dict. 2. p. 616. Engravings. Pall. Itin. ed. Gall. Append., No. 357. t. 99. f. 2.3 and | our jig. 322. « Spec. Char.,§c. Branched, upright. Leaves simple, very few, linear, very short. Flowers disposed dis- tantly, in lengthened terminal racemes. Legumes compressed, including 2 seeds ; when young, tomen- tose; when adult, glabrous. (Dee. Prod.) Height 3ft.to 4 ft.in British gardens. Found in Siberia, in de- serts, about the Volga. In- trod. 1800. Flowers violace- i ous; June and July. Legume 322. Genista aphyila. brown ; ripe in September. « 19. G. mMonosPE’RMA Lam. The one-seeded Genista. Identification. Lam. Dict., ae 616.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 150.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 152. ; Webb Iter Hispan., 51. Synonymes. Spartium monospérmum Lin. Sp. 995., Curt. Bot, Mag. t. 683.; G. Re ‘tam Forsk. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 683. ; and our jig. 323. Spec. Char.,§c. Branched, upright. Leaves simple, very few, linear-oblong, adpressedly pubescent. Flowers in lateral racemes, few in a raceme. Petals silky, almost i) ore equal. Legumes ovate, inflated, membranaceous, ep glabrous, including 1—2 seeds. (Dec. Prod.) An erect shrub, with numerous slender, twiggy, flexile 323. Genfsta monospérma. XXV. LEGUMINA‘CE&!: GENI’STA. 269 branches. On the Mediterranean shores, where, in many places, it serves to retain and consolidate the drifting sand. Height 2 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1670. Flowers white ; Jyne and July. Legume brown ; ripe in September, The leaves and young branches are, in these countries, eaten by sheep and goats ; and the twigs are used for tying vines to stakes, or tying up faggots ; and they are also twisted into ropes. = 20. G.spHzRoca’RpPA Lam. The round-fruited Genista. Identification. Lam. Dict., 2. P 616.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 150.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 152.; Webb Iter Hispan., 50. Synonyme. Spartium spherocarpon Lin. Mant. 571. Engravings. Clus. Hist., 1. p. 102. f. 2.; and our jig. 324. Spec. Char., §c. Twiggy, branched. Leaves simple, few, linear, almost glabrous. Flowers in lateral racemes, manyin araceme. Petals glabrous, equal. 7 Legumes ovate, in some measure fleshy, contain- _, a ing 1—2 seeds. Flowers small, and pale yellow. ] (Dec. Prod.) A twiggy shrub. Native of the South of Europe and North of Africa. Height 3ft. to4ft. Introd. 1731. Flowers yellow ; June and July. Legume brown ; ripe in September. 324. Gen{sta spherocirva. # 21. G. eTHNE’NsIS Dec. The Mount Etna Genista. Identification. “Dec. Prod., 2. p. 150. ; Don’s Mill. 2. p. 152. Synonymes. Spartiam ethnénse Biv. St. Sic. Mant. 2., Rafin. Specch.1.p. 17., Sims Bot. Mag. 2674. ; Sp4rtium trispérmum Smith in Rees’s Cycl. vol. 32. No. 5. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2674.; and our jig. 325. Spec. Char., §c. Upright, very much branched. Leaves simple, few, linear, silky. Flowers in terminal racemes. Petais almost glabrous, nearly equal in length. Legumes obliquely ovate, compressed, containing 2—3 seeds ; when young, pubescent. (Dec. Prod.) An erect twiggy shrub. Native -of the wooded region of Mount Etna, 3000 ft. —6000 ft. elevation ; growing with A‘cer monspessulanum. (Presl, in Comp. Bot. Mag., vol. i. p. 91.) Height 2 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1816. Flowers yellow ; June and July. Legume brown ; ripe in September. Resembles the preceding species, except that the flowers are twice the size. x 22. G. anxa’ntica Ten. The Anxantic Genista. Identification. Ten. Fl. Nap. Prod., p. 41.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 150,; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 152. Synonyme. G.amsantica Tenore. Engravings. Fl. Nap., 2. p. 127. t. 66.; Swt. Fl.-Gar., 2d ser. t. 266. ; and our figs. 326. and 237 326. Genista anxdntica. 327. Genista anxAntica- Spec. Char., §c. The whole plant is perfectly gla- brous. Stems spreading, Branches angled. Leaves simple, ovate-elliptical, rather coriaceous, veiny. Flos in racemes. Corolla thrice as Seah Geakemicsuoia® P 210 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. long as the calyx ; and about 8 lines long, Legume containing 8—10 seeds, (Dec. Prod.) A diffuse shrub. Naples. Height 3 ft.to 4 ft. Introduced in 1818. Flowers yellow ; Juneand July. Legume brown ; ripe in September. Variety. * G.a.2 scaridsa. G. scaridsa Vin. (Frag. Fl. Ital. 1. t. 8.3 and our Jig. 828.) —An upright shrub, closely resembling the species. Intro- duced in 1821, and flowering in the Hort. Soc. Garden in June and July. It deserves a place in collections. 23. G. tincto'R1A L. The Dyer’s Broom, or Green Weed. Identification. Lin. Sp., 998. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 152. Sunonymes. _G. itdlica Lod. Cat. ; Base Broom, Green Wood, Dyer’s Weed, and Wood-waxen ; Genet des Teinturiers, Genét de Sibérie, Fr.; farbender Ginster, Ger. ; Bacellina Ztail. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 44.; and our jig. 329. Spec. Char, §c Root creeping. Stems almost upright. Branches round, striated, upright. Leaves simple, lanceolate, rather glabrous. Flowers gla- brous, in spiked racemes. Legume glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) A creeping- rooted low shrub. Common in Europe, in grassy fields, and in woods and copses, particularly in dry gravelly or sandy spils. Height 1 ft. to 3 ft. Flowers yellow ; July. Legume brown; ripe in September. Varieties, a Gt. 2 flore pléno.—There are plants. in the Epsom Nursery and the Hort. Soc. Garden. a G. t. 3 latifolia Dec. — Leaves broad- lanceolate. A native of Auvergne, on the Mont d’Or. ; G. t. 4 hirsuta Dec. — Leaves somewhat villose. Branches upright. A native of sunny meadows. a G. t. 5 praténsis Poll. — Leaves oblong- lanceolate, rather hairy. Branches as- cending. Inhabits the mountainous parts of Upper Italy. ‘It is very common in pastures, in many places, both in England and Scotland; but, when cows feed on it, it is said by Ray to give a bitter taste to their milk. All parts of this plant, and espe- cially the branches and leaves, have long been used by dyers for producing yellow, especially for dyeing wool that is afterwards to be dyed green with woad (Jsatis tinctoria L.). The plant is not now in cultivation for this purpose; but, in Norfolk ‘and Suffolk, it is still collected in quantities from sandy wastes and commons, and sold to the dyers. 2% 24. G. (v.) spr’aica L. The Siberian Genista. Identification. Lin. Mant., 571.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 152. Synonymes. Genistdides elata Manch Meth. 132.; Ge- nista tinctoria var. N. Du Ham. ; Engravings. Jac. Hort. Vind., t. 190. ; and our fig. 330. Spec. Char., §c. Stems erect; and the whole plant more slender and taller than G. tinctoria, of which it is evidently only a variety. An erect shrub. Siberia. Height 6 ft. Introduced in 1785. Flowers yellow ; June to August. Legume brown; ripe in September. 530. Genista (t,) sibirica 329. Genista tinctéria. XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEE: GENI’STA. 211 as 25. G.(T.) ovata Waldst. The ovate-leaved Genista. Identification. Waldst. et Kit. Pl. Hung., 1. t. 84.; Balb.; Bert.; Tav.; a iS a 2. p. 151.; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 153. ; ; 3 Tav.; Ten.; Dee. Prod Synonyme. G. nervata Kit. in Litt. Ee. 2 a eis Hit NOG, 1. t. 84.; Dend. Spec. Char., §c. Stems numerous, hairy, erectish, somewhat herbaceous, striated, terete. Leaves ovate, or ovate-oblong, and are, as well as the legumes, hairy. Racemes short. Corolla smooth. (Don’s Mill.) A shrub. Sclavonia and Hun- gary; and on the hills of Italy, from Piedmont to Naples. Height 2 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1819. Flowers yellow ; June to August. Legume brown; ripe in September. 331. Genista (t.) ovata, + 26. G. TRIANGULA‘RIS Willd. The triangular-stemmed Genista. Identification. Willd. Sp., 3. p. 939. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 153. Synonyme. G. triquetra Waldst. et Kit. Hung. 2. p. 165. t. 153., but not of Aiton. Engravings: Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 2. t. 153. ; and our jig. 332. Spec. Char. §c. Branches smooth, 3- angled, and, as well as the stems, ascend- ing. Leaves lanceolate, and mucronate. Flowers axillary | Legume compressed, and mucronate. (Dec. Prod.) A shrub. Hungary, on calcareous rocks. Height 1 ft. Introd. in 1815. Flowers yellow; May and June. Legume brown; ripe in August. 332. Genista triangularis. Closely resembling G. triquetra, of which, notwithstanding its simple leaves, it may possibly be only a variety ; the change not being greater than what takes place in Fraxinus excélsior simplicifolia. * 27. G.sacitra‘yis L. The arrow-jointed Genista. Identification. Lin. Sp., 998. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 151.; Don’s Mill., nap 153. ? 2 synonyms. G. herbaces Lam. Fl. Fr.; Genistéllaracemdsa Moench Meth.; Saltzwedéléa sagittalis Poesia " Tacq. Fl. Aust., t. 209.; Hayne Abbild., ¢. 117. ; and our fig. 333. Spec. Char., &c. Stems prostrate. Branches herbaceous, ascending, 2-edged, membranous, somewhat articulated. Leaves ovate-lanceolate. Flowers disposed in an ovate, terminal, leafless spike. Corolla smooth ; but the keel is furnished with a villous line on the back. (Don's Mili.) A prostrate shrub. Con- tinental Europe, in mountain pastures. Height 6 in. Introduced in 1750. Flowers yellow ; May and June. Legume brown ; ripe in August. Variety. ‘ x G. s. 2 minor Dec. — A smal] shrub, having the branches clothed with adpressed pubescence at the apex, as well as the leaves. 333. Genista sagittalis. For practical purposes, this may be con- sidered as a herbaceous plant. It is a very distinct, ornamental, and hardy sort ; growing and flowering freely. P2 212 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. x 28, G. pirFru’sa Willd. The diffuse Genista. iflcatic i ; 52.3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 153. Teen ation Oa tea op Coll 2 pc is-; Spartum procdmbeas Jacq. Icon. Rar. 8 t. 555., but not of Aiton. Engravings. Jacq. Icon. Rar., t.555.; and our fig. 334. Spec. Char, §c. Branches pro- cumbent from the neck, trique- trous. Leaves lanceolate, and smooth, a little ciliated. Pe- duncles axillary, erect, and dis- posed in interrupted fascicles. Corollas and legumes glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) A procumbent shrub. Italy and Styria, in ex- posed places. Height 6in. In- troduced in 1815. Flowers yellow; May and June. Le- gume brown ; ripe in August. & 29. G. prostra‘ra Lam. The prostrate Genista. Identification. . Dict., 2. p. 618.3 Dec. Prod., 2. p. 152. 3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 153. : ynd sh . @. fed veuliia Dnerit Stirp. 184.; G. decdmbens Dur. Bourg. 1. p. 299.; G. Halleré Reyn. Mem. 1. p. 211. icon. Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., 718.; and our jigs. 335, 336. Spec. Char., 5c. Stems diffuse, prostrate. Branches angular, striated, rather 335. Genista prostrata hairy. Leaves ovate-oblong, somewhat hairy beneath, Flowers axillary, on long erect pedicels. Corolla glabrous. Legumes hairy, 3—4-seeded. (Dec. Prod.) A prostrate shrub. Burgundy and the Alps of Jura. Height 1 ft. Introduced in 1775. Flowers yellow; May and June. Legume brown; ripe in August. 336. Genista prostraia. & 80. G. procu’MBENS Waldst. et Kit. The procumbent Genista. Adentification, Waldst. et Kit. in Willd. Sp., 3. p. 940., Dec. Prod., 2. p. 152.; Don’s Mill, 2, phoravings: Bot. Reg., t. 1150.; and our jig. 337 Spec. Char., §c. Branches procumbent, round, striated, rather downy. Leaves lanceolate, acute, and, as well as the calyxes, downy beneath. Flowers pe- dicellate, axillary, in threes. Corolla glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) A procumbent shrub. Hungary and Moravia. Height 1 ft. Introduced in 1816. Flowers Paley GHuponumpens yellow ; June to August. Legume brown ; ripe in September. Most likely only a variety of the preceding species. & 31. G. prto'sa Lin. The hairy Genista, Identification. Linn. Sp. 999.; Smith’s Eng. Fl., 3. p. 263.; Hayne Abbild. der deut. Holz., p. 161.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 152.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 153. Synonymes. G. repens Lam. Fi. Fr.; Genistdides tuberculata Manch Meth. ngravings. Jacq. Fl. Austr., t. 208. ; Hayne Abbild., t, 120.; and our fig. 338. Spec. Char., §c. Stems procumbent, striated, branched, tuberculated. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, obtuse, folded, and having beneath a close-pressed silky XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEZ: CY’TISUS. 213 down. Flowers axillary, on short pedicels. Calyx and pedicels silky. Legumes pu- bescent, and 3—4-seeded. (Dec. Prod.) A procumbent shrub. South of France, Switzerland, Germany, &c. ; and Britain, on dry elevated downs or heaths, in Suffolk, Cornwall, and North Wales. Height 1ft. Flowers yellow ; May and June. Legume brown; ripe in Sept. The specific name, pilosa, is certainly not “ very appropriate, for there are other species, such as G. candicans, much more hairy. Other Species of Genista.— G. spindsa, in the Hort. Soc. Garden, is a young plant with trifoliolate leaves, and the side shoots terminating in spines. There are various other names in collections, and a great many in books ; but the whole genus is in such a state of confusion, that nothing can be determined with certainty respecting the species, till they are all collected together and cultivated in the same garden and examined. Genus VII. alellalalJL CY’TISUS Dec. Tue Crtisus. Lin. Syst. Monadélphia Decandria. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 153. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 154. ae Synonymes. _C¥tisus and Spartium sp. Lin., Lam. &c.; Cytise, Fr.; Bohnenbaum, Ger. 3 Citiso, Ital. Derivation. From Cythnus, one of the Cyclades, the first of the species known having been found there. Gen Char, Calyx bilabiate. Upper Lip usually entire ; lower one somewhat tridentate. Vewillum ovate, large. Carina very obtuse, including the sta- mens and pistils. Stamens monadelphous. Legume compressed, many-seeded, glandless. (Don’s Mill.) ‘ Leaves trifoliolate, alternate, stipulate. Flowers of nearly all the species yellow.— Deciduous or sub-evergreen shrubs of short duration, or low trees ; natives chiefly of the Middle and South of Europe. All the species have trifoliolate leaves, and the flowers are for the most part yellow. The shrubs have the habit of Genista or of Spartium, to both which genera they are nearly allied. They are all ornamental, some of them eminently so ; and those which have their flowers in terminal racemes are decidedly more elegant than those which have them in close terminal, or in axillary heads. The wood of the laburnum is valuable in turnery and cabinet-work. All the species produce seeds in abundance, by which they are almost exclusively propagated. The species recorded in books are numerous ; but, if they were all brought together, and cultivated in the same garden, we question much if a tithe of them would be found specifically distinct. § 1. Alburndides Dec. Derivation. From the word alburnum, signifying the white inner sap-wood of trees ; and applied to this section from the flowers of the species being white. Sect. Char. Calyx campanulate. Pod 1—4-seeded, not dilated at the upper suture. Flowers white. Leaves very few. Branches unarmed. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 153.) % 1.C.a’tpus Link, The white Cytisus, or Portugal Broom. Identification, Link Enum., 2. p. 241. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 153.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 154. Synonymes. Genista albaLam. Dict. 2. p.623.; Spartium album Desf. Fl. Ail. 2. p.132.; Spartium multiflorum Az. Hort. Kew. 3.p.11.; Spartiam dispérmum Mench Meth. p.130.; Genista mul- tifldra N. Du Ham. 2. p.76.; Spartium a Fleurs blanches, J’r.; weisse Pfriemen, Ger. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2. t. 23.; and our fig. a a P. O14 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM,. Spec. Char., §c. Branches terete, twiggy. Leaves simple, and trifoliolate, sessile. Leaflets linear-oblong, and silky. Flowers in fascicles, disposed in long racemes. Legume 2-seeded, very villous. (Don’s Mill.) An upright shrub; evergreen, from the colour of its numerous straight parallel young shoots. Portugal and the Levant. Height 5 ft. to 7 ft. Introduced in 1752. Flowers white; May and June. Legume brown ; ripe in August. : A very handsome shrub, more especially when covered with its white flowers in May, and when surrounded by hundreds of bees, busily occupied in extracting the honey. In good soil, it is of very rapid growth, attaining the height of 5 or 6 feet in 8 or 4 years ; and, in 6 or 8 years, growing as high as 15 or even 20 feet, if in a sheltered situation. Placed by itself on a lawn, it forms a singularly ornamental plant, even when not in flower, by the varied disposition and tufting of its twiggy thread-like branches. When in flower, it is one of the finest ornaments of the garden. Trained to a single stem, its effect is increased ; and, grafted on the laburnum, a common practice about Paris, it forms a very remarkable combination of beauty and singularity. Gag 4 Plants are easily raised from seeds. 339. Cytisus Albus. Variety. % C, a. 2 incarndtus has flesh-coloured flowers, or flowers very slightly tinged with reddish purple. This variety was introduced in 1818; and reproduces itself from seeds, but it varies much in the quantity of colour in the flowers. § ii. Laddirnum Dec. Derivation. A name applied by Pliny to some species of Cftisus. Sect. Char. Calyx campanulate. Pod many-seeded, not dilated at the upper su- ture. Flowers yellow. Branches leafy and unarmed. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 153.) ¥ 2. C. Lasu’rnum L. The common Laburnum. ZAR C¥tsus Labirnum. XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEE: Cy’TISUS. 215 Identification. Lin. Sp., 1041.,; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 153.; Don’s Mill,, 2. p. 154. Synonymes, C. alpinus Lam. Fl. Fr. 2. p. 621.; Bean-trefoile Tree, and Peascod Tree, Gerard; Pea Tree, Scotch ; Golden Chain ; 1’ Aubours, faux E’bénier, Arbois, or Arc-Bois, Fr.; gemeine Bohnenbaum, Ger. ; Aborniello, Zial. Derivation. The name of L’Aubours, which is given to this tree in Dauphiné and Switzerland, is supposed by Du Hamel to be a corruption of the Latin word Jaburnum. The word Arbois is a corruption of arc-bozs, the wood of this tree having been used by the ancient Gauls to make their bows ; and being still so employed by the country people, in some parts of the Maconnois, where these bows are found to preserve their strength and elasticity during half a century. The name of Faux E’bénier is applied to the wood, from the blackness of its heart-wood. The German name signifies Bean Tree ; and both it and the English and Scotch names of Bean-trefoile and Peas- cod Tree have reference to the shape of the leaves and the legumes. The name of Golden Chain alludes to the length of the drooping racemes of flowers, which, as Cowper elegantly describes them, are “rich in streaming gold.” Engravings. Jacq. Aust., t. 306. ; Bot. Mag., t. 176.; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 44.; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. v. ; and our jig. 340. Spec. Char., §:c. Branches terete, whitish. Leaves petiolate ; leaflets ovate-lan- ceolate, pubescent beneath. Racemes pendulous, simple. Pedicels and ca- lyxes clothed with closely pressed pubescence. Legume linear, many-seeded, clothed ‘with closely pressed pubescence. A low deciduous tree. Native of Europe, on the lower mountains of the South of Germany, and of Switzerland. Height 20 ft. or upwards. Introduced in 1596. Flowers yellow; May and June. Legume dark brown; ripe in.October. Decaying leaves yellow. Naked young wood green. Parieties. C. L. 2 péndulum Hort. has slender pendulous branches. # C. L. 3 quercifélium Hort., C. L. 2 incisum, has sinuated leaflets, not unlike the leaves of the common oak. (See the plate of this variety in Arb, Brit., 1st edit., vol. v.; and our ig. 341.) 341, Cytisus Labfirnum quercifolium. + C. L. 4 foliis variegatis has variegated leaves ; but it is a plant of no beauty, and rarely seen in collections. , % C. L. 5 frdgrans Hort. — Flowers fragrant. Wherever a number o iaburnums are found in flower together, whether of this or the other species, the scent of the blossoms will be found to differ very con- siderably, and occasionally one may be found which may be termed fragrant ; hence the origin of this variety. ¥ 3. C. (L.) auernus Mill. The Alpine, or Scotch, Laburnum. Identification. Mill. Dict., No, 2.; Dec. Prod., a 153.; Don’s Mill., 2. 4 154, Synonymes. C. Labarnum 8 Ait., Lam., Dec., Fy.; Cytisus angistifolius Mench Meth, 145. 5 P 216 ARBOREY'UM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. C. Labarnum var. latifdlium Pers. and Du Mont; Cytise des Alpes, l’Aubours, F7.; Alpen Boh- nenbaum, Ger. ; Maggio Ciondolo, tal. - - 4 ? Engravings. Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 3. t. 260.; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. v and our fig. 342. 342. Cytisus (Labrnum) zlpmus. Spec. Char., §e. Branches glabrous and terete. Leaves petiolate; leaflets ovate-lanceolate, rounded at the base. Racemes pendulous. Pedicels and calyxes puberulous. Legumes glabrous, few-seeded, marginate. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous low tree. Found in Carinthia, in the Alps of Jura, on Mount Cenis, and on the Apennines. According to some, it is also found wild in Scotland ; but, though it is much cultivated in some parts of Fifeshire and Forfarshire, it is far from being indigenous there. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft., sometimes much higher in a state of cultivation. It was introduced into Britain about the same time as the other species, viz. 1596 ; and was, probably, for a long time confounded with it; for which reason we shall treat of the two species, or races, together. Flowers yellow; May and June. Legume brown; ripe in October. Varieties. _ # C.(L.) a. 2 péndulus has pendulous branches, and, in the foliage and legumes, seems intermediate between C. Labarnum and C. (Z.) al- pinus. This is very obvious in a fine specimen of this variety in the arboretum of the Messrs. Loddiges, as shown in the plate in Ard. Brit., st edit., vol. v. The pendulous variety of C. Labirnum is a much less robust plant. * C. (L.) a. 3 purpurascens Hort., C. LZ. purptreum Hort., C. Adami Poir., C. L. coccineum Baum. Cat., the purple Laburnum, the scarlet Laburnum, is not a hybrid between C, Labérnum and C. purptreus, as was at first supposed, but a sport from a bud of CYtisus pur- pureus inserted in C. alpinus, in 1825, by D. Adam, a nurseryman at Vitry, near Paris. The flowers are of a reddish purple, slightly tinged with buff, and are produced in pendent spikes, 8 in. or more long. A few years after this sport was originated, it was found that it had a strong tendency to return to the original kinds ; and that from one bud or graft, branches were produced of the true C¥tisus purpureus, of the true Zabirnum (either the Alpine or the common, XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEE: CY’TISUS. Q17 according to which of these may have been chosen as the stock) with yellow flowers, and of the purple laburnum. This was soon observed both in France and England. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 225., vol. xv. p.122.; and Ard. Brit., 1st edit., p. 590.) It is a very vi- gorous, and somewhat erect and fastigiate, growing variety, having produced shoots from 6 ft. to 9 ft. long in one season ; but, though it has been highly spoken of by some cultivators, in point of beauty, it cannot be recommended. ¥ C. (L.) a. 4 frdégrans Hort.— Blossoms fragrant. There are plants in the Hackney Arboretum. Miller recognised C. Labirnum and C. alpinus as species; but Linneus did not. Whether they are species or varieties, they are certainly very dis- tinct ; as much so, perhaps, as the Quércus Robur pedunculatum, and Q. R. sessilifiorum, and like these two oaks they come true from seed. Both sorts, being highly ornamental, have been extensively propagated and cultivated in British gardens and plantations. There are trees at Syon of C. alpinus above 40 ft. high, and some at Alnwick Castle with trunks 3 ft. in diameter. The heart-wood of the laburnum is of a dark colour; and, though of rather a coarse grain, it is very hard and durable: it will take a polish, and may be made to resemble ebony. A cubic foot weighs 52 |b. 11 oz. in a dried state. The colour and grain of the heart-wood vary much, according to the soil, and the age of the tree. It is darkest in the C. Labirnum, when grown on poor calcareous soil; and lightest in the C. (Z.) alpinus, when grown in deep rich soil: in which last case its colour is a sort of greenish black. It is in much demand among turners and cabinet-makers. The ordinary use of the wood in the North of Scotland, is to form alternate staves with the wood of the holly, or the spindle tree, in making small noggins, or bickers ; but it is also used for the bowls of punch-ladles ; for flutes, and other musical instruments. Hares and rabbits being remarkably fond of the bark of the laburnum, it has been suggested to sow laburnum seeds, in order to produce an undergrowth in plantations liable to be infested with these animals; for, though the plants are eaten to the ground every winter, yet they will spring up again the next season, and thus yield a regular supply of winter’s food for these kinds of game. As an ornamental tree, the laburnum has few rivals. The shape of the head is irregular and picturesque; its foliage is of a smooth, shining, and beautiful green ; and, what is a great recommendation to every ornamental plant, it is not liable to be preyed on by insects. Though the laburnum will grow in a very indifferent soil, it requires a deep fertile sandy loam to attain a large size. In regard to situation, as the tree puts out few horizontal roots, and has rather a spreading head, when it grows rapidly it is apt to be blown aside by high winds ; but, forthe same reason, it is less injurious to plants growing near it, than some other ornamental trees. For producing timber, it should be placed in masses in a sheltered situation, or in a plantation among other trees, so as to be drawn up with a clear straight stem; and when so circumstanced, in good soil, C. (L.) alpinus will grow to the height of from 35 ft. to 45 ft. Both C. Labarnum and C. (Z.) alpinus are invariably raised from seed, and the pendulous and other varieties are propagated by grafting or budding on either of the common sorts. The seeds are fit to gather in October ; and they may be kept in the pod, in a dry airy loft, till the March following, when they should be sown in beds of light soil, at about an inch apart every way, and covered about half an inch or three quarters of an inch thick. Half the plants which come up will be fit for transplanting into nursery lines in the November following. &% 4. C, We.peniz Vis. Welden’s Cytisus. ddentification. Visiani Pl. Dalm. Ex. Bot. Zeit., Jan. 1830., p. 52.3; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 155.; Hort. Fl. Austr., 2. p. 339. ; Bot. Reg., 1839, Month. Reg., No. 122. Engraving. Our fig. 343. from a drawing kindly sent us by the late Baron Jacquin. Spec. Char.,§c. Erect. Leaves ternate, petiolate ; leaflets elliptic, entire, cu- 218 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. neated at the base, and.obtuse at the apex, smooth. Racemes terminal, stalked, pyramidal, straight; pedicels hoary and villous. Calyxes campanulate, 3-lobed ; lobes tomentosely ciliated. Corolla glabrous, but the carina is clothed with silky villi. Le- gume glabrous, mucronate by the style. (Don’s Mill.) An erect woody shrub, re- sembling alaburnum. Dal- matia, in woods on moun- tains. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft.; p 6 ft. to 8 ft.1n gardens. In- My i p troduced in 1837. Flowers AA Y yellow, fragrant; June and July. Legumes brown ; ripe in October. The racemes are erect, and do not droop even when in fruit. The seeds are still more poisonous than those of the common laburnum, and the i scent of the flowers causes S x headach. The milk of the B4Be_ Cs eaus: Welgenit: goats which feed upon the flowers, Baron Welden observes, produces the same effect, only more severely, upon those who drink it. & 5. C. ni’ericans L. The black Cytisus. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1041.3; Dec. Prod., 2.p.153.; Don’s Mill., 2, p. 155. Engravings. Jacq. Austr., t. 378.; Bot. Reg., t. 802.; and our he 344. g. 4 Spec. Char., §c. Branches round, twiggy. Leaves stalked, and clothed with closely pressed down beneath, as well as the branches, calyxes, and pods; leaflets elliptic. Racemes elongated, ter- minal, erect. Calyxes without bracteas. (Dec. Prod.) A handsome deciduous shrub. Piedmont, Vallais, and Bohemia. On hills and along way- sides. Height 3 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1730. Flowers yellow; June and July. Legume black ; ripe in October. The whole plant turns black when drying ; whence the specific name. It ripens seed in abundance ; and it may also be propagated by grafting on C. Labarnum, thus form- ing a handsome standard. 344, Cytisus nfgricnns. % 6. C. sEssitiro'Lius L. The sessile-leaved Cytisus. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1041.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 153.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 155. Engravings. Lam. lll, t. 618. f. 2.; Bot. Mag.,t. 255.; and our jigs. 345. and 346. Spec. Char., §&c. The whole plant quite smooth. Branches round. Floral leaves almost sessile, and leaflets ovate. Racemes terminal, short, and erect ; each calyx having a 3-leaved bractea under it. (Dec. Prod.) A shrub, with upright branches, and smooth shining leaves. Native of France and Pied- mont. Height 4ft.to 7 ft. Introduced in 1569. Flowers yellow; May and June. Legume black ; ripe in October. In very general cultivation in British gardens, generally as a bush, but some- XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEE®: CY’TISUS. 219 times grafted standard high on the laburnum; when it forms a very formal, symmetrical, round-headed, small tree, which, however, is highly beautiful when in flower. We have given two figures of this species, both drawn to the same scale, to show how much it varies in the magnitude and general appearance of its foliage, accord- ing to soil and situation. Plants grafted standard high are common 3 in the London nurseries. 316. OStisus sessilifclius. 345. Cy tisus sessilifolius. = 7. C, TRIFLO‘Rus L’Hérit. The three-flowered Cytisus. Tdentification. L’Hérit. Stirp., 184.; Desf. Fl. Atl, 2. p. 139.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 154.; Don’s Mill. 2. p. 155.; Webb Iter Hispan., 51. Synonyme. C. villdsus Pour. Act. Toul. 3. p. 317. Engravings. Clus. Hist., 1. p. 94. £.3.; Duh., t.5. f. 452.; our jig. 347. Spec Char., §c. The whole plant hairy. Branches round. Leaves petiolate ; leaflets ovate-elliptic. Flow- ers axillary, pedicellate, terete, and somewhat race- mose at the tops of the branches. (Dec. Prod.) A straggling hairy shrub, closely resembling C. capitatus and C. hirsitus. South of France, Italy, Sicily, and Mauritania. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1640. Flowers yellow; June and July. Legume black ; ripe in October. Frequent in gardens, sometimes grafted standard high ; but neither as a standard nor as a dwarf is it of great duration. It should be planted in an airy situation. 347. CYtisus triflorus, 2 8. C. pa‘tEns ZL. The spreading Cytisus. Identification. Lin. Syst. vee 555., according to L’Hérit. Stirp., 184.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 154. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 155. f Synonymes. C. pendulinus Lin. Fil. Supp. 328.; C. grandifldrus Dec. Prod. 2. p. 156.; Genista tomentdsa Poi. Supp. 2. p.719.; Spartium patens Lin. Syst. 535., Brot. Fl. Lus. 2. p. 83., but not of Cav.; Spartium grandifdrum rot. Fl. Lus., 2. p. 80.; Sarothamnus patens Webb Iter Hispan. 51. Engraving. Our fig. 348. Spec. Char., §c. Branches striated and pubescent. Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate ; the upper ones simple, and obovate, as are the leaflets; covered with closely pressed down. Flowers axillary, usually in pairs, pedicellate, nodding. Pods very hairy. (Dec. Prod.) A spreading shrub. Native of Portugal. Height 4 ft. to 6ft. Introduced in 1752. Flowers yellow; June and July. Legume dark brown, or black; ripe in October. A very handsome shrub, especially when grafted standard high, not so common in collections as it ought to be. 348. Cytisus pitens, % 9, C. scopa‘Rius Link, The common Broom. Identification. Link Enum.,2. p. 241.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 154. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 155. Synonymes. Spartium scoparium Lin, Sp. 998., Smith Eng. Bot. 1339.; Genista scoparia Lam. Dict. 2. p. 623., but not of Vill.; G. hirsdta Manch Meth. 144.; Genét a Balais, Genet commun, Fr.; gemeine Pfriemen, Ger. 7 Engravings. C&d, Fl. Dan., t.313.; Smith Engl. Bot., t. 1839. ; and our sig. 349. Spec. Char., c. Branches angled, glabrous. Leaves petioled, trifoliolate ; the uppermost simple; these and the leaflets oblong. Flowers axillary, pe- diceled, solitary. Legurnes pilose at the margins. (Dec. Prod.) A shrub, evergreen from the colour of its numerous young shoots. Native of dry sandy or gravelly soils, throughout Europe. Height 3 ft. to 12 ft. according 220 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. to the soil and situation. Flowers large, yellow ; May and June. Legume black; ripe in September. Naked young wood green. Varieties. & C.s. 2 albus Hort. has the flowers white, or of a very pale yellow. % C. s. 3 flore pléno Hort. has flowers slightly double. The roots are straight, and penetrate perpendicularly to a great depth. The leaves are trifoliolate or simple ; the branches numerous, long, straight, angular, dark green, smooth, and tough. The flowers are of a deep golden yellow, sometimes tinged with orange, and occasionally of a uniform pale lemon colour: they are succeeded by pods above an inch long, black when ripe, and each containing 15 or 16 seeds. The flowers are larger than those of any other species of the genus; and, were the plant not so common in a wild state, it would, doubtless, be considered the y most ornamental, The whole plant is exceedingly tough, ~ and bitter to the taste, and has a strong disagreeable smell. Though it is at present comparatively neglected, yet in former times it was one of very great importance in rural and domestic economy. The branches are eaten by sheep and cattle ; and, on poor gravelly soils, formed, ‘before the general improvement of grass lands which has taken place within the last century, the principal herbage. One of the principal modern uses of the broom, both in Britain and on the Continent, is to form brooms, or besoms; for which purpose, as the specific name would imply, it appears to have been used from time immemorial. The young shoots were formerly used as a substitute for hops in brewing beer; and the flower-buds, just before they become yellow, were pickled : in the manner of capers. The tops and leaves are purgative and diuretic. In the North of Scotland, a decoction of the recent shoots is used by shep- herds, for dressing the backs of sheep, instead of tobacco water. The broom produces abundance of seeds, which, according to M. Hartig, retain their germinating quality for a very long time: some that he kept 25 years, ina room which was occupied, having come up as readily as new seed. 349. Cytisus scoparius. § iii. Calycétome Link. Derivation. From kalyz, acalyx, and tomé, a cutting; in reference to the calyx, the upper part of which, after some time, falls off, in such a manner as to give the remainder the appearance of being cut round. Sect. Char. Calyx campanulate, somewhat bilabiate, at length becoming trun- cate. Pod thickened on the upper suture. Shrubs with spiny branches and yellow flowers. (Dec. Prod.) % 10. C. spino‘sus Lam. The spiny Cytisus. Identification.” Lam. Dict., 2. p. 247.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 154.; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 155. ; Webb Iter Hispan., 51. Synonym, Spartium spindsum Lin. Sp. 997. Engravings. J. Bauh, Hist., 1. p. 2. p. 376., icon. ; Lob, Icon., 2. t. 95.; and our fig. 350. Spec. Char., §c. Branches angled, spiny. Leaves trifoliolate ; Webs leaflets obovate-oblong. Legumes perfectly smooth. (Dec. ca Prod.) An upright spiny shrub. Upon hills and rough places from Perpignan to Genoa, in Corsica, and in the Algerine : country. Height 2 ft.to 10 ft. Introducedin 1596. Flowers ¢ yellow; June and July. Legume black ; ripe in October. y There are plants in the Hort. Soc. Garden. 50 Coepiniccs, XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEH: CY’TISUS. 22) ‘ » il. C. rripractzota‘tus Webb. The three-bracted Cytisus. Identification. Iter Hispan., p. 51. ; Otia Hispan., p. 3. Engravings. Otia Hispan., t. 3. and our Jig. 351. Spec. Char., §c. Decumbent. Branches tetragonal, divaricate, rigid, obtuse. Leaves trifoliolate, verticillately sub-opposite ; leaflets ovate-elliptic, slightly obtuse at the apex, retuse, with ash- Q 4 coloured silky down, petiolulate. Common petiole @/jxs none, or cohering with the branch. Flowers axil- lary, clustered, pedunculate. Calyx bilabiate, hairy; upper lip cut to the middle in narrow acute segments; lower lip longer, narrow, 3- toothed ; middle tooth longest, supported at the base by three ovate closely pressed bracts. eae Meese (Webb, Otia Hisp.) A decumbent shrub, ever- 1 “sus tibractes'itus. green from the colour of its bark. Spain near Medina Sidonia, on the sum- mits of mountains. Height 1 ft. to 3ft. Introduced in 1838. Flowers yellow; May. Legume ?. & 12. C. vani’Gerus Dec. The wool-bearing se la sy a Dec. Prod., 2. p. 154.; Don’s Mill., 2. p.155.; Webb Iter ispan. Sjaonimnes. Spartium beeen Desf. Fl. Ati. 2. p.135.: Calycétome villdsa Link PE Enum. ; Sp&ttium villdsum Brot. Fl. Lus. 2. p. 86., and Poir. Voy. 2. p. 207. Engraving. Our fig, 352. from a specimen in the British Museum. Spec. Char., §c. Branches furrowed, spiny. Leaves tri- foliolate ; leaflets obovate-elliptical, Legumes very hairy in a woolly manner. (Dec. Prod.) A spiny shrub. Found wild on hills and in rough places in Corsica, Crete, the Archipelago, Mauritania, Gibraltar, and Por- tugal. Height 2 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1821. Flowers yellow; June and July. Legume dark brown, or black ; ripe in October. Variety. % C1, 2 rigidus Dec. — Spines very strong. Not common in collections, and in all probability it is nothing more than a variety of the preceding species. 552. C. lanigerus. §iv. Tubociytisus Dec. Derivation. From tubus, a tube, and cytisus ; in reference to the tubular shape of the calyx. Sect. Char. Calyx tubular, with the apex toothed-lipped. Thornless shrubs. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 155.) A. Flowers white or whitish. # 13. C. LEuca’NTHUS Waldst. et Kit. The white-flowered Cytisus. ae ae Waldst. et Kit., 2. p. 141. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 155.; Don’s Mill. 1 Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1438.; and our jig. 353. Spec. Char., $c. Stem erect. Branches round, and, as well as the leaves, clothed with closely pressed pubescence. Leaf- lets elliptic and acute. Flowers at the points of the branches; heads of flowers bracteated by two leaves. (Dec. Prod.) A downy shrub. Croatia, in woods. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft, Introduced in 1806. Flowers yellowish white; June and 7* July. Legume black ; ripe in October. #95: G Neuchntus, 293 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Very ornamental, and well deserving a place among other species of the genus. It forms a handsome object grafted standard high. B. Flowers purple. * 14, C. purpu'REus Scop. The purple-flowered Cytisus. Identification. Scop. Carn., No, 905, t. 43.; Dec. Prod.. 2. p. 155.; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 156. Engravings. Jacq. Aust. Append., t. 48.; Lodd. Bot, Cab., t. 892.; Bot. Mag., t. 1176.; and our Jigs. 354, 355. Spec. Char., §c. Stems procumbent, twiggy. Leaves, calyxes, and legumes glabrous. Leaflets oblong. Flowers axillary, solitary, on short pedicels. (Don’s Mill.) A procumbent shrub. Native of Carniola in exposed places. Height 1 ft. Introduced in 1792. Flowers purple; May to August. Legume black ; ripe in October. Varieties. « C. p. 2 flore dlbo Hort. has the flowers of a pure white. : « C. p. 3 flore rdsco.—Flowers rose-coloured. Plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. Of all the different species of Cy¥- _ tisus, when grafted on the laburnum » standard high, this forms the most graceful tree ; and a plant of it covered with its purple flowers, placed on a lawn, or in a border near a standard of Genista triquetra, covered with its golden yellow flowers, will produce a very striking effect. The singular hybrid or sport formed between this plant and the laburnum has been already described, p. 216. 355. C. purpireus. C. Flowers yellow. a 15. C. eLonea‘rus Waldst. et Kit. The elongated Cytisus. Identification. Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 2. p. 200. t. 183.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 155. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 155. Engravings. Waldst. et Kit. Hung., t. 183. ; and our jig. 356, Spec. Char., §c. Stems erect. Branches elon- gated and round; young ones hairy. Leaflets obovate, clothed -beneath with closely pressed hairs. Flowers lateral, usually in fours, on short pedicels. Calyxes hairy. (Dec. Prod.) An erect pubescent shrub. Native of Hungary, in woods. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1804. Flowers yellow ; May and June. Legume dark brown, or black ; ripe in September. In H. 8S. Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges’s. = 16. C. muLTiFLo‘Rus Lindl. The many- flowered Cytisus. Identification. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1191. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 156. Synonymes. C.elongatus Hortul., but not of Kit. ; C. elongatus £8 multifldrus Dec. Prod. 2. p. 155. Engravings. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1191.; and our jig. 357. Spec. Char., §c. Stems erect. Branches elon- gated, terete, younger ones villous. Leaflets oblong, tapering to the base, villous beneath, é and of the same colour on both surfaces. 356. Cytisus elongAtac. Flowers usnally ternary, Pedicels about equal in length to the petioles XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEZ: CY’TISUS. 223 Vexillum emarginate, undulated. (Don’s Mill.) A downy shrub. Native of Europe. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. Introduced in 1800. Flowers yellow; May and June. Legume black; ripe in September. It appears to us to be only a variety of the preceding species. 357. Cytisus multiflérus. 358. Cy¥tisus falcAtus. 359. Cytisus austriacus. = 17. C. Fatca‘tus Waldst. et Kit. The sickle-like-podded Cytisus. Identification. Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 3. p. 264.; Dec. Prod., 2 p. i55.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 156.; Lod. Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 520.; Waldst. et Kit. Hung.,3. t. 238.; and our fig. 358. Spec. Char., §c. Stems declinate Branches round and twiggy; the young ones, as well as the leaves, clothed with closely pressed hairy down. Petioles hairy. Flowers usually in threes, lateral, and on short peduncles. Calyxes clothed with closely pressed hairs. (Dec. Prod.) A downy shrub. Native of Croatia, the South of Russia, and Gallicia. Height 2 ft. to 4 ft. Introd. 1816. Flowers yellow; June to August. Legume black; ripe in October. Varieties. C. trifldrus Lod., C. ruthénicus Lod., C. decimbens Lod., are apparently all varieties of this species. a 18. C. austri‘acus L. The Austrian Cytisus. Identification, Lin. Sp., 1042. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 156. ; Don’s Mill., 2. R 156. Engravings. Mill. Icon., 117. f. 2.; Pall. Itin., ed. Gal., t. 100. f. 3.; Jacq. Austr., t. 21.; and our . 359. above. Spec. Char., §c. Stems upright. Branches round and twiggy, and, as well as the leaves, clothed with closely pressed strigose pubescence. Leaflets lan- ceolate, attenuated at both ends. Flowers terminal, somewhat umbellate. Calyxes and legumes rather hairy. (Dec. Prod.) An upright downy shrub. Found in woods and rough places in Austria, Upper Italy, the Ukraine, and Siberia. Height 2 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1741. Flowers yellow ; July to September. Legume black; ripe in November. Variety. x C. a.2 nova Lod. has the leaves much smaller than the species, and seems to be an erect, and very dis- tinct variety. + 19. C. supi'nus Jacq. The supine Cytisus. Identification. Jacq. Fl. Austr., 1.t.20.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 156. ; Don’s Mill., 2 . p. 156. Synonyme. C. lotoides Pour. Act. Toul. 3. t. 318. Engravings. Clus. Hist., p. 96., No. 7., icon.; Jacq. Fl. Austr., 1. t. 20.; and gay } our jig. 360. Spec. Char., §c. Stems branched and decumbent. Branches D round, and, when young, rather hairy ; adult ones smooth. Lie 5, Leaflets obovate, hairy beneath. Flowers 2—4, usually 360, cgtisus suyinue, terminal and pedunculate. Calyxes and pods slightly hairy. 224 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. (Dec. Prod.) A decumbent hairy shrub. Native of Belgium, Austria, Pannonia, Siberia, Turkey, and Dauphiné, both on exposed hills, and in sheltered bushy places. “Height 1 ft. Introduced in 1755. Flowers pale yellow, with the standard reddish; May to August. Legume dark brown, or black; ripe in November. # 20. C.urrsu‘rus ZL. The hairy Cytisus. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1042.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 156.3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 156. : Synonymes. C. supinus Bertol. Pl. Gen., but not of Lin.; C. trifldrus Lam. Dict. 2. p. 250., but not of L’Hérit.; C. Tournefortédnus Loisel. in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 157. Engraving. Our fig. .inp. Spec. Char.,§c. Stems decumbent. Branches round and twiggy; when young hairy, but smooth when old. Leaflets ovate, hairy beneath. Flowers lateral on very short pedicels, ageregate. Calyxes and pods hairy. (Dec. Prod.) A decumbent hoary shrub. Found in rugged places from Genoa to Hungary. Height 1ft. Introduced in 1739. Flowers yellow; June to August. Le- gume black ; ripe in October. Closely resembling the C. capitatus, and C. triflorus of Loddiges’s arboretum. a 21. C.caprra’rus Jacq. The headed-flowered Cytisus. Identification. Jacq. Fl. Austr., t. 33. ; Dec. Prod. 2. p. 156.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 156. Synonymes. C. hirsdtus Lam. Dict. 2. p. 250.; C. supinus Lin. Sp. 1040. Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 497. ; and our fig. 361. Spec. Char., §c. Stems and branches erect, the latter hispid. Leaflets ovate-elliptic, hairy. Flowers numerous, and 7 forming heads at the points of the branches ; but some- } | times lateral in the autumn. Calyxes and pods covered \{\ with short hairs. (Dec. Prod.) An upright hoary sbrub. Found wild on the edges of woods in Burgundy, Italy, and Austria. Height 2 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1774, Flowers yellow; June and July. Legume dark brown, — 361. ¢. capitatus. or black ; ripe in October. Varieties or Synonymes. CYtisus austriacus Lod., C. canéscens Fisch. of Git., C. uralénsis Lod. C. calycinus Lod., C. parvifolius Lod., C. hirstitus Lod., C. supinus Lod., appear to be all varieties of C. capitatus, or in some cases, perhaps, identical with that species. sw 22, C. citia‘tus Wahlenb. The ciliated-podded Cytisus. Identification. Wahlenb. Fl. Carp., 219.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 156.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 156. Engraving. Ourfig, .injfig. . Spec. Char. §c. Stems upright, Branches smooth when old, but when young hispid. Leaflets obovate, clothed beneath with closely pressed hairs, Flowers approximate in threes, at length Jateral. Pods glabrous and ciliated. (Dec. Prod.) A hispid shrub. Native of the Carpathian Mountains. Height 2ft.to 4ft. Introduced in 1817. Flowers yellow; June and July. Le- gume black ; ripe in October. s« 23, C. poLy’rricnus Bieb, The many-haired Cytisus. Identification. Bieb. Fl. Taur. Suppl., 477.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.156.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 156. Engraving. Ourfig. .inp . Spec. Char., §&c. Stems declinate. Branches hispid. Leaflets obovate-ellip- tic. Flowers lateral, usually in pairs, pedicellate. Calyxes and pods hairy. (Dee. Prod.) A recumbent shrub. Found in pine forests, on high moun- tains, in Tauria, Height 2 ft. to 4ft. Introduced in 1818. Flowers yellow; June and July. Legume black ; ripe in October. DeCandolle observes of it, that it has the hairiness of C. capitatus, the disposition of the flowers of C. hirsiitus, and the habit of C. supinus. XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEEH: CY’TISUS. 225 §v. Lotétdes Dec. Derivation. From lotos, the lotus, and eidos, appearance ; from the general resemblance of the species to the genus Lotus. Spec, Char., §c. Tube of the calyx short, obconical ; the upper lip 2-parted, the lower 3-toothed. Corolla hardly longer than the calyx. Many-stemmed decumbent shrubs, deciduous, with few flowers, generally capitate and ter- minal, and all yellow. (Dec. Prod.) -* 24. C. ance’ntEus L. The silvery Cytisus. Iientification. Lin. Sp., 1043. ; Dec. Prod, 2. p. 156. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 157. Ly Lodtus argé Brot. Fl. Lus. 2. p. 119. Engravings. Lob. Icon., 2. p.41. f. 2.; and our fig. 362. Spec. Char., §c. Stems decumbent. Leaves, calyxes, corollas, and pods clothed with a closely pressed silky down, Leaves petiolate, trifoliolate ; leaflets oblong-lanceolate. Flowers 3—4, produced at the points of the shoots. (Dec. Prod.) A decumbent shrub. Native of Carniola, the South of France, and Mauritania. Height 1 ft. Introduced in 1739. Flowers yellow; August. Legume black; ripe in October. 362. C. argénteus. A silky silvery-looking shrub, from the prevalence of closely : ai pressed silky down over all its parts; noticed in the specific character, and whence it derives its specific name. -& 25. C. catycr‘nus Bieb. The large-calyxed Cytisus. Adenispeation. Bieb. Fl. Taur., 2. p. 166. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 157.; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 157. Synonyme. C. paucifldrus Willd. Sp. 3. p. 1126. Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 673.; and our fig. 363. Spec. Char.,§c. Stems ascending. Leaves, calyxes, and pods somewhat hairy from spreading down. Leaves trifoliolate and petiolate. Leaflets roundish, obovate. Flowers terminal, from 2 to 8 together. (Dec. Prod.) A prostrate shrub, with trailing branches, the ends of which grow upright. Found in stony places on Mount Caucasus. Height 1 ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers yellow ; August. Legume black; ripe in October. 363. ¢, calycinus. -* 26. C.na'nus Willd. The dwarf Cytisus. Identification, Willd. Enum., 769. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p, 157. Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 81.; and our fig. 364. Spec. Char., &c. Stems cylindrical. Leaves trifo- liolate, obovate, clothed with strigose pubescence beneath, and smooth above. Raceme terminal, secund, usually 4-flowered. Calyx deeply 3- parted; hairs on the stems and peduncles ad- pressed. (Don’s Mill.) A procumbent shrub. Native of the Levant. Height 1 ft. Introd. in 1816. Flowers yellow; June and July. Le- gume black ; ripe in October. This is a beautiful little shrub for rockwork ; and if planted in dry sandy soil, covered with { broad flat stones to retain the moisture during the hot weather of July, it will continue flowering during the whole of that month, and produce en abundance of seeds; which may be sent to any A ; distance in the pods. SG Gptigus mamas Q oT 226 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. § vi. Chrondnthus Dec. Derivation. From chronos, a year, and anthos, a flower ; applied to this section because the petals remain attached tothe calyxes all the year. Sect. Char. Calyx with the upper lip bifid, and the lower one _trifid ; lobes acute, of the same length as the tube. Petals permanent. Legume oval, much compressed, 2-seeded. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 157.) st 27. C. ornrenTA‘LIs Lois. The Oriental Cytisus. Identification. Lois. in N. Du Ham., 5. p.156,; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 157. Synonyme. C. orientalis, &c., Gerard and Vail. Herb. Engravings. Pluk. Phyt., t. 31. f. 3.; and our jig. 365. Spec. Char., §c. Stems erect, hairy. Leaves almost sessile, trifoliolate, hairy; leaflets linear, acute. Flowers large and yellow, subterminal, on short pedicels, and few. The flowers and pods are both glabrous. Calyx hairy, more 5-cleft than bilabiate. (Dec. Prod., ii, p. 157.) An erect hairy shrub. Native of the Levant. Height 2ft. to 3ft. Introduced in 1818. Flowers yellow, large and persistent ; June and July. Legume black; ripe in October. 365. C. orient&lis. Other Species of Ciytisus—This genus, in British gardens, is in such a state of confusion, that nothing can be done in it satisfactorily till all the kinds are collected together, and cultivated for two or three years till they show their flowers and fruit. Perhaps two thirds of the alleged species in the London gardens are only varieties. In the mean time, all that a cultivator can do is to procure as many kinds as he can; and in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges he will find the greater number of those above described, though some of them have been killed by the winter of 1837-8. Among the species probably hardy, by far the handsomest in point of foliage is the C. edlicus Guss. (Bot. Reg. { t. 1902., and our jig. 366.) It is a tall, very hoary shrub, A native of Strom- boli. Height 5 ft. to 8 ft. Introd. in 1835. Flowers pubescent, yellow, cam- panulate, and the young = legumes glabrous. It has S, the appearance, Dr. Lind- ™ ley observes, of being an intermediate species be- @ tween C. Labirnum and C.trifldrus. (See Arb. Br., A Ist ed, p. 2551.) Cra © A Cftisus racemosus. ane ‘Wcemdsus Marnock (Flor. 566. Cytisus wedlicus. Mag., vol. ii. t. 18.; and our fig. 367.) is a hand- some shrub, of moderately robust habit; a native of the Peak of Teneriffe. Height 3ft.to4ft. Introduced in 1835. The flowers are terminal, in a spike about 6 in. in length, and of a bright yellow. There were plants in the Epsom Nursery in 1838. Many other species of C¥tisus are described by authors, for which we refer to Don’s Miller, Webb’s Iter Hispaniense, Bois- sier’s Elenchus Plantarum, Duby and DeCandolle’s Botanicon Gallicum, and the first edition of this Arboretum. Many genera of ligneous plants require to be cultivated together, in the same garden, in order to settle their nomen- clature: but while some of these, as Quércus, Pinus, &c., would consume the greater part of a lifetime in procuring them from the different quarters of the world, and waiting till they came into flower, the genera Genfsta, C'ytisus, and Adenocarpus are almost exclusively European, and might be collected in the course of one year; while, in three years after the seeds were sown, the plants would in most cases come into flower. It is surprising, therefore, that some amateur of leisure does not undertake their arrangement. XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEZ!: ADENOCA’/RPUS. 227 Genus VIII. { \ | a! ADENOCA/RPUS Dec. Tue Apenocarpus. Lin. Syst. Monadélphia Decandria. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr. Supp., 549.; Lég. Mém., 6.; Prod., 2. p. 158.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 157. Derivation. From adén,a gland, and karpos, fruit; in reference to the legumes being beset with pedicellate glands. Gen. Char, Calyx obconical, usually beset with glands, bilabiate; upper lip bi- partite, lower one longer and trifid. Carina obtuse, enclosing the.stamens and pistils. Stamens monadelphous. Legume oblong, compressed. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, trifoliolate, alternate, stipulate, deciduous. Flowers yellow in all the species. — Shrubs, straggling, of short duration, somewhat evergreen from the colour of their young shoots; natives chiefly of Europe. Branches divergent; leaves trifoliclate, with petiolar stipules, and folded leaflets, and usually grouped; flowers upon bracteolate pedicels, and disposed in terminal racemes. Culture as in Cytisus, from which genus most of the species have been separated. a 1. A. mispa’nicus Dec. The Spanish Adenocarpus. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr. Suppl., 549.; Lég. Mém., 6.; Prod., 2. p. 158. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 158. Synonymes. C¥tisus hispanicus Lam. Dict, 2. p. 248.; C. anagfrius L'Hérit. Stirp. 184., N. Du Ham. 5. p. 149. Engraving. Our fig. 368. Spec. Char., §&c. Calyx glandulose and villose; lower lip with three equal segments, that are barely longer than the upper lip. Branchlets hairy. Flowers grouped. Standard rather glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) A hairy shrub. Spain and Portugal, in shady and moist places. Height 2 ft. to 4ft. Introduced in 1816. Flowers yellow; June and July. Legume dark brown, or black; ripe in October. 368. A. hisp&nteus. % 2, A. Boissie‘rr Webb. Boissier’s Aden>carpus. Identification. “Webb's Iter Hisp., p. 52. ; Otia Hispan., p. 4. Synonymes. A. decorticans Boiss. Not. sur [ Abies Pinsapo, p. 9.; Raca vieja, Span. Engravings. Otia Hispaaica, t. 4.; and our jig. 369. Spec. Char., §c. Arborescent. Bark scaly. Branches purplish, ash-coloured, clothed with soft hairy pubescence, and with numerous leaves. Petioles elongate, terete. Leaves with ad- pressed pubescence. Leaflets linear, with revolute margins, somewhat cb- tuse, Calyx villous, the lower lip somewhat longer than the upper. Vexillum pubescent at the apex and middle. Legumes elongate, obtuse, whitish, with purple glands. Seed greenish black. (Webb, Otia Hispan.) A large deciduous shrub. Spain, in warm valleys of the mountains of Granada, 4500 ft. to 5000 ft. above the sea. Height 15 ft. to 20 ft. In- troduced ?. Flowers reddish yellow, fragrant; June and July. Legume whitish, covered with numerous pur- - ple glands ; ripe in August. 349. adenecdrpus Balssi¢n. Q2 228 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. A most beautiful species when in flower ; but, when out of flower, of a gloomy ashy hue. The trunk is disfigured by the old ragged bark, whence the vernacular name. It is truly astonishing, Mr. Webb observes, that this splendid European plant, of almost arboreous stature, with spikes of flowers sometimes a foot in length, should so long have escaped detection. It closely resembles A, hispanicus, but, according to Mr. Webb, it is “ very entirely distinct.” Plants are, or soon will be, in the Milford Nursery. % 3. A. INTERME'DIUS Dec. The intermediate Adenocarpus. Identification. ec. Prod., 2. p. 158.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 158. Synonyme. C¥tisus complicatus Brot. Fl. Lus. 2. p 92. Engravings. Clus. Hist., 1. p. 94. f. 1.; and our jig. 370. Spec. Char., §c. Calyx pubescent ; pubescence glandu- lated; the middle of the three segments of the lower lip of the calyx longer than the side ones, and than the upper lip. Branchlets rather villose. Flowers rather distant. Standard rather glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) A pubescent shrub. Native of sunny gravelly places in Portugal and Old Castile, and Mount Scuder, in Sicily, and of Mongiana, in the kingdom of Naples. Height 4 ft. Year of introduction unknown. Flowers yellow ; May to July. Legume black; ripe in September. A very handsome species, and one that is much admired for its fine terminal spikes of flowers, which, in favour- \ +9 able seasons, and in a dry soil, ripen abundance of seeds. 370. A intermadius. & 4, A, PARVIFO'LIUS Dec. The small-leaved Adenocarpus. Identification. Dec. Lég. Mém. 6., and Prod. 2. p. 158. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 158. Synonymes. C¥tisus parvifdlius N. Du Ham. 5. p. 147., Lam. Dict. 2. p. 248, exclusive of thesynonymes; C¥tisus divaricatus L’Hérit, Stirp. 184. ; Cytisus complicatus Dec. Fl. Fr. No. 3821.,; Spartium complicitum Lovs. Fi. Gall. 441 Engravings. N. Du Ham., 5. t. 47. f. 1.5; and our jig. 371. Spec. Char., §c. Calyx somewhat pubescent, with glandulous pubescence; the central segment of the lower lip longer than the side segments, and much exceeding the upper lip in length. Branches glabrous. Flowers distant. Standard pubescent. (Dec. Prod.) An erect shrub, whitish from the down on its branches. Native of sunny heaths in the West of France. Height 2 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1800. Flow- ers yellow ; May to July. Legume black; ripe in October. 57; A.parvifelion = 5, A. TELONE’NSIS Dec. The Toulon Adenocarpus. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr, Suppl. 54., Lég. Mém. 6., Prod. 2. p. 158. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 158. ynony ‘Vtisus tel Lois. Fl. Gall, 446.,and in N. Du Ham. 5. p. 155. ; Spartium eom. plicatum Gouan Hort. Monsp. 356., exclusive of the synonyme. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 5, t. 47. f. 2.; and our jig. 372. Spec. Char., §c. Calyx not glandulose, pubescent; the segments on the lower lip nearly equal, ex- ceeding a little the upper lip in length. Branches almost glabrous. Flowers distant. Standard pubescent. (Dec. Prod.) An erect shrub. Na- tive of sterile places and heaths in the Pyrenees, in Cevennes, in Provence, and in Rome. Height 2 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1800. Flowers yel- low; June and July. Legume dark brown, or black ; ripe in October. ‘ It well deserves a place in British gardens; where, when judiciously treated, it will, owing to the moisture of our climate, attain double the 312. A height that it does in the South of France. paras XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEZ: ONO'NIS. 229 Genus IX. LIL! UNO'NIS ZL, Tue Restuarrow. Lin. Syst. Monadélphia Decandria. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 863. ; Lam, Ill, t. 616. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 158.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 158, Synonymes. Andnis and Natrix Mench Meth. 157. and 158.; Arréte-beeuf, or sometimes Bugrane, Fr.; Hauhechel, Ger. Derivation. Said to be from onos, an ass ; because only asses would feed upon so prickly a plant. Restharrow is a corruption of arrest, that is, stop, harrow ; from the long and deeply seated roots pposing a serious impedi tt to the plough or harrow. Gen. Char, Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft, with linear segments. Vewillum large, striated. Stamens monadelphous, the tenth one sometimes almost free. Legume usually turgid, sessile, few-seeded. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves trifoliolate, stipulate, alternate, deciduous. Flowers yellow, pur- plish and red, or rarely white. — Shrubs, very low, suffruticose ; natives of Europe. Two species are hardy. The peduncle is, in many instances, furnished with an awn, which is the petiole of an abortive floral leaf. Tie two specimens here described are well adapted for rockwork or flower-borders, on account of their lively flowers, which are red, or reddish purple; colours not frequently met with in the lig- neous Leguminaceas, by far the greater part of which have yellow flowers. They are readily propagated by seeds or by division, and will grow in any soil that is tolerably dry. = 1, O. FRuTIco‘sa LZ. The shrubby Restharrow. Adentifcation. Lin. Sp., 1010.; Dec. Prod, 2. p. 167.3; Don’s Mill., 2 Baavavinds. N. Du Ham., J. t. 58.; Mill Icon., t. 36. ; Bot. Mag.,t. 317 ; and our jig. 373. Spec. Char, §c. Leaves trifoliolate. Leaflets sessile, lanceolate, serrated. Stipules connate into one, sheath- ing, and 4-awned ; and, in the uppermost parts of the plant, occupying the places of leaves which are absent. Pedicels 3-flowered, disposed in a raceme. (Dec. Prod.) A low shrub. Alps of Dauphiné, &c. Height 1 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1680. Flowers purplish red ; May and June. Legume brown; ripe in September. - Variety. as O. f. 2 microphilla Dec., O. fruticdsa Asso. — \ Leaflets small, obovate, and serrated. Native of the mountains of Aragon. 7m: Oc tnitledin: 2. O. RoTUNDIFOLIA L. The round-leaved Restharrow. Identification. Lin. Sp. ed. 1. p. 719., but not ed. 2.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.161.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 160 Synonymes. O.\atifdlia Asso Syn. 97., Lin. Mant. t. 11. f. 1.; Natrix rotundifolia Monch. mgravings. Jacq, Fl. Austr. Append., t. 49.; Bot. Mag., t. 335.; and our jig. 374. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves trifoliolate ; leaflets ovate, and toothed. Peduncles 3-flowered, and with- out bracteas. (Dec. Prod.) Alowshrub. Native ¢ of the Pyrenees, and the Alps. Height 1 ft. to 2 ft. Introduced in 1570. Flowers purplish red ; May to Sept. Legume brown; ripe in October. Other Kinds of Ondnis. — O. tribractedta Dec., a suffruticose plant with pink flowers, supposed to be a native of Carinthia, differs little from O. ro- tundifolia. Several other species are hardy, but not sufficiently ligneous for our alae Q 374, 0. rotundifolia, 230 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Genus X. AMO’RPHA L. Tre Amorpua, or Bastard InDico. Lin. Syst. Mona- ‘ délphia Decandria., Identification. Lin. Gen., 369. ; Lam. Ill, t. 621. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 256.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 234. Synonymes. Bonafidia Neck. Elem. No. 1364.; Faux Indigo, Fr.; Unform, Ger.; Amorfa, Ztal. ertvation. From a, privative, and morphé, form ; in reference to the deformity of the corolla, from the want of the wings and keel. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-toothed, obconically campanulate. Vezwillum ovate, con- cave. Wings and Keel wanting. Style filiform, straight, glabrous. Stamens exserted, monadelphous at the very base. Legume compressed, 1-celled, 1—2-seeded. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, impari-pinnate, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; stipules deciduous. Flowers of a blue violet colour, in spicate racemes. Shrubs, large, deciduous; natives of North America. Leaves having many pairs of leaflets that have transparent dots in their disks, and usually minute stipules at their base. The flowers are disposed in racemes, usually grouped at the tips of the branches. The species are highly ornamental on account of their leaves, and more especially of their long spikes of flowers; which, though, when taken separately, they are small, and imperfect in regard’ to form, are yet rich from their number, and their colours of purple or violet, spangled with a golden yellow. The plants are not of Jong duration ; and are liable to be broken by wind; for which reason they ought always to be planted in a sheltered situation. They produce abundance of suckers, from which, and from cuttings of the root, they are very readily propagated. % 1, A, FRuTICO'sA Lin, The shrubby Amorpha, or Bastard Indigo. Identification, Lin. Sp., 1003, ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 256.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 234. Synonymes. Wild Indigo, Amer. ; faux Indigo, Fr., Strauchartiger Unform, Ger. ; Indaco bastardo, Barba di Giove, Ital. Engravings. Schkuhr Handb., t. 197.; Bot. Reg., 427.; and our fig. 375. Spec. Char., §c. Rather arborescent, somewhat villose or glabrous. Leaflets elliptic-oblong, the lowest distant from the base of the petiole. Calyx somewhat villose ; 4 of its teeth obtuse, 1 acuminate. The standard glandless. Legume few-seeded. (Dee. Prod.) An erect glabrous shrub, Carolina and Florida, on the banks of rivers. Height 9 ft. to 12 ft. Flowers very dark bluish purple; June and July. Leguine brown ; ripe Oct. Naked young wood greyish brown. Varieties. & A. f. 2 angustifolia Pursh has the Jeaf lets linear-elliptic. 2 A. f. 3 emarginata Pursh has the leaflets notched, and the calyx hoary. % A. f. 4 Lewtsii Lodd. Cat., 1830, appears to have rather larger flowers and leaves than the species. & A. f. 5 cerulea Lodd. Cat., 1830, has the flowers of somewhat a paler blue. Perhaps only a variation of A. croceo-lanita. % 2. A. (F.) GLa‘BRa Desf. The glabrous Amorpha, or Bastard Indigo. Identification. Desf. Cat. Hort. Par., 192.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 256.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 234, Engraving. Our fig. 376. from a specimen in Dr. Lindley’s herbarium. Spec. Char., §c. Rather arborescent, glabrous. Leaflets elliptic-oblong, the 375. Amérpha fruticdsa. XXV. LEGUMINA CEZ!: AMO/RPHA. 231 lowest distant from the base of the petiole. Calyx glabrous, four of its teeth obtuse, one acuminate. Standard glanded on the outside. Legume containing few seeds. (Dec. Prod.) A glabrous shrub. North America. Height 3ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1810. Flowers bluish purple ; July and August. Legume brown ; ripe in October. 376. a. (£) glabra. 377. A. (£) nana. 378. A. (£.) frhgrans. a 3, A. (F.) Na‘nA Nutt. The dwarf Amorpha, or Bastard Indigo. ddenitfication._ Nut; in Fras. Cat., 1813. ; Nov. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 91.3 Dec. Prod., 2. p. 256.; Don’s ill., 2. p. 234. Synbateice A. microphflla Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 2. p. 466. Engravings. Bot. Mag., 2112.; and our fig. 377. Spec. Char., §c. Shrubby, dwarf, rather glabrous. Leaflets elliptical, mucro- nulate. Calyx glabrous, all its teeth setaceously acuminate. Legume 1- seeded. (Dec, Prod.) A low glabrous shrub. Native of herbage-covered hills near the Missouri. Height 1 ft. to 2ft. Introduced 1811. Flowers purple, fragrant ; July and August. Legume brown; ripe in October. & 4, A. (F.) FRA‘GRANS Sweet. The fragrant Amorpha, or Bastard Indigo. Identification. Swt. Fl.-Gard., t. 241.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 234 Synonyme. A. nana Sims in Bot. Mag. t. 2112., but not of others. Engravings. Swt. Fl.-Gard., t. 241.; Bot. Mag., t. 2112.; and our jig. 378. Spec. Char., §c. Shrubby, pubescent. Leaves with 6—8 pairs of elliptic- oblong mucronate leaflets, obtuse at both ends, young ones pubescent. Calyx pubescent, pedicellate; superior teeth obtuse, lower one acute. Style hairy. (Don’s Mill.) A pubescent shrub. North America. Height 7ft.to 8 ft. Introduced in 1800. Flowers dark purple; June and July. Legume brown; ripe in September. & 5. A. (F.) cro‘ceo-Lana ta Wats. The Saffron-coloured-woolly Amorpha, or tawny Bastard Indigo. Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 234. Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 139. ; and our fig. 379. Spec. Char., §c. Plant clothed with tawny pu- bescence. Racemes branched. Leaves with 6—8 pairs of oblong-elliptic, mucronulate, downy leaflets; the 3 upper teeth of calyx 4@ ovate, acute, the 2 lower ones very short, | SAY and rounded. (Don’s Mill.) A pubescent = shrub. North America. Height 3{t. to 5 ft. Introd. 1820. Flowers purple or purplish 379, A. (£) erdceo-landta, blue ; July and August. Legume dark brown, or brown; ripe in October. Qt 232 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 6. A. (F.) cANn’scens Nutt. The canescent Amorpha, or Bastard Indigo, Identification. Nutt. in Fras. Cat., 1813, and Gen. Amer., 2. p. 92.5 Pursh Fl, Amer. Sept., 2. p. 467. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 256.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 234. Ss ? ynonyme. ? A. pubé Pursh 2. p. 467. F Engraving. Our fig. 380. from Pursh’s specimen in the Lambertian herbarium, Spec. Char., §c. Suffruticose, dwarf, all over whitely tomentose. Leaflets ovate-elliptic, mucronate, the lowest near the base of the petiole. Calyx tomen- tose; its teeth ovate, acute, equal. Ovary 2- ovuled. Legume l-seeded. (Dec. Prod.) A low tomentose shrub ; Louisiana, on the banks of the Missouri and the Mississippi. Height 3 ft. Introd. 2G 1812. Flowers dark blue; July and August. Le- 380. a. (£.) canescens: gume brown; ripe in October. Genus XI. ‘allel EYSENHA’RDTIJA H.etB. Tue Eysennarptia. Lin, Syst. Diadélphia Decandria. Identification. H.B. et Kunth Nov. Gen., vi. p. 489.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 257.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 234. Synonyme. Dalbérgéa Spreng. Syst. App. 263. Derivation. Named in honour of Charles William Eysenhardt, M.D., a professor in the University of K6nigsberg, in Prussia. Gen. Char. Calyx obconically campanulate, 5-toothed ; upper teeth rather remote, lower onelongest. Petals 5, disposed in a papilionaceous manner. Vexillum oblong, and the two keel petals distinct. Stamens diadelphous. (Don's Mill.) Leaves compound, impari-pinnate, alternate, stipulate, deciduous; beset with glands. Flowers in terminal racemes, white. — An unarmed shrub or low tree ; native of Mexico. % 1, E. amorpuoipes H.et B. The Amorpha-like Eysenhardtia. Identification. H.B.et Kunth; Dec. Prod., and Don’s Mill. ; Bot. Reg. Chron., 1839, No. 5. Synonyme. Dalbérgia amorpholdes Spreng. Engravings. H. B. et Kunth, 6. t. 592. ; and our fig. 381. Spec. Char., §c. An unarmed low tree or shrub, with impari-pinnate leaves, composed of many pairs of stipulate leaflets, and these are, as well as the calyxes, beset with glands. Racemes terminal, cylindrical, flowers white. (Don’s Mill., ii. p. 234.) A deciduous shrub or low tree. Mexico, on mountains. Height 6 ft. to 10 ft; in British gar- dens 4 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1837. Flowers white. Legume ?. This plant was raised in the Hort. Soc. Garden, and has proved quite hardy. The leaves are dis- tinctly marked with glandular dotting ; a very un- usual case among leguminous plants. The twigs are short, and so closely set upon the branches as to form a dense mass of foliage. Each is termi- nated by an erect compact spike, from 2 in. to 3 in. long, of white or pale yellow flowers, which, although not larger than those of a spirzea, nevertheless, from their abundance, must produce a beautiful appearance. (Bot. Reg. ee z 38\. Eysenhardta amorphiides. XXV. LEGUMINA CEE: ROBI/NIA. 233 Genus XII. Pehle ROBI'NIA Lin, Tue Rosinta, or Locust Tree. Lin. Syst. Diadélphia Decandria. Identification. Dec. Mém. Lég., 6.; Prod., 2. p. 261.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 237. Synonymes. Pseudacacia Tourn. Inst. t. 417., Manch Meth. 145. ; Robinier, Fr.; Robinie, Ger. Derivation. Named in honour of Jean Robin, a French botanist, once herbalist to Henry IV. of France, author of Histotre des Plantes, 12mo, Paris, 1620; printed with the second edition of Lonicer’s History of Plants. His son Vespasian was sub-demonstrator at the Jardin des Plantes in Paris, and was the first person who cultivated the Robinza Pseud-Acacia in Europe. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-toothed, lanceolate, 2 upper ones shorter and approxi- mate. Corolla papilionaceous. Vewillun large. Keel obtuse. Stamens dia- delphous, deciduous. Ovaries 16—20-ovulate. Style bearded in front. Legume compressed, almost sessile, many-seeded, with the valves thin and flat, margined at the seminiferous suture. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, unequally pinnate, alternate, deciduous ; leaflets generally ovate or obovate, petiolate. Flowers white or rose-coloured, in axillary usually nodding racemes. — Trees, deciduous, natives of North Ame- rica, where one of the species is highly valued for its timber. The species are prized, partly for their use, but chiefly for their beauty. They are readily propagated by seeds, large truncheons of the stem and branches, cuttings of the roots, or by grafting; and they will grow in any soil that is not too wet. Their roots are creeping, and their branches very brittle : they grow rapidly, but are generally not of long duration. Their rapid growth is a property that they have in common with all trees and plants the principal roots of which extend themselves close under the surface ; because. there the soil is always richest: but the same cause that produces this rapidity at first occasions the tree to grow slowly afterwards, unless the roots are allowed ample space on every side; since, as they never penetrate deep, they soon exhaust all the soil within their reach. They are, therefore, highly objec- tionable among ornamental shrubs, or in flower borders. For this reason, also, such trees are objectionable as hedgerow trees, or as scattered groups in arable lands ; their roots proving a serious impediment to the plough, and the suckers thrown up by them choking the corn crops. Roots, on the other hand, which penetrate perpendicularly as well as horizontally, belong to more slowly, but more steadily, growing trees, which always attain a larger size in proportion to the extent of ground they occupy. : # 1. R. Pseu‘p-Aca‘cra Lin. The common Robinia, or False Acacia. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1043. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 261. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 237. Synonymes. Zéschynémene Pseudacacia Rorb. ; Pseudacacia odorata Manch Meth. 145.; Locust Tree, Amer.; the Bastard Acacia ; Aobinies faux Acacia, Acacia blanc, Carouge des Américains, a ine Acacie, Schot n, Ger. Derivation. This tree, when first introduced, was supposed to bea species of the Egyptian acacia, (Acacia véra), from its prickly branches and pinnated leaves, which resembled those of that tree. It was named the locust tree by the missionaries, who fancied that it was the tree that supported St. John in the wilderness, It is not, however, a native of any other part of the world than North America. The name Carouge is the French word for carob bean, the locust tree of Spain ; which, being also a native of Syria, is, probably, the true locust of the New Testament. The German name of Schotendorn is composed of schote, a pod, or legume, and dorn,athorn. __ Engravings. Lam. Ill., t. 666.; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 16.; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v. ; and our fig. 382. Spec. Char., §c. Prickles stipular. Branches twiggy. Racemes of flowers loose and pendulous ; and smooth, as are the legumes. Leaflets ovate. The flowers are white and sweet-scented ; the roots creeping, and their fibres sometimes bearing tubercles. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree, above the middle size. North America. Canada to Carolina, Height 70 ft. to 80 ft. Introduced in 1640. Flowers white ; May and June. Legume compressed, dark purplish brown; ripe in September. Decaying leaves yellow. Naked young wood purplish brown, 234 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Varieties. The plant varying much in its different native localities, and alsc having been long cultivated from seeds in Europe, the varieties are nume- rous. Some of those included in the following list appear in our Hortus Britannicus, and in Don’s Miller, as species ; while some hybrids, such as R. hybrida and R. intermédia, might also have been considered as varieties, but we have preferred keeping them apart. ¥ R. P. 2 flore liteo Dumont 6. p. 140. has the flowers yellow. ¥ R. P. 3 inérmis Dec. Prod. ii. p.261., Dec. Cat. Hort. Monsp. 136.— Prickles wanting, or nearly obsolete. Leaflets flat. Plant of free growth, in which respect it differs from R. P. umbraculffera. ¥ R. P. 4 crispa Dec. Prod. ii. p. 261.—Prickles wanting. Leaflets all, or for the most part, undulately curled. ¥ R.P. 5 umbracultfera Dec, Prod. ii. p. 261., Cat. Hort. Monsp. 157. R. inérmis Dum. Cours. vi. p. 140.— Prickles wanting. Branches much crowded, and smooth. Head orbicular. Leaflets ovate. This variety is said to have been raised from the seed of R. Psetid-Acacia ; and, according to Dumont de Courset, to have yellow flowers. It has been common in British gardens since 1820, but has not yet flowered in this country. ¥ R. P. 6 tortudsa Dec. Prod. ii. p. 261.; and the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.— Branches much crowded, and twisted. Racemes simi- lar to those of R. Psetd-Acacia, but smaller and fewer-flowered. R. P. 7 sophorefolia Lodd. Cat. 1830 has the leaves large, and some- what like those of Sophdra japénica. R. P. 8 amorphefolia Lk. has leaves somewhat like those of Amérpha fruticdsa. R. P 9 stricta Lk. has the general tendency of the shoots upright ; but still the plant is not so fastigiate as the Lombardy poplar. R. P.10 procera Lodd. Cat. 1830. — A tall vigorous-growing variety. R. P. 11 péndula Ort. Dec. p. 26. — The shoots are somewhat droop- ing, but not very decidedly so. ¥ R. P.12 monstrésa Lodd. Cat. 1830.—The leaves are large, and twisted. * R. P.13 macrophylla Lodd. Cat. 1830 has the leaves long, and the leaflets broad. ¥ R. P. 14 microphylla Lodd. Cat. 1830, R. angustifolia Hort., has the leaves small, and the leaflets narrow. ¥ R. P. 15 spectébilis Dum, has large leaves and is without prickles: it produces straight vigorous shoots, which are angular when young. It was raised from seed by M. Descemet, at St. Denis, and was formerly known in the French nurseries by the name of Acacia agagante (enticing). * R. P. 16 latisiliqua, the broad-podded locust, is mentioned mn Prince’s Catalogue for 1829. Most of these varieties are tolerably distinct in the foliage when the plants are young. Those best worth cultivating, for the shape of the tree, are R. P. umbraculifera, the parasol acacia; R. P. péndula; R. P. stricta, the upright-growing sort ; and R. P. spectabilis. With regard to the yellow- flowered variety, it may be worth continuing by grafting or suckers; but, to make quite sure of having white flowers, the trees producing them ought to be propagated by grafting also; as plants raised from seed, though for the most part they have white flowers, yet occasionally produce yellowish ones. The wood, which is commonly of a greenish yellow colour, marked with brown veins, is hard, compact, and susceptible of a bright polish : it has a good deal of strength, and is very durable; but it has not much elasticity, and is somewhat liable to crack. A cubic foot of locust wood, newly cut, weighs 63 lb. 3 oz. half-dry, 56 lb. 40z.; and, when quite dry, only 48 lb. 4.02. Its value for fuel, when compared with that of the beech, is as 12 to 15. For duration Hartig places it immediately after the oak, before the larch and the RHR HR HO FH XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEE: ROBI'NIA 235 382. Robinia Pseid-Acacia. Scotch pine. According to Barlow, the strength of acacia timber, as compared with fine English oak, is as 1867 to 1672 ; the strength of ash being as 2026 ; beech, 1556; elm, 1013; Riga fir, 1108; Norway spar (spruce fir), 1474 ; and teak, 2462. The tree has one property almost peculiar to it, that of forming heart-wood at a very carly age, viz. in its third year; whereas the sap-wood of the oak, the chestnut, the beech, the elm, and most other trees, does not begin to change into heart, or perfect, wood, till after 10 or 15 years’ growth. The trees of this species, and of several of its varieties, in the garden of the Horticultural So- ciety, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, have attained the height of 30 ft- and upwards, in 10 years from the time they were planted. There is, perhaps, no American tree respecting which so much has been said and done, in Europe, as the locust. It was one of the first trees that we received from America, and it has been more extensively propagated than any other, both in France and Eng- land. It has been alternately extolled and neglected in both countries ; and even at the present time, though the beauty of its foliage and flowers is generally ac- knowledged, and though it has, at different periods, been enthusiastically praised by different writers, for the valuable properties of its wood, 1t cannot be con- sidered as holding a high rank as a timber tree, or as being worth planting with a view to profit. We pass over many curious and historical facts respecting the locust tree, for which we refer to the Ist edit. of this work, and come to the year 1823, when an extraordinary sensation was excited in Britain respecting this tree by Cobbett. This writer, while in America, from 1817 to 1819, “ was convinced that nothing in the timber way could be so great a benefit as the general cultivation of this tree.” On his return to England he commenced nurseryman, and the name of locust, as applied to this tree, being, before Cobbett’s time, almost forgotten in England, many persons, in consequence, thought it was a new tree. Hence, while quantities of plants of Robinia Psetd-Acacia stood unasked for in the nurseries, the locust, which every one believed could only be had genuine from Mr. Cobbett, could not be grown by him in sufficient quantities to supply the demand. After creating a prodigious sensation for a few years, the locust mania entirely subsided, and the tree is now, as it was before Cobbett’s time, planted only, or chiefly, for ornament. ¥ 2. R. visco'sa Vent. The clammy-darked Robinia. Identification. Vent. Hort. Cels., t. 4.5 Dec. Prod., 2. p. 262. 5 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 238, Synonymes. R. glutindsa Bot. Mag. 560.; R. montana Bartram ; the Rose-flowering Locust. mgravings. Vent. Hort. Cels.,t.4.; Bot. Mag., t. 560., as R. glutindsa ; the plate of this tree nm Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. v.; and our fig. 383. Spec. Char., $c. Branches and legumes glandular and clammy. Racemes crowded, erect. Bracteas concave, deciduous, each ending in a long bristle, 236 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITTANICUM. $83. Robinia viscdsa. The 3 lower teeth of the calyx acuminated. Roots creeping. (Dec. Prod.) A clammy-barked tree. South Carolina and Georgia, near rivers. Height 30 ft. to 40 ft. Introduced in 1797, Flowers scentless, pale pink mixed with white, varying to pale purple or violet colour according to the soil; June to August. Legume brown; ripe in October. Naked young wood purplish and clammy. The bark, particularly that of the young shoots, which is of a dull red, is covered with a clammy substance, which, when touched, sticks to the fingers. In every other respect, both in natural characters and artificial culture, this tree strongly resembles the common R. Psetid-Acacia. ¥ 3. R. pu‘pra Fouc. The doubtful Robinia, or False Acacia. Identification. Fouc. in Desv. Journ. Bot., 4. p. 204., but not of Poir. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 261. ; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 238. | Synonymes. R. h¥brida Audib.; R. ambigua Poir. Suppl. 4. p.690.; and, perhaps, R. echinata Mill. Dict., No. 2.; R. intermédia Soulange- Bodin in Ann. d’ Hort. de Paris, 2. p. 48. Engraving. Ourfig. .inp. . Spee. Char., $c. Spines very short. Branches, petioles, peduncles, and calyxes furnished with a few glands, rarely clammy. Leaflets ovate. Racemes loose and pendulous. Bracteas concave, caducous, ending each in a long bristle. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous tree, rather under the middle size. Hybrid ? between R. Psetd-Acacia and R. viscosa. Originated in ? 1730. Flowers sweet-scented, pale rose-coloured ; June to August. Pods brown, thickly beset with short prickles; ripe in October. 5 ¥ u 4, R. ur’spipa Lin. The hispid Robinia, or Rose Acacia. Identification. Lin. Mant., 101.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 262. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 238. Synonymes. R.1rdsea N. Du Ham. 1. t. 18.3; R. montana Bartr. Voy. 2. p.128.; Aschynémene hispida Roxb. Engravings. Mill. Ic., t. 244. ; Bot. Mag., 311.; and our jig. 384. Spec. Char., §c. Spines wanting. Leaflets obovate. Branches and legumes hispid. Racemes loose ; the 3 lower teeth of the calyx acuminated. (Dec. Prod.) Ashrub, or low tree. Carolina, in pine woods. Height 6 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1758. Flowers large, dark rose-coloured ; June to October. Legume brown; ripe in October and November. Naked young wood purplish ‘ brown, thickly beset with prickles. te Robinia hispida, XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEE: CARACA NA. 237 Varieties. a1 R.h. 2 nana Dec. is a plant hardly a foot high, found in pine woods in Carolina. % R. h. 3 rdsea Pursh has the leaflets for the most part alternate, and the branches smoothish. In its native habitats, on the high mountains of Virginia and Carolina, it grows, according to Pursh, to a con- siderable shrub, whereas the species is a low straggling plant. 2% R, h. 4 macrophylla Dec., R. grandiflora Hort., figured in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v., has the leaflets large, and ovate-roundish; and the branches and peduncles glabrous, and without prickles. The species, and the different varieties, are shrubs or low trees, with tor- tuous and very brittle branches, and leaves and flowers nearly twice the size of those of Robinia Psetd-Acacia. They form singularly ornamental shrubs for gardens ; but, as standards or bushes, they can be only planted with safety in the most sheltered situations. When grafted standard high, and trained to a wire parasol-like frame, supported on a rod or post 6 or 8 feet high, few plants are equal to R. h. macrophylla in point of brilliant display. Genus XIII. lallalL| CARAGA‘NA Lam. Tue Caracana, or SIBERIAN PEA TREE. Lin. Syst. Diadélphia Decandria. Identification. Lam. Dict., 1. p. 611. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 268. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 243. Synonyme. Robinia sp. L. s Derivation. Caragan is the name of C. arboréscens among the Mongol Tartars. Gen. Char. Calyx short, tubulous, 5-toothed. Corolla obtuse, straight ; the wings and vexillum about equal in length. Stamens diadelphous. Style glabrous. Stigma terminal, truncate. Legume sessile, young ones com- pressed, at length somewhat cylindrical and many-seeded, mucronate by the style. Sceds somewhat globose. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, abruptly pinnate, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; stipules usually spinescent. Flowers mostly yellow. Trees or shrubs, natives of Siberia and of the East. Leaves with the leaflets mucronate, and the petioles either with a bristly or a spiny point; their flowers axillary, each on a distinct pedicel, usually several together, pale yellow, except in C. jubata, in which they are white tinged with red ; their stipules usually become spines. They are all ornamental or curious, and of the easiest culture in any common soil ; propagated by cuttings of the roots or by seeds. The dwarf and pendulous-growing species, when grafted standard high on C. arboréscens, form very singular trees. ¥ 1. C. arpore’scens Lam, The arborescent Caragana, or Stberian Pea Tree. Identification. Lam. Dict., 1. p. 615.; Dec, Prod., 2. p. 268. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 243. Synonymes. Robinia Caragana Lin. Sp. 1044., N. Du Ham. 2. t.19., Pall. Fl. Ross. 1. t. 42.5 Caragdna sibtrica Ray ; fausse Acacie de Sibérie, Robinie de Sibérie, Arbre aux Pois des Russes, Fr,; Sibirische Erbsenbaum, Ger. ; Gorochoik, Russ. ‘ Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2.t. 19.; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 42., middle figure ; the plate pf this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.; and our fig. 385. : Spec. Char., §c. Leaves with 4—6 pairs of oval-oblong villous leaflets. Petiole unarmed. Stipules spinescent. Pedicels in fascicles. (Don’s Mill.) A low tree. Siberia, in woods, and upon the banks of rivers. Height 15 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1752. Flowers yellow; April and May. J.egume brown; ripe in August. 238 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICE BRITANNICUM. Variety. ¥ C. a. 2 inérmis Hort. has the branches without spines. Plants in the Horti- cultural Society’s Garden. Pallas informs us that upon the banks of rivers it grows to the height of 18 ft. or more ; but in arid places it is only a small shrub ; in the latter state forming, as we think, the varieties C. (a.) Altagana, and C.(a.) microphylla. C. arboréscens forms an erect stiff tree, with numerous upright- growing branches. The flowers are axillary, one on a pedicel; the pods are oblong-taper, and each contains 3 or 4 seeds. The wood is hard, com- pact, and very tough; yellow on the outside; and within, waved and striped with red, and with reddish brown. a 2, C. (a.) Atracawa Poir. The Altagana Caragana, or Siberian Pea Tree. i Identification. Poir.Sup., 2. p. 89. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 268. ; Don’s Mill., 2. . 243 Pp : 388. C. arboréscens. Synonymes. Robinia Al- Ee or tagana Pall. Fl. Ross. t, 42., L’Hérit. Stirp. t.76.; Cara- gana microph¥lla Lam. Dict. 1. p- 615. ios Derivation. Altagana is the name of the shrub in Siberia. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., t.42., under the name of Ro- binéa Altagdna; L’Hérit. Stirp., t. 76.; and.our jig. 386. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves having 6 or 8 pairs ot glabrous, obovate-roundish, retuse leaflets. Pe- tiole unarmed. Stipules spinescent. Pedicels solitary. Legumes rather compressed. (Don’s Mill.) A low shrub, Siberia, in arid plains. Height 3 ft. to 4ft. Introd. 1789. Flowers yellow; April to July. Legume brown; ripe in September. 386. C. (a.) Altagana. Usually propagated by grafting on C. arboréscens. 3. C. (a.) micropuy’LLA Dec. The small-leaved Caragana, or Siberian Pea Tree. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. P 268.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 243. Synonymes. Robinza microphylla Pall. Fl. Ross. t. 42., f. 1,2.; Caragdna Altagdna var. Poir. Suppl. 2. p. 89. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 32. f. 1, 2., under the name of Robinéa microphflla ; and our jig. 387. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves with 6—7 pairs of a7) As hoary retuse leaflets. Petioles and stipules J BS rather spinescent at the apex. Root creep- aif VW ing. (Don’s Mill.) A low shrub. Siberia, in the Desert of Baraba, and in other arid WZ Ve places. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. Introduced in Ch ae 1819. Flowers yellow ; April to June. Le- gume brown; ripe in August. 387. C. (a.) microphylla. a 4, C.(a.) Repo’wsxr Dec. Redowski’s Caragana, or Siberian Pea Tree. Identification. Dec. Légum., t. 11. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 243. Engraving. Dec. Légum., t. 11. f. 45., in the seedling state. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves with two pairs of ovate, acute, smooth leaflets, Stipules spinose. Flowers yellow. (Don’s Mill.) A low shrub. Siberia, Height 4:{t. to 5 ft. Introduced in 1820, Flowers yellow; April and May. Legume brown; ripe in August. XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEE: CARAGANA. 235 Varicty. = C. (A.) RB. 2 pre‘cox Fisch. only differs from C. Redéwski in coming into flower earlier. The specimen in the Hort. Soc. Garden was in full leaf, and in flower, on April 30. 1836, when C. frutéscens and C. arboréscens had not a single leaf expanded. In general appearance and habit of growth, it resembles C. Allagana, ot which it is probably only a variety. H. S. = 5. C. (a.) aRENA‘RIA Donn and Sims. The Sand Caragana. Identification. Donn Hort. Cant.; Sims Bot. Mag.,t. 1886, Engravings. Sims Bot. Mag.,t. 1886. ; and our jig. 388. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves with, usually, 4 or more pairs of obcordate leaflets. Pedicels usually twin, and shorter than the flowers. Stipules subulate. Flowers yellow. (Don’s Mil.) Alowshrub. Siberia. Height 1 ft. to 2ft. Introd. 1802. Flowers yellow; April and May. Legume dark brown; ripe in August. 388 C. (a.) arendria. Probably only another variety of C. arboréscens. It ripens seeds in Eng- land, but is generally propagated by grafting. % 6. C. FRUTE’sceNs Dec. The shrubby Caragana. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 268.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 843. Synonymes. Robinia frutéscens Lin. Spec. \044., Pall. Fl. Ross. t.43.; C. digitata Lam. Dict. Batam Swt. Fl.-Gard., t. 227.; Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 43.,as Robinéa frutéscens ; and our fig. 389. Spec. Char., Gc. Leaves having 2 pairs of leaflets, which approximate near the top of the petiole: they are obo- vate-cuneated. Stipules membranous. Petiole furnished with a short spine at the apex. Pedicels solitary, twice the length of the calyx. Flowers yellow, resupinate. Leaves with a yellow hue. (Don’s Mill.) A low shrub. Native of Russia, on the banks of the Wolga and other rivers. Height in open situations 5 ft.; in woods and gardens 9ft. to 10ft. Introduced in 1752. Flowers yellow ; May. Legume brown ; ripe in August. Varieties. DeCandolle mentions two forms : — < = C. f. 1 latifolia, which has gla- brous broadly obovate leaflets, and is frequent in gardens; there being a subvariety, with 2-flowered peduncles; and S80, «Gy Feutacenty x C. f. 2 angustifolia, which has glabrous oblong cuneated leaflets, and is found near Odessa. A handsome shrub, sometimes grafted standard high on C. arboréscens. 7. C. (F.) Mo‘Luis Bess. The soft Caragana. Identification. Bess. Enum. Pl. Volh., p. 29.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 243. Synonymes. Robinia m6llis Bieb, Fl. Taur. Suppl. 477.; Robinia tomen- tosa Fisch. Hort. Gorenk. 1818; Caragdna trutéscens var. mollis Dec. Prod. 2. p. 268. F ; Engraving. Our fig. 390. from a specimen in Dr. Lindley’s herbarium. Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves with 2 pairs of oblong, cuneated, approximate leaflets, near the tip of the petiole, clothed with soft hair. Petiole ending in a short spine. Pe- dicels solitary. Flowers yellow. (Dec. Prod.) A low shrub. Native of Tauria and Podolia. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. Introduced in 1818, Flowers yellow ; Apriland May. Legume brown; ripe in August. 390. C. (f.) mollis. 940 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 8. C. pyamm#‘a Dec. The pygmy Caragana. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 268.; Don’s Mill., 2 p. 243. Synonyme. Robinia pygme‘a Lin. Sp. 1044., Pail. Fl. Ross. 1.t.45., Amm. Ruth, t. 35, Engravings. Pall. FJ. Ross., 1. t. 45.; Amm. Ruth., t. 35.,as Rob{nza pygme'a ; and our fig. 391, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves with 2 pairs of linear, glabrous, approximate leaflets near the tip of the petiole, which is very short. Stipules and petioles spi- nescent. Pedicels solitary, and nearly the length of the calyx. Calyx nearly equal at the base. Leaflets acute, crowded, usually in the axils of trifid spines. Flowers yellow. (Dec. Prod.) A lowshrub. Native of the Altaic Mountains. Height 2ft.to 6 ft. Introduced in 1751. Flowers yellow; April and May. Le- gume brown ; ripe in August. Variety. «« C. p. 2 arendria Fisch. has linear-cuneate leaf- lets, and pedicels of the flowers generally longer than the calyx. ¢ This species has large trifid spines, slender leaves, and small flowers. The leaflets are remarkable for being in fours, disposed in the form of a star, in the axils of the spines. The young shoots are of a fine yellow, very tough, and fit for being used as withs. When grafted as a standard on C. arboréscens, it forms a small tree of very singular appearance. Increased by suckers or by grafting. 391. C. pygme'a. a« 9. C. spino‘sa Dec. The spiny Caragana. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 269.; Lindl. Bot. Reg., 1021.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 243. Synonymes. Robina spindsa Lin. Mant. 269.; Robinéa férox Pall. Fl. Ross. 1. t. 44., Itin. t. E. e. i Zand a4 fobine spinosissima Lazm. Nov. Act. Pet. 15. t. 30. f. 4.3; Caragdna férox Lam. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross... t, 44.5 Bot. Reg., t. 1021. ; and our ig. 392. Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves with 2—4 pairs of cu- neate-linear glabrous leaflets. Stipules small, spinose. Adult petioles permanent, strong, and spinose, twice the length of the leaflets. Flowers solitary, almost sessile, and of a bright yellow. Legume rather compressed. (Don’s Mill.) A spiny shrub. Si- beria, in gravelly arid situations; and also said to be plentiful in Chi- na, about Pekin, where _ branches of it are stuck in clay upon the tops of the walls, in order that its spines may prevent persons from getting over them. (Pall. Fl. Ross.) Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. In- troduced in 1755. Flowers yellow; April and May. Legume brown ; ripe in August. Seeds, cuttings, or grafting. Standard high it makes a very singular plant. 392. C. spindsa. «10. C. TRAGACANTHOI'DES Poir, The Goat’s- : thorn-like Caragana. 393. C, tragacanthéides. Identification. Poir. Suppl., 2. p.90.; Dec. Prod.,'2, p, 269.3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 244, Sy Robinga tr théides Pall.Nov. Act. Pet. 13.t.7., Astr. 115. t. 86.: Robinta mo. erachntha Lodd. Cat. Engravings. Pall. Nov. Act. Pet., 10. t. 7.; Astr., 115. t. 86.; and our fig. 393. XXV. LEGUMINA‘CEZ: CARAGA‘NA. 241 Spec. Char., §c. Leaves with 2—4 pairs of oblong-lanceolate silky leaflets, ending in a little spine. Stipules spinescent. Adult petioles permanent, strong, and spinose, twice the length of the leaflets. Pedicels solitary, short. Legume hoary-villous. (Don’s Afill.) A low spiny shrub. Native of Si- beria, among granite rocks. Height 6 in. to 1 ft. Introduced in 1816. Flowers yellow, drooping; April and May. Legume brown; ripe in August. When grafted standard high, it forms a very singular object. « 11. C.susa‘ta Poir. The crested Caragana. Identification. Poir. Suppl., 2. p. 89.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 269.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 244. Synonyme. Robinia jubata Pall. in Act. Pet. 10. t. 6., Astr. p. 113. t. 85., Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 522, Engravings. Pal. Act. Pet., 10. t. 6.4 Lod. Bot. Cab., t. 522., as Robinza jubata; and our jig. 394. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves with 4 or 5 pairs of oblong-lanceolate lanuginously ciliated leaflets. Stipules setaceous. Petioles somewhat spinose; adult ones deflexed, filiform, permanent. Pedicels solitary, very short. Legume glabrous. Flowers few and white, suffused with red. (Don’s Ail.) A low shrub ; native of Siberia near Lake Baikal. Jy Height 1 ft. to 1ft.6in, Introduced in 1796. SY Flowers white, tinged with red; April and May. Legume brown; ripe in August. This species has a curious shaggy appearance, occasioned by the footstalks of the leaves being bristly or thorny, and remaining on long after ee the leaflets have dropped off. Increased by 594. ¢. jubata. grafting on Caragana arboréscens, and as a standard forming a very singular- looking object. © 12. C. GRANDIFLO‘RA Dec. The great-flowered Caragana. Identification. Dec. Prod.,2. p. 268. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 243. Synonyme. Robinia grandiflora Bied. Fl. Taur. 1. p. 168. Engraving. Our fig. 395. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves with 2 pairs of oblong-cuneated ap- proxiniate leaflets, near the tip of the petiole, which is very short. Stipules and petioles spinose. Pediceis soli- tary, almost the length of the calyx, which is gibbous at the base. Legume terete, acute, brown, glabrous. Flowers lin. long, yellow. (Don’s Mill.) A low shrub ; native of Georgia, near Teflis. Height 2ft. to 4ft. Introduced jn 1823. Flowers yellow, lin. long; June and July. Legume brown; ripe in September. H. S, 395. C. grandiflora 13. C. CHamtacu Lam. The Chamlagu, or Chinese Caragana. Identification. Lam. Dict., 1. p.616.; Dec. Prod., 2. p- 268.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 243. S: Rob{nia Chamidgu L’Hérit. Stirp., N. Du Ham. Engravings. L’Herit. Stirp., t. 77.; N. DuHam. gf ¥ Arb., 2. t. 21.; and our jig. 396. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves with 2 pairs of distant, oval, or obovate, glabrous leaflets. Stipules spreading, and, as well as the petioles, spinose. Pedicels solitary. Flowers pendulous, large, and yellow, at length becoming reddish. Root smelling like liquorice. (Don’s Mill.) A diffuse smooth shrub. Native of China. Height 2 ft. to 4ft. In- troduced in 1773. Flowers yellow, at length becoming reddish, large ; May and June. Legume brown ; ripe August. 396» Cx Chamlagu. R 242 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. This species has a thick root and branching stem, with grey bark. The branches are alternate; at first upright, and then decumbent. The whole plant has a singular appearance, more especially when just going out of flower. It is generally propagated by separating the offsets, or by seeds, or it may be grafted on C. arboréscens. Grafted on this species, especially when the stock is 10 or 12 feet high, it forms a singularly picturesque pendulous tree; beau- tiful not only when it is in leaf or in flower, but from the graceful lines formed by its branches, even in the midst of winter, when they are completely stripped of their leaves. Genus XIV. n HALIMODE/NDRON Fisch. Tue HatimopENpDRON, or SALT TREE Lin. Syst. Diadélphia Decandria. Identification. Fisch. in Litt.; Dec. Légum. Mém., 6.; Prod., 2. p. 269.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 244. Synonyme. Halodéndron Dec. Mém., ined. in Soc. Phys. Gen. March 1824, but not of Petit Thouars. Derivation. From halimos, maritime, and dendron, atree ; in reference to the habitat of the shrubs, which grow in dry naked salt fields, by the river Irtis, i in Siberia. Gen. Char. Calyx urceolately campanulate, with 5 short teeth. eel obtuse, straightish.. Wings very acute, and auricled. Stamens diadelphous, about equal in length. “Style filiform, glabrous. Stigma terminal. Legume stipi- tate, inflated, bladdery, hard, ovate, and few-seeded, depressed at the semi- niferous suture. Seeds oval. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; abruptly pinnate, with 2 pairs of leaflets: petioles and stipules spinose. Flowers bluish pink, or purplish, in 2—3-flowered peduncles.—Shrubs, deciduous; natives of Europe and Asia. Propagated by seeds, by cuttings of the roots, or by grafting on the common laburnum, or on the Caragdna arboréscens. % 1, H.arer’nreum Dec. The silvery-/eaved Halimodendron, or Salt Tree. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 269.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 24 Synonymes. Robinia Halodéndron Lin. Jil. Suppl. 330., Pall. Fl. Ross, t.36.; Caragdna argéntea Lam. in Pall, Itin. ed. Gall. App. ii. 360. t. 83. f. 1 Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 36.; and our jig. iT. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves hoary. Peduncles 2-flowered. (Don’s Mill.) A shrub, known from the colour of its leaves and branches. Native of Siberia in saline steppes near the river Irtis. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1779. Flowers bluish pink, fragrant ; May to July. Legume inflated, brown ; ; ripe in September. Varieties. _DeCandolle mentions two forms of this species : — x HH. u. 1 vulgdre Dec. Prod. — Leaves hoary or silvery. Standard the same length as the keel. u H. «. 2 brachyséma Dec. Prod. Bot. Mag., 1016.; and our fig. 398.) — Leaves oary or silvery. Standard shorter than the wings and keel. Style short. 397) ~=«-H. argénteum. 598. H a. brachystma XXV. LEGUMINA ‘CEE: CALO’PHACA. 243 & H. a.3 Sievérsii, H. Sievérsii Fisch., is a dwarf variety, very hardy, named by some as a species. H. S. An irregular, much-branched, rigid shrub, with a strigose grey bark, and leaves clothed with a whitish silky down. The flowers are numerous, resem- bling those of Zathyrus tuberdsus, both in colour and size; and they smell sweet. According to Pallas, it is much frequented by insects, especially of the genus Méloe Z., many species of which are peculiar to Siberia. It flowers freely from May to July, and, in moist seasons, later ; and, when grafted standard high on the common laburnum, it forms one of the most graceful drooping trees that can adorn a lawn. % 2.H. (a.) suBviRE’scens G. Don. The greenish Halimodendron, or Salt Tree. Identification. Don’s Mill., 2. p. 244. Synonymes. Robinia triflbra L’Hértt. Stirp. Nov. 162. ; H. argénteum @ subviréscens Dec. Prod. 2. p. 169. Engraving. Ourfig. .inp. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves greenish. The standard of the same length as the keel. Pedicels 3-flowered. (Don’s Mill.) A shrub, like the preceding one, of which it is, without doubt, only a variety. Genus XV. a CALO’PHACA Fisch. Tue Catopnaca. Lin. Syst. Diadélphia Decandria. Identification. Fisch. ined. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 270. : Derivation. From kalos, beautiful, and phake, a lentil ; in allusion to the beauty of the plant, andto its being one of the leguminaceous kind. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-cleft, the lobes acuminated. Keel obtuse. Stamens dia- delphous. Style villous and straight at the base, but glabrous incurved at the apex. Stigma terminal. Legume sessile, oblong, somewhat cylindrical, mucronate, l-celled. Valves concave, beset with soft hairs, as well as with stiff glandular bristles, mixed. (Don’s Mill.) : Leaves compound, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; impari-pinnate : stipules lanceolate. Flowers yellow. —A shrub, native of Siberia, 1. C. woxea’rica Fisch. The Wolga Calophaca. Amen pean: Fisch. in Litt.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 270.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 244. eh fn Set tte Synonymes. C¥tisus nigricans Pall. Itin. 3. p. . t. G. ge f. 3., ed. Gall. Append. No. 358. t. 101. f. 1.3 Cytisus pin- natus Pall. Fl. Ross. 1. t.47.; C¥tisus wolgaricus Lin. fil. Suppl. 327., N. Du Ham. 1. t.48.; Colutea wolga- rica Lam.; Adenocarpus wolgénsis Spreng. Syst 3. p. 226. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 4. t-47.; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 48.5 and our fig. 399. Spec. Char. §c. Leaflets 6 or 7 pairs, orbicular, velvety beneath, as well as the calyxes. (Don’s Mill.)’ A deciduous shrub. Siberia, in desert “% Wau places near the rivers Don and Wolga, in a Made PReeR gravelly or sandy soil. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. } ie Introduced in 1780. Flowers yellow; June. Legume reddish; ripe in August. Being somewhat difficult to propagate except by seeds, which, however, in fine seasons, it produces in abundance, it is not so common as it ought to be in British gardens. Grafted standard high on the common laburnum, + ad R Ady 399. Caldphaca woigéricu, 244 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. an object at once singular, picturesque, and beautiful, whether when covered with blossoms, or with its fine reddish pods. Genus XVI. at ail Z 1 COLU‘TEA R&R. Br. Tus Courses, or BLADDER SENNA, Lin. Syst. Diadélphia Decandria. Identification. R. Br. in Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 4. p. 325.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 270.; Don’s Mill, 2. ne aie, Baguenaudier, Fr.; Senna falsa, [/a/.; Blasenbaum, Ger. Derivation. From koloud, to amputate. The shrubs are said to die if the branches are lopped off. Koloutea is also the name of a plant mentioned by Theophrastus. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-toothed. Vezillum flat, bicallose, larger than the keel, which is obtuse. Stamens diadelphous. Stigma lateral, hooked under the top of the style. Style bearded longitudinally behind. Legume stipitate, ovate, boat-formed, inflated, scarious. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; impari-pinnate : stipules small. Flowers usually yellow, axillary, the racemes shorter than the leaves, and succeeded by bladdery legumes. — Shrubs, deciduous ; natives of the Middle and South of Europe, the North of Africa, and Nepal. All the kinds that have hitherto been introduced into Europe are probably only varieties of one species. They are readily increased by seeds or cuttings of the roots on any common soil. % 1. C. arsore’scens Lin. The arborescent Colutea, or Bladder Senna. Identification. Lin. Sp. 1045.; Dec. Astr., No. 1.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 270. ; Don’s MilL, 2. p, 245, Synonyme, C. hirsita Roth Fl. Germ. 1. p. 305. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 1. t. 22.; Schmidt Arb., t.117.; Bot. Mag., t. 81.; and our jig. 400. Spec. Char., §c. Leaflets elliptical, retuse. Pe- duncles bearing about 6 yellow flowers. Callosities of the standard short. Legumes closed. (Dec. Prod.) A rapid-growing shrub. Middle and South of Europe, Italy, and on Mount Vesuvius is found even on the ascent to the crater, where there are scarcely any other plants. Height 12 ft. to 14 ft. Introduced in 1570. Flowers yellow; June to August. Legume bladder-like, reddish; ripe in September. The bladders, when pressed, explode with a crack- ling noise. On the Continent, the leaves have been recommended as a substitute for senna, and they are also said to afford a grateful food for cattle. The seeds, in doses of a drachm or two, are said to excite vomiting. In British gardens, the plant is chiefly valuable as a bulky fast-growing shrub, of the easiest 400; colntsa arharéscont, culture, and fit for almost any situation. % 2. C. (4.) crun’NTA Ait, The bloody-fowered Colutea, or Oriental Bladder Senna. Identification, Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 55.3; Dec. Astr., No. 3.; Don’s Mill, 2. p 245. Synonymes. C. orientalis Lam. Dict. 1. p. 353., Jil. 624. f. 3., N. Du Ham. 1. t. 23.; C. sanguinea Pall. ; C. aptera Schmidt Arb. t. 119.; C. hdmilis Scop. Engravings, Lam. Ml, 624. f.3., N. Du Ham., 1. t. 23.; Schmidt Arb., t. 119.5 Krause, t. 105. ; and our fig. 401. Spec. Char., §c. Leaflets obovate, emarginate, glaucous. Peduncles bearing 4—5 flowers. Callosities of the standard obtuse, very small. Legumes opening at the tip. Corolla, in colour, between red and saffron-coloured, with a yellow spot at the base of the standard. (Dec. Prod.) A glaucous XXV. LEGUMINA‘CE: COLU‘TEA. 245 shrub. Archipelago, Georgia, and the Levant. Height 4 ft. to 8 ft. Introd. 1731. Flowers reddish copper-coloured ; June and July. Legume reddish; ripe in August. Resembles C. arboréscens, but of smaller dimensions, and with leaflets more glaucous, and more retuse. & 3. C.(a.) me‘DIA Willd. The interme- diate Colutea, or Bladder Senna. Identification. Willd.Enum., 77\.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.270.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 245, Engravings. Wats. Dena. Brits t. 140.; and our jig. Spec. Char., &c. Leaf- lets obcordate, glau- cescent. Peduncles usually 6-flowered. Legumes closed at the apex. Flowers - orange-coloured. — 401. Colttea (a.) cruénta. (Don’s Mill.) A shrub rather larger than C. (a.) cruénta, and differing from it chiefly in having orange-coloured flowers. Per- = haps, a hybrid between the two preceding sorts. dina Sel a snsales % 4 C.(a.) waLe’ppica Lam. The Aleppo Colutea, or Bladder Senna. Identification. Lam. Dict., 1. p. 353.3 Ill, t. 624. f. 2.3 Dec. Astr., No. 2.3; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 245, Synonymes. C. Pocécki Ait. Hort. Kew. 3. p. 55, Schmidt Arb. t. 129.3 C. istria Mill. Dict. No. 2. t. 100.; C. proctim- bens L’Hérit. Strrp. Nov. 2. t. 42. Engravings. Schmidt Arb., t.120.; and our jig. 403. Spee. Char, §c. Leaflets roundishly elliptical, very obtuse, mucronate. Peduncles bearing 3 yellow flowers. Callosities of the standard lengthened, ascending. Legumes closed. Smaller than C. arboréscens. (Dec. Prod.) A low shrub. Fields about Aleppo. Height 3 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1752. Flowers yellow; May to October. Legume reddish ; ripe Oct. Closely resembling C. arboréscens, of which it .> (jf appears to be a variety, but rather more tender in British gardens. G 4 i ( Sats 403. C.(a-) haléppica. 404, C. nepalénsis. % 5. C. NepaLE’NsIs Hook. The Nepal Colutea, or Bladder Senna. Identification, Wook. Bot. Mag., 2622.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 245. Lugravings. Hook. Bot. Mag., t. 2622.; and our fig, 404, R 3 246 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM, Spec. Char., §c. Leaflets roundish-elliptic, retuse. Racemes drooping, few- flowered. Callosities of standard papilliform. Legumes rather coriaceous, pubescent. (Don’s Mill.) A branchy shrub. Nepal. Height 3 ft. to 1G ft. Flowers yellow; August and September. Legume reddish; ripe in Cctober. The leaflets are small, and, being more imperfectly developed than in any of the other kinds, give it a singular appearance. Genus XVII. ASTRA’GALUS Dec. Tue Mitx Vetcu. Lin. Syst. Diadélphia Decandria. Identification. Dec. Astrag., No. 5.; Prod., 2. p. 291.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 253. Synonyme. Astragalus sp. of Lin. and others; Astragale, Fr. ; Tragant, Ger. ; Astragalo, Ital. Derivation. From astragalos, a vertebra ; the seeds in the legumes of some species being squeezed into a squarish form, so as to look something like the joints of the backbone; or, perhaps, from astér, a star, and gala, milk. It is also the name given toa shrub by Greek writers. Gen. Char, Calyx 5-toothed. Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous. Legume bilocular or half-bilocular, trom the upper suture being bent in so much. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, alternate, stipulate, deciduous; pinnate: petioles per- manent. Flowers in the only hardy ligneous species purplish or white. — Shrubs, low; natives of the South of Europe and Asia. = 1, A. Tracaca’ntHa L. The Goat’s-Thorn Milk Vetch, or Great Goat's Thorn. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1073. ; Woodv. Med. Bot., 276. t. 98.; Wats. Dend. Brit., 84. Synonyme. A. massiliénsis Lam. Dict. 1. p. 320., Dec. Astr. No. 96., Don’s Mill. 2. p. 266. ngravings. Pall. Astr., t.4.f.1,2.; Duh. Arb., 2. t. 100.; Woodv. Med. Bot., 276. t. 98 ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 84. ; and our fig. 405. Spec. Char., §c. Peduncles usually 4-flowered, VE about equal in length to the leaves. Calyxes att Nan a Z cylindrical, with 5 short blunt teeth. Leaves = Nh sie) with 9—11 pairs of elliptic hoary leaflets. A) Wy ly vy. ye (Don’s Mill.) A low prickly glaucous shrub, NZ . Wah Ney Ne es with sub-persistent leaves, and persistent pe- WAS) / Ny tioles. Marseilles and Narbonne, in sandy places, as well as Corsica and Mauritania. Height 6 in. to 1 ft. Introduced in 1640. Flowers purplish or white; May to July. Legumes tomentose, brown; ripe in Sep- tember. General aspect whitish. The flowers are disposed on axillary pe- duncles, so short as to prevent them from being at all conspicuous above the leaves. After the leaflets drop off, the petioles become indurated, so as to give the plant the appearance of being densely covered with spines. Propagated by seeds, which it sometimes ripens in England, or by cuttings. It requires a dry soil, and a sunny situation ; and is well adapted for rock-work. 405. Astragalus Tragacantha, Other ligneous Species of Astrégalus.— A. altdicus Lodd. Cab.; A. aristdtus L’Herit. Stirp. 170., with yellow flowers, which is figured in Bot. Cab. t. 1278., and our fig. 406. ; A. brevifolius, with a purplish flower, figured in Bot. Cab. t. 1388., and our fig. 407.; and A. massiliénsis Lam., which is probably a variety of A. Tragacantha with white flowers instead of purplish XXV. LEGUMINA CEE: CORONI/LLA. 247 sel + 406. Astrdgalus aristatus. 407. AstrAgalus brevifdlius. ones, are in British collections; but, though technically ligneous, are usually treated as rock herbaceous plants. Sect. III]. Hepysa‘rea, Genus XVIII. CORONYLLA Neck, Tur Coronitia. Lin. Syst. Diadélphia Decandria. Identification. Neck. Elem., No. 1319.; Lam. Ill, t. 630.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 309. Synonyme. Coronilla sp. of Lin. and others. Derivation. From corona,a crown; in reference to the disposition of the flowers in crowns, or umbels, at the tops of the peduncles. Gen. Char. Calyx campanulate, short, 5-toothed, the two superior teeth ap- proximate, and joined together higher up than the rest. Claws of petals usually longer than the calyx. Carina acute. Stamens diadelphous. « Legume nearly terete, slender, at length separating into oblong 1I-seeded joints. Seeds ovate or cylindrical. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; impari-pinnate. Flowers in axillary peduncles, bearing at their tops umbels of pedicellate flowers, usually yellow.— Shrubs, deciduous or sub-evergreen ; natives of the South of Europe or Asia. They are all highly ornamental, and most of them produce seeds in England, by which, or by cuttings, they are easily propagated in common soil. & 1. C. E’werus L. The Scorpion-Senna Coronilla. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1046.; Dec Prod., 2. p. 309.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 274. Synonymes. E’merus major Mill. Icon. t. 132. f.1., and E. minor, f.2.; C. paucifldra Lam. Fl. Fr. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 445.; N. Du am., 4, t.131.; and our jig. 408. Spec. Char., §c. Shrubby, gla- brous. Its leaves are attend- ed by minute stipules, and have 5—7 obovate leaflets. Its flowers are yellow, dis- posed 3 upon a peduncle. The claws of the petals are thrice as long-as the calyx. The legume is rather cylindrical \ than compressed, and_ its 408 Coronilla E’merus. \ 248 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. joints separate slowly and unobviously, but they do separate. (Dec. Prod.) A bushy glabrous shrub. Middle and Southern Europe, in thickets and hedges. Height 4ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1596. Flowers yellow ; April to June. Legume brown; ripe in September. Before the flowers are expanded, the corolla is partly red externally, mostly so towards the tips of the petals; and the mingling of the yellow flowers, with flower-buds more or less red, and the elegant foliage, produce a fine effect. It flourishes most in a sunny sheltered situation, and a dry soil. It bears clipping, and would form a beautiful garden hedge. 2. C.su’ncea L. The rushy-dranched Coronilla. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1047. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 309. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 274- Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 820. ; Bot. Cab., t. 335. ; and our jig. 409. Spec. Char., §c. Shrubby, glabrous. Branches rush-like, round, bearing but few leaves ; the latter are attended by minute stipules, and Qs, anf have 8—7 leaflets, that are linear oblong, obtuse, and rather fleshy ; the lowest leaflets being rather distant from the base of the petiole. The flowers are yellow, 5—7 in an-umbel. The claws of the petals are scarcely longer than the calyx. ' The legume is rather compressed, and its joints separate obviously. (Dec. Prod.) An erect glaucous shrub. South of France. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. Introduced in 1756. Flowers bright yellow; June and July. Legume brown; ripe in September. 409. C. jancea. It deserves a place in collections, on account of the singularity of its rush- like slender branches, which, like those of Spartium janceum, are partly desti- tute of leaves. Sect. TV. PuHasro‘Les. Genus XIX. 2 WISTARIA Nutt. Tue Wistaria. Lin. Syst. Diadélphia Decindria. Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 115.; Dec. Prod., 2, p. 389. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 348. Synonymes. Gl¥cine sp. L., Thyrsinthus Elliot, KraGnh7a Rafin. Derivation. Named in honour of Casparv Wistar, late Professor of Anatomy in the University of Pennsylvania. (Don’s Mill., ii. p. 348.) Nuttall first characterised and named this genus, from the American species, which he denominated W. specidsa; but which DeCandolle has changed to W. frutéscens. In DeCandolle’s Prodromus, and some other works, Wistar¢a is erroneously spelled Wistérza. Gen. Char, Calyx campanulate, somewhat bilabiate, upper lip with two short teeth, lower one with 3 subulate teeth. Corolla papilionaceous. Veaillum bicallose. Wings conforming to the keel, which is 2-edged. Stamens diadel- phous. Nectariferous tube girding the stipe of the ovary. Legume standing ona short stipe, coriaceous, 2-valved, 1-celled, rather torulose at the seeds. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous; impari-pinnate. Flowers bluish purple, in terminal and axillary racemes.—Shrubs, deciduous, twining; natives of North America and China; of vigorous growth, forming, when in flower, some of the most splendid ornaments of British gardens. The species are quite hardy, will grow in any soil, and are generally pro- pagated by layers of the young shoots, which will root at every joint if laid down during summer as they grow. They may also be propagated by cuttings of the roots; or by seeds. XXV. LEGUMINA‘CE®: GLEDI/TSCHIA. 249 3 1, W. FruTE’scens Dec. The shrubby Wistaria. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 390.; Don’s Mill., 2. p.348. = Synonymes. Gl¥cine frutéscens Lin. Sp. 1067.3; A‘pios > frutéscens Ph. Fl. dm. Sept. 2. p. 474.; Andénymos frutéscens Wad. Fl. Car. 186. ; Wistaréa specidsa Nutt. Gen. Amer. 2. p.115.; Thyrs4nthus frutescens El/rot Journ, Acad. Sct. Philad.; Phaseoldides Hort. Angi. 55. ; the Kidneybean Tree. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2103. ; and our jig. 410. Spec. Char., §c. Wings of the corolla each with two auricles. Ovary glabrous. Flow- ers odorous. (Dec. Prod.) An elegant deciduous climber. Virginia, Carolina, \ and the Illinois, in boggy places. Stem ‘ NS 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introd. 1724. Flowers CV) (\ \ oe bluish purple, sweet-scented, the standard AS2=P\y ON a) having a greenish yellow spot at the base; ‘“ (J —- ‘o . July to September. Legume brown; ripe in October. It is readily propagated by cuttings of the root and by layers, and forms a very ornamental climber, especially when trained against a wall. 2 2. W. cHine’Nsis Dec. The Chinese Wistaria. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 390. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 348, Synonymes. Glycine chinénsis Bot. Mag. t. 2083.; G. sinénsis Bot. Reg. t. 650.; Wistaria Con- sequaza Loudon Gard. Mag. vol. ii. p. 422., and Hort. Brit. Engravings. Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., t. 211.; Bot. Mag., t. 2083.; Bot. Reg., t. 650.; Bot. Cab., t. 773. ; and our fig. 411. Spec. Char., §&c. Wings of the corolla each with one auricle. Ovary villose. Flowers large. (Dec. Prod.) A vigorous-growing deciduous twiner. China. Stem 50 ft. to 120 ft. In- troduced in 1816. Flowers pale bluish purple; May and June, and sometimes producing a se- cond crop of flowers in August. Legume ?. The flowers are larger than those of W. fru- téscens : they are disposed in longer and looser racemes, and are somewhat paler in colour. On established plants they are produced in great abundance ; but they have not yet been succeeded by legumes in England. This plant may truly be considered the most magnificent of all our hardy deciduous climbers. It will grow wherever the common laburnum will flourish; but, as its flowers are somewhat more tender than those of that tree, they are more liable to be injured by frosts in very late springs. A plant in the Hort. Soc. Garden, against a wall, extends its branches above 100 ft. on each side of the main stem; one at Coughton Hall covers 905 superficial feet of walling. 411. Wistaria chinénsis Sect. V. Cassiz\a. Genus XX. GLEDI'TSCHIA L. Tue Guievirscuta. Lin. Syst. Polygamia Dice‘cia. dentification. Lin. Gen., 1159.; Lam. Ill, p. 857.3 Dec. Prod., 2. p. 479.; Don’s Mill., 2, p. 428. chal ma Acacia sp. Pluk. ; Févier, Frey Gleditschie, Ger.; Gleditsia, tal, ash 250 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Derivation. In honour of Got/licb Gleditsch, of Leipsic, once a professor at Berlin, and defender of Linneus against Si beck ; author of Methodus Fungorum (1753), Systema Plantarum a Stami- num situ (1764), and many other smaller works. Gen. Char. Flowers unisexual from abortion, or hermaphrodite. Calyw of 3—4—5 equal sepals, which are connected together at the base into a cu- pule. Petals equal in number to the sepals, rising from the tube of the calyx. Stamens equal in number to the sepals. Style short. Stigma pu- - bescent above. Legume continuous, furnished with more or less pulp. Seeds compressed. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, abruptly pinnate, and bipinnate, on the same tree ; or, rarely, by the coalition of the leaflets, almost simple, alternate, stipulate, aeciduous. Flowers greenish, in spikes.—Trees, deciduous, of the Ist, 2d, and 3d ranks; natives of North America or China. Branchlets supra- axillary, and often converted into branched spines. Decaying leaves yellow. Naked young wood purplish or brownish green. The species are of easy culture in good free soil ; and, in Britain, generally propagated by imported seeds, or grafting, The species appear to be ina state of great confusion in British gardens; and, judging from the trees in the Hort. Soc. Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, we should conjecture that there are, probably, not more than two species, the American and the Chinese. The Chinese species is distinguished by its trunk being more spiny than its branches. ¥ 1.G. rriaca’nTHOs Lin. The three-thorned Gleditschia, or Honey Locust. y Identification. Lin. Sp., 1509. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 479. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 428. Synonymes. G. triacinthos var. « polyspérma Mart, Mill.; G. meliloba Walt.; G. spindsa Du Ham. ; Acacia triacanthos Hort. ; Acacia americana Pluk. ; Févier d’Amérique, Fr.; Fava ame- ricana, Ital. ; Thorny Acacia, Sweet Locust, United States; Carouge 4 Miel, Canada. Engravings. Michx. fil. Arb., 2. p. 164. t.10.; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 138.; the plates of this species in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. v.; and our jig. 412. Spec. Char., §c. Spines simple or trifid; stout, at the very base compressed, in the upper part cylindrical, but tapered. Leaflets linear-oblong. Legumes flattish, rather crooked, many-seeded, and more than ten times as long as broad. (Dec. Prod.) A large tree. Carolina and Virginia. Height 50 ft. to 80 ft. Introduced in 1700. Flowers greenish; June and July. Legume brown; ripe in October. Decaying leaves yellow. Naked young wood purplish brown. ¥ G. t. 2 nérmis Dec., G. levis Hort. (Dec. Leg. Mém., 2. t. 22. fig. 109. Catesb. Carol., l. t, 43.; Pluk. Alm., t. 123. fig. 3. ; and the plates of this variety in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. v.), has the stem and branches not spiny, or but very sparingly so. * G. t. 3 brachycérpa, G. brachycarpa Pursh, G. triacanthos var. 6 Michx. — Leaflets oblong obtuse. Spines thick, short, not rarely 3 together. Legumes oblong, short. The trunk and branches, when the tree is young, are covered with large prickles, which, though they are not ligneous, become hard, and remain on for several years, and offer a formidable defence. These prickles are not only produced by the young wood, but occasionally protrude themselves from the trunk, even when the tree is of considerable bulk and age. In general, the trunk presents a twisted appearance, and the branches proceed from it rather horizontally than in an upright direction. The pinnated foliage is particularly elegant, and of an agreeable light shining green: it appears late in spring, the trees in the neighbourhood of London sometimes not being fully clothed till the middle or end of June; and it begins to turn yellow, and drop off, early in autumn. The flowers are inconspicuous; the male flowers being in the form of catkin-like racemes of nearly the same colour as the leaves. Some trees in the grounds at Syon have ripened seeds, the pods containing which, being 1 ft. to 2ft. in length, and remaining on the trees after the leaves are off, have a singular appearance. These crooked pendulous pods are of a reddish 412, Gleditschis triacanthos. brown colour ; they contain hard, smooth, brown seeds, enveloped in a pulpy substance, which, for about a month after the maturity of the seeds, is very sweet, but after a few weeks becomes extremely sour. The rate of growth of this tree, for the first 15 or 20 years, is generally about the average of a foot a year; but in favourable situations it will grow at double that rate. In the garden of the Hort. Soc., and in the arboretum of the Messrs. Lod- diges, plants 10 years planted were, in 1835, from 20 ft. to 25 ft. in height. The wood of this tree, when dry, weighs at the rate of 52 |b. the cubic foot : it is very hard, and splits with great facility, resembling in this and other re- spects the wood of the robinia ; but its grain is coarser, and its pores more open. In Britain, this, and all the kinds of the genus, can only be considered as ornamental trees; but in that character they hold the first rank; their de- licate acacia-like foliage, and the singularly varied, graceful, and picturesque forms assumed by the tree, more especially when young or middle-aged, to- gether with the singular feature afforded by its spines, will always recommend it in ornamental plantations. It requires a deep, rich, free soil, and a situation not exposed to high winds ; and it requires the South of England or France to ripen the seeds. The species is always propagated by seeds imported from America, or from France or Italy. The plants are best transplanted to where they are finally to remain when quite young; as they make but few fibrous roots, and these take, for the most part, a descending direction. The variety G. t. inérmis can only be insured by grafting on the species. In general, how- ever, abundance of plants without spines may be selected from beds of seed- lings of G. triacanthos. £ 2. G. (7.) monosPE’RMA Walt. The one-seeded Gleditschia, or Water Locust. Identification. Walt. Car., 254. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 479.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 428. Si G. carolinénsis Lam. Dict. 2. p.464.; G.aquatica Marsh.; G.triacantha Gert. Fruct. 2. p. 149. Engravings. Mill. Icon., 5. ; and our fig. 413.; in which the male flower, the pod, and the seed, are of the natural size. Spec. Char., Sc. Spines slender, not rarely trifid, few. Leaflets ovate-oblong, acute. Legumes flattish, roundish, 1-seeded. (Dec. Prod.) A tree of the largest size. Native of Carolina, Florida, and the Illinois, in moist woods. Height 60 ft. to 80 ft. Introduced in 1723. Flowers greenish; June and July. Legume not seen in England. Closely resembles the honey locust, from which, in England, where neither of them ripens seeds, it is almost impossible to distinguish it. The bark, 252 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. though smooth when the tree is young, yet cracks and scales off when the tree grows old, as in G. triacan- thos. The ieaves, Michaux says, differ from those of G. triacanthos, in being a little smaller in all their pro- portions. The branches are armed with thorns, which are also less nu- merous, and somewhat smaller than those of G. triacanthos. The tree is treated in all respects like G. tria- canthos ; of which it has, till lately, been considered only a variety. It is raised in the nurseries from im- ported seed; but whether the plants really turn out perfectly distinct, with respect to the form of their fruit, ans is uncertain ; from their not having yet, as far as we know, fruited in England. 413. Gleditsehia (t.) monospérma. ¥ 3. G. stne’nsis Lam. The Chinese Gleditschia. Identification. Lam. Dict., 2. p. 465. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 479.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 428. , Synonymes. G. hérrida Willd. Sp. 4. p. 1098.; Fe- vier de la Chine, Fr. Engravings. Dec. Légum. Mém., 1. t. 1. ; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. v. Spec. Char., §c. Spines stout, conical ; those on the branches simple or branched ; those on the stem grouped and branched. The leaflets ovate- elliptical, obtuse. Legumes compressed, long. The spines in this species are axillary, not distant from the axil. (Dec. Prod.) A middle-sized tree. China. Height 30 ft. to 50 ft. Introduced in 1774. Flowers greenish; June and July. Legume not seen in England. Varieties. ¥ G. s. 2 inérmis N. Du Ham., G. japonica Lodd. Cat., G. javanica Lam. (see the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.; and our jig. 414.), differs from G. sinénsis in being without spines, of much less vigorous growth, and in having the foliage of amuch deeper green. It seems a very desirable variety for small gardens. + G.s. 3 major Hort., G. hérrida major Lodd. Cai., seems scarcely to differ from the species. ¥ G. s. 4 nana Hort., G. h. nana in Hort. Soc. Gard. (see the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.; and our fig 415.), is a tree of somewhat lower growth than the species, but scarcely, as it appears to us, worth keeping distinct. ¥ G.s.5 purpirea Hort., G.h. purptirea Lodd. Cat. (see the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.; and our fig. 416.), is a small tree of compact upright growth, very suitable for gardens of limited extent. Other Varieties of G. sinénsis.—In Loddiges’s arboretum there is a plant 414. Gledftschia s. inérmis. XXV. LEGUMINA CEE: GLEDI/TSCHI4. 253 415. Gleditschia s. nana marked G. chinénsis (Potts), which was im- ported from China by the Hort. Soc. It is, at present, a low bush, and may, perhaps, prove something distinct. There were also, in 1835, in the Hort. Soc. Garden, some plants without names, appa- rently belonging to this species; but, as we have already observed, the genus is in great con- fusion, and nothing perfectly satisfactory can be stated respect- ing it. The spines, which are very strong and branchy, are more abundant on the trunk than on the branches, and’ are ‘fre- 5 quently found in bundles. 416, Gleditschia s. purpiirea, 254 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. The leaves are bipinnate, and the leaflets are elliptic obtuse, notched on the edges, smooth, shining, and much larger than those of any other species. (Desf: Arb., ii. p. 248.) The pods are rarely above 6in. long. The tree stands the cold better than the honey locust, and has ripened its fruit in Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, and in the nursery of M. Cels. (Dict. des Eaux et des Foréts, vol. ii. p. 150.) t 4, G. (s.) Macraca’nTHA Desf. The long-spined Gleditschia. Identification. Desf. Arb., 2. p. 246. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 428. Synonymes. G, ferox Baudr.; Fevier 4 grosses E’pines, 7. Engraving. The plate of this species in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. v. Spec. Char., §c. Prickles strong, branchy, aumerous. Leaflets lanceolate, somewhat rigid, notched, dentated. Pods elongated. (Desf Ard.) A middle-sized tree, with a prickly trunk. China?. Height 40 ft. to 50 ft. Flowers greenish ; June and July The prickles are axillary and large. The leaves are twice winged; the leaflets large, coriaceous, dark green, and shining on the upper surface. The young shvots are covered with extremely short hairs, and are of a purplish brown colour. Qn the whole, it bears a close resemblance to G. sinénsis, of which it is, probably, only a variety. It is very hardy; and Desfontaines says that it fruits freely in France. The fruit ripens in the autumn; and the pods are long, pendulous, swelled, and rather cylindrical. They are filled with a sharp acrid pulp, somewhat resembling that of tamarinds, but the emanations from which, when inhaled, occasion sneezing. + 5. G. (s.) FE‘ROx Desf. The ferocious-prict/ed Gleditschia, Identification. Desf. Arb., 2. p. 247.3; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 428. Synonymes. G. orientalis Bosc; Févier bérissé, Fr. Engraving. Our fig. .inp. Spec. Char., §c. Prickles large, robust, much compressed, trifid. Leaflets lanceolate, notched. (Desf: Arb.) A middle-sized branching deciduous tree, the trunk of which is thickly beset with strong branchy prickles, and which is supposed to grow from 30 ft. to 50 ft. in height ; but of which the native country, and year of introduction into Britain, are unknown. Judging from the plants in the Hort. Soc. Garden, and those in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, we should say it was only a variety of G, sinénsis; though Desfontaines states the foliage and habit of growth to be somewhat different. It has not yet flowered in Europe. ¥ 6. G. ca’spica Desf. The Caspian Gleditschia. Identification, Desf. Arb., 2. p. 247.3; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 428. ‘ Synonyme. G. caspiana Bose. - agraving Our fig. 417. Spec. Char., Se. Prickles slender, trifid, cornpressed. Leaflets elliptic-lanceolate, obtuse. (Desf. Ard.) A middle-sized tree Persia, and found also near the Cas- pian Sea. Height30 ft. to 40 ft. Introduced in 1822. Nothing is known of its flowers and fruit; but it strongly resembles G, sinénsis (of which it is, probably, only a variety) in its leaves, general appearance, and habit. Variety, ¥ G.c. 2 subviréscens Hort., Févier verdatre, Fr., is mentioned in the Bon Jardinier for 1836, as a variety of this species, i Ve f) 417. G. cispica. __ Other Sorts of Gleditschia, —Every modification of the species of this genus Is so interesting, both in point of the elegance of its foliage, and the singularity of its prickles, that new varieties have been eagerly sought after by cultivators ; and the genus seems particularly favourable to this desire, from the tendency of seedling plants to sport. Hence there are several names in collections, of XXV. LEGUMINA CEA GYMNO’CLADUS. 255 which it is difficult to say any thing satisfactory in the present young and im- mature state of the plants. In the Hort. Soc. Garden, there were in 1837 G. micracantha, G. Boqui, and G. pre‘cox; and in Messrs. Loddiges’s arbo- retum were plants marked G. aquatica, which are evidently the same as G. monosperma, G. orientalis, evidently G. férox, G. chinénsis (already mentioned) ; and some joung plants without names. Genus XXI. a GYMNO’CLADUS Lam. Tur Gymnoctapus. Lim. Syst. Dice'cia Decandria. Identification. Lam. Dict., 1. p. 733, ; Il., t. 823. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 479. Derivation. From gummnos, naked, and klados, a branch ; from the naked appearance of the branches during winter, when they seem, unless perhaps at the points of the shoots, totally devoid of buds. Gen, Char. Flowers dicecious from abortion. Calyx tubular, 5-cleft. Petals 5, equal, oblong, exserted from the tube. Stamens 10, enclosed. Legume oblong, thick, filled with pulp inside. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, alternate, stipulate, deciduous; bipinnate. Flowers in terminal racemes, white. — A tree, deciduous, with upright pranches and inconspicuous buds ; native of North America. #1. G.canape’nsis Lam, The Canada Gymnocladus, or Kentucky Coffee Tree. Identification, Lam. Dict., 1. p. 733., and Ill., ct. 823.; Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 241.3; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 480. ; Don’s Mill. 2. p. 429. Synonymes. Guilanding dioica Lin. Sp. 546.; Hyperanthéra dioica Vahl Symb. 1. p. 31., Duh. Arb. 1, t. 103. ; Nicker Tree, Stump Tree, United States; Bonduc, Chiquier, Fy.; Chicot, Ca- nadian ; Canadischer Schusserbaum, Ger. Engravings. Reich. Mag., t. 40.; Duh. Arb., t. 103. ; our plates of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.; and our jig. 418. Spec. Char., §c. Branches blunt at the tip, bipinnate leaves, flowers in ra- cemes, and whitish petals. The leaf has 4—7 pinne; the lower of which consist each of but a single leaflet, the rest each of 6—8 pairs of leaflets. (Dec Prod.) A singular tree. Canada. Height 30 ft. to 60 ft. Introduced in 1748. Flowers white; May to July. Decaying leaves yellow. Naked young wood of a mealy white, without any appearance of buds. The branches have almost always an upright direction; and the appearance of the head, in the winter season, is remarkable, from being fastigiate, and from the points of the branches being few, and thick and blunt, as compared with those of almost every other tree. They are also wholly without the ap- pearance of buds; and this latter circumstance, connected with the former, gives the tree, during winter, the appearance of being dead; and hence the Canadian name of chicot, or stump tree. The leaves, on young thriving trees, are 3 ft. long, and 20 in. wide; but, on trees nearly full grown, they are not half that size. The leaflets are of a dull bluish green, and the branches of the petioles are somewhat of a violet colour. It is very hardy, and flowers freely in the neighbourhood of London, but does not produce pods. The wood is hard, compact, strong, tough, and of a fine rose colour. In America, it is used both in cabinet-making and carpentry, and, like the wood of the robinia, it has the remarkable property of rapidly converting its sap-wood into heart-wood; so that a trunk 6 in. in diameter has not more than six lines of sap-wood, and may, consequently, be almost entirely employed for useful pur- poses. The seeds were, at one time, roasted and ground as a substitute for coffee in Kentucky and Tennessee; but their use in this way has been long since discontinued. The pods, preserved like those of the tamarind (to which ‘ t ig 256 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 418. Gymnécladus canadénsis. this genus is nearly allied), are said to be wholesome, and slightly aperient. In Britain, the only use of the tree is for ornamental purposes ; and, con- sidered as an object of curiosity and beauty, no collection ought to be without it. A rich, deep, free soil is essential to the thriving of this tree; and sucha soil is never met with naturally in exposed situations. The tree is generally propagated by imported seeds; but it will grow freely from cuttings of the roots, care being taken in planting to keep that end upwards which is na- turally so. Genus XXII. CE/RCIS L. Tse Jupas Tree. Lin. Syst. Decdndria Monog nia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 510.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 518. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 463. Synonymes. Siliquastrum Tourn. Inst. t.414., Maench Meth. ; Gainier, Fr.; Judasbaum, Ger. ; Albero de Giuda, Jial. f Derivation. From kerkis, a shuttlecock, the name given by Theophrastus to this tree. Gen. Char. Calyx urceolate at the base and gibbous, bluntly 5-toothed at the apex. Petals 5, unguiculate, all distinct, disposed in a papilionaceous manner ; the wings or side petals the largest. Stamens 10, free, unequal. Ovary on a short stipe. Legume oblong, slender, compressed, 1-celled, many-seeded, somewhat winged on the seminiferous suture. Seeds obovate. (Don’s Mill.) XXV. LEGUMINA CEE: CE’/RCIS. 257 Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; heart-shaped at the base, many-nerved, rising after the flowers have decayed. Flowers in 1-flowered pedicels, rising from the trunk and branches in fascicles. — Trees, deciduous, of the third rank; natives of Europe, or North America. Decaying leaves yellowish purple. Propagated by seeds or grafting. ¥ 1. C. Siriqua’srrum L, The common Judas Tree Identification. Lin. Sp., 534. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p.518.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 463. Synonymes. Siliquastrum orbiculatum Manch Meth.; Love Tree; Gainier commun, Arore de Judee, Fr.; Arbol d’Amor, Span. ; Judasbaum, Ger. Engravings. N. Du Ham., t. 7.; Bot. Mag., t. 1138.; the plates of this species m Arb. Brit., Ist it., vol. v.; and our jig. 419. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves very obtuse, and wholly glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree. South of Europe, in Greece, in Asiatic Turkey, and more es- pecially in Judea. Height 20 ft. to 30ft. Introduced in 1596. Flowers purplish pink; May. Legume brown; ripe in September. Naked young wood purplish, with small white spots. Varieties. % C. S. 2 parvifiorum Dec.— A shrub ; its branches spotted with white, its flowers smaller by half than those of the species. A native of Bokhara. * C.S. 3 flore élbido.—Flowers whitish. H. S. ¥ C. S. 4 résea.— A seedling, raised from foreign seeds, which has flowered in the Botanic Garden at Kew; has numerous flowers, which are brighter, and a shade darker, than those of the species; and they also appear about a fortnight later; but it is, perhaps, hardly worth noticing as a variety. 419. Cércis Siliqudstrum. The common Judas tree, in the South of Europe, forms a handsome low tree. with a flat spreading head, in the form of a parasol ; and it is a singularly 3 s 258 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. beautiful object in spring, especially when it is covered with its numerous bright purplish pink flowers, which appear before the Jeaves, and are produced not only from the young wood, but from wood of 6 or 8 years growth, and even from the trunk. The leaves are not liable to be attacked by insects. The flowers are succeeded by flat, thin, brown pods, nearly 6 in. in length, which remain on the tree all the year, and give it a very singular appearance in the winter season. The rate of growth is about 18 in. a year, for the first 10 years. The wood is very hard, and agreeably veined, or rather blotched or waved, with black, green, and yellow spots, on a grey ground. It takes a beautiful polish, and weighs nearly 48 lb. to the cubic foot. The flowers, which have an agreeable acid taste, are mixed with salads, or fried with batter, as fritters ; and the flower-buds are pickled in vinegar. In British gardens, the tree grows about the same height, and flowers about the same time, as the laburnum, the Guelder rose, and the hawthorn, and enters into beautiful combination with these and other trees. The foliage is hardly less beautiful and remarkable than the flowers ; the leaves being of a pale bluish green on the upper surface ; and of a sea-green underneath, and of a cordate reniform shape, apparently con- sisting of two leaflets joined together; which circumstance, combined with others, brings the genus in close alliance with that of Bauhinia. Like most of the Leguminacez, this tree prefers a deep, free, sandy soil, rich rather than poor; and it will only thrive, and become a handsome tree, in sheltered situa- tions. In the northern parts of the island, it requires to be planted against a wall; and few ornamental trees better deserve such a situation. The species is propagated by seeds, and the varieties by grafting. The seeds are sown on heat early in spring, and come up the same season ; and the plants will produce flowers in three or four years, % 2. C. CANADENSIS L. The Canada Judas Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 534.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 518. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 463. Synonymes. Siliquastrum cordatum Mench Meth.; red Bird Tree, Amer.; Gainier de Canada, Bouton rouge, Fr. Engravings. Mill. Icon., t. 2.; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.; and our 0. Sig. 42 440. Cércis canadénsis XXVI. ROSA CEE. 259 Spec. Char., §c. Leaves acuminate, villose beneath at the axils of the veins, As compared with C. Siliquastrum, its flowers are of a paler rose colour, the legume is on a longer pedicel, and tipped with a longer style. A low tree. Canada to Virginia. (Dec. Prod.) Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. Introd. 1730. Flowers red ; May and June.; Legume brown ; ripe in August. Variety. ¥ C.c. pubéscens Ph. — Leaves pubescent on the under surface. (Dec.) This tree bears a general resemblance to the preceding species ; but it is more slender and smaller in all its parts; and it seldom rises higher than 20 feet. It is at once distinguished from C. Siliquastrum by its leaves being heart-shaped and pointed ; they are also much thinner, more veined, and of a lighter green; and the flowers are generally produced in smaller numbers than in the other species. The flowers are used by the French Canadians in salads and pickles, and the young branches to dye wool of a nankeen colour. The wood resembles that of the other species. Propagated by imported seeds, and considered more tender than C. Siliquastrum. Orver XXVI. ROSA'CE/. Tue term Rosacez has been applied to this order, because all the species belonging to it agree more or less with the genus Rosa, in essential charac- ters. It includes many genera belonging to the Linnzan class Icosandria. Ord. Char. Flowers regular. Calyx, in most cases, with 5 lobes, the odd one posterior to the axis of inflorescence. Petals and stamens arising from the calyx. Stamens, for the most part, numerous. Ovaries many, several, or solitary ; each of one cell that includes, in most cases, 1 ovule; in some, lto many ovules. Sty/e lateral or terminal. Leaves simple, or pinnately divided, alternate, in nearly all stipulate. Flowers showy, with numerous stamens, Fruif,in many of the genera, edible. —Trees and shrubs, mostly deciduous; natives of Europe, Asia, and America, The ligneous species which constitute this order include the finest flower- ing shrub in the world, the rose; and the trees which produce the most useful and agreeable fruits of temperate climates, viz. the apple, the pear, the plum, the cherry, the apricot, the peach, and the nectarine. The plants are, for the most part, deciduous low trees or shrubs, all producing flowers more or less showy ; and the greater number fruits which are edible. They are chiefly natives of Europe and Asia ; but several of them are also found in North America, and some in South America, and the North of Africa. The fruit-bearing species, and the rose, have followed man from the earliest period of civilisation, and are, perhaps, better known to mankind in general than any other ligneous plants. The medical properties of several of the species are remarkable, from the circumstance of their yielding the prussic acid; while others produce a gum nearly allied to the gum Arabic, which indicates a degree of affinity between this order and Leguminacex. The bark of some species, as of Cérasus virginiana, is used, in North America, as a febrifuge ; and that of others, as the capollin cherry (Cérasus Capdllin), for tanning, in Mexico. The leaves of Crate‘gus Oxyacantha, Prunus spindésa, Cérasus sylvéstris, and Rosa rubigindsa, have been used as a substitute for tea, or for adulterating tea. The leaves and bark of the spireeas are said to be at once astringent and emetic. There are two characteristics of this order, with reference to its cultivation, which are of great importance to the gardener : the first is, the liability of almost all the species to sport, and produce varieties differing, in many cases, more from one another, than they differ from other species; and the second is, that they are remarkably subject to 8 2 260 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. the attacks of insects and diseases. They almost ail require a free loamy soil, not overcharged with moisture, and rich rather than poor; and, while all the species are increased by seeds, which, for the most part, are produced freely in Britain, or by cuttings of the roots, almost all the varieties are best increased by grafting or budding; and not, as in some other orders, with equal ease by cuttings of the shoots, or by layers. With reference to landscape-gardening, all the rosaceous trees have three properties which deserve to be kept constantly in view by the improver of grounds: Ist, they never attain a large size; 2d, they attain their natural size and shape in a very few years, in good soil not requiring more than from 10 to 20 years; and 3d, they sooner take the character of old trees than the trees of any other natural order of ligneous plants. A few exceptions may be taken from different orders, such as the common field maple, the common laburnum, &c. ; but we know of no natural order, in which, like the Rosacez, all the trees are low or middle-sized, and all take the character of age while comparatively young. Hence their value in laying out small places, where the object is to make a new place appear old, or a small place appear large, and at the same time to combine character of form with beautiful blossoms in spring,-and showy (Crate‘gus, Cotoneaster, and Amelénchier) or useful (Pyrus and Prunus) fruit in autumn. . . The genera are included by DeCandolle and G. Don in five tribes; and the following are their names and distinctions : — Sect. I. Amycoa‘Le& Juss. Sect. Char. Fruit a drupe ; the nut 2-ovuled, 1—2-seeded. Style terminal. Calyx deciduous. Leaves feather-nerved, undivided, serrate, with the lower serratures or the petioles glanded. Stipules not attached to the petiole. Kernel containing more or less of -hydrocyanic acid: chiefly fruit trees. . Amy’epatus Tourn. Covering of nut not fleshy; nut even, or perforated Young leaves folded flatwise. Flowers almost sessile, solitary or twin, protruded before the leaves. Pe'rsica Tourn. Covering of nut very fleshy; nut wrinkled. The charac- ters of the other parts described under Amygdalus are the same in Pérsica. Armenraca Tourn. Covering of nut fleshy; nut furrowed at both edges, in the other parts even. Young leaves with their edges rolled inwards. Flowers almost sessile, solitary or a few together, protruded before the leaves. Prunus Tourn. Covering of nut fleshy; nut indistinctly furrowed at the edges, in the other parts even. Young leaves with the edges rolled inwards. Flowers upon pedicels, in groups resembling umbels, and produced before or after the leaves. Cr’Rasus Juss. Nut subglobose, even, its covering fleshy. Young leaves folded flatwise. Flowers upon pedicels, either in groups resembling umbels, and produced before the leaves, or in racemes terminal to the shoots, pro- truded along with them. Sect. I]. Spirae‘e Dec. Sect. Char. Fruit of 5, or fewer, capsular carpels, which are distinct from the calyx (which is persistent in Spirze‘a, and, perhaps, in the other genera), and, in most cases, from each other: each contains 1—6 seeds. Style terminal. Low deciduous shrubs. Pu’rsal4 Dec. Stamens about 20, Carpels 1—2, ovate-oblong. Ke’rnid Dec. Stamens about 20. Carpels 5—8, distinct. Spires L, Stamens 10—50. Carpels 1 to several, distinct ; stipitate ; each includes 2—6 seeds, affixed to the inner suture. Sect. III. Porenti’Luez Juss. (Synon. Dryadex Vent.) Sect. Char. Frait an aggregation of carpels; their integuments dry or XXVI. ROSA‘CEH : AMY’GDALUS. 261 succulent ; the carpels distinct from one another, and from the calyx, which is persistent, and surrounds them, and, in many, is subtended by as many bracteas as it has lobes; the bracteas alternate with the lobes, Style proceeding from a little below the tip of the carpel. Leaves, in most cases, pinnately divided. Stipules attached to the petiole. Shrubs bearing fruit, or ornamental. Rv‘sus L. Integuments of carpels juicy. Porenti’Lia Nestl. Integuments of carpels dry. Sect. IV. Ro'szx Dec. Sect. Char. Fruit a hip; that is, with the tube of the calyx fleshy, of a pitcher shape, contracted at the mouth ; and including an aggregation of carpels attached to its inner face. Style proceeding from the inner side of the carpel. Shrubs eminently ornamental. Ro'sa Tourn. Leaf impari-pinnate. Stipules attached to the petiole. Prickles simple. Lowe Lindl. Leaf simple. Stipules none. Prickles usually compound. Sect. V. Po'mes Lindl, i Sect. Char, Fruit a pome ; that is, with the tube of the calyx become very fleshy, and including, and connate with, the carpels. Carpels normally 5, with gristly or bony walls, including 1—2 seeds; in Cydonia, several. Habit spiny or not ; leaves, in most cases, undivided, in some pinnate. Stipules not connate with the petiole. Ornamental low trees, or large shrubs, with showy flowers, in some genera spiny, and in others bearing some of our best hardy kitchen and dessert fruits. Cratz’eus Lindl, Carpels 1—5 prismatic nuts with bony shells, each in- cluding 1 seed. Leaves angled or toothed; in most cases deciduous. Flowers in terminal corymbs. Spiny shrubs or low trees. Puortr’nia Lindl. Carpels 2. Petals reflexed. Evergreen. Flowers in ter- minal panicles. Leaves simple, leathery, serrated or entire. In P. integri- folia the ovaries are 3, and each includes 2 ovules. CorongEa’stER Mediz. Carpels 2—3; ovules 2 in each cell. Leaves simple, entire, woolly beneath. Flowers in lateral spreading corymbs. AMELA'NCHIER Medik. Ovaries 5, each divided by a partition; ovules 1 in each cell. Ripe pome including 3—5 carpels. Petals lanceolate. Small trees. Leaves simple, serrate, deciduous. Flowers in racemes. Mr’spitus Lindl. Carpels 2—5 compressed nuts with bony shells, each in- cluding 1 seed. Leaves lanceolate, serrulate, deciduous. Flowers large, subsessile, subsolitary. Py‘rus Lindl. Carpels 5, or 2—5. Seeds 2in each carpel. Leaves simple or pinnate, deciduous. Flowers in spreading terminal cymes or corymbs. Cypo'nia Tourn, Carpels 5, each including many seeds. Sect. I. Amyepa‘LEx Juss. Genus I. eral bag tt 2 AMY’GDALUS Tourn. Tus Atmonp TrEE Lin. Syst. Icosandria Monogynia. Identification. Tourn. Inst., t. 402.; Dec. Prod., 2 p. 330. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 482. : s 262 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Synonymes. Amygdaléphora Neck.; A dier, Fr. ; Mandelt Ger, ; Mandorio, Ital. Derivation. From amuésé, to lacerate, in reference to the fissured shell ofthe nut. Martinius sus- pects that it comes froma Hebrew word which signifies vigilant ; becauseits early flowers announce the return of spring. Gen, Char. Drupe clothed with velvety pubescence, having a dry rind, which separates irregularly, containing a pitted or smooth putamen or nut. (Don’s Mil.) Leaves simple, conduplicate when young, alternate, stipulate, deciduous, Flowers nearly sessile, usually pink or rose coloured, rising either singly or by pairs from the scaly buds, earlier than the leaves. — Shrubs or trees of the middle size, deciduous. Natives of the North of Africa, and the mountains of Asia; also of Russia, and the Levant. The fruit-bearing species are cultivated in the Middle and South of Europe and the Levant, and are propagated chiefly by grafting ; and the others by grafting, layers, suckers, or cuttings of the root. The almond was included by Linnaeus in the same genus with the peach and nectarine, of both of which it is, doubtless, the parent, as trees have been found with almonds in a state of transition to peaches, and with both peaches and nectarines on the same branch. a 1. A.na'wa L. The dwarf, or shrubby, Almond. Identification. Lin. Mant., 396.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 530. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 482. Synonymes, Prdnus inérmis Gmel.; A. nana var. « vulgaris Dec.; Amandier nain, F’r.; Zwerche- mandel, Ger. ; Peschino della China, Léa. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 161.; N. Du Ham., 4.t. 30. ; and our jigs. 422, 423. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong-linear, tapered at the base, serrated, glabrous ; Flowers solitary, rose-coloured. Calyx cylindrically bell-shaped. Fruit of the same shape as that of A. communis, but much smaller. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous low shrub. Calmuc Tartary, very frequent on the banks of the Volga, and about Odessa. Height 2ft. to 3ft. Introduced in 1683. Flowers rose coloured; March and April. Varieties. s, A.n. 2 gedrgica Dec. A. gedrgica Desf. Arb. 2. p. 221., and Lodd. Cat.— It differs from the species in having the lobes of the calyx lanceolate, and as long as its tube; and the styles only tomentuse at the base, being scarcely so there, and not protruded. A native of Georgia, which has been cultivated in the Geneva Botanic Garden, sx A. 2.3 campéstris Ser. A, campéstris Besser Enum. p. 46. No. 1425., Hort. Fl. Aust. 2. p.2., and Lodd. Cat. ; A, Besseriana Schott in Caé, Hort. Vindob. 1818, and Lodd. Cat. — Leaves broader. Lobes of the calyx as long as the tube. Petals narrower, longer, and white. Styles to- mentose at the base. The form of the nut, ac- cording to Besser, is various. Supposed to be a native of the South of Podolia. (Dec. Prod.) This variety is in the Hort. Soc. Garden, where it was raised from seeds received from Dr. Fischer of Petersburg. & A.n. 4 sibirica Lodd. Cat., and Lodd. Bot. Cab. 1599., and our fig. 421., is extant in some British botanical collections, where it is an upright shrub, about 6 ft. high, with wand-like shoots, clothed with fine, long, willow-like, glossy, serrate leaves; on account of which, and its upright habit of | growth, the latter being different from that of all the other species and varieties of almond, it is va- luable in every coilection where variety of cha- racter is desired. H. 8. ; 421. 4. n. sibirica. All the different forms of the dwarf almond are low shrubs, seldom exceeding 2 or 3feet in height. The leaves bear a general resemblance to those of some XXVI. ROSA‘CEE :! AMY‘GDALUS. 263 of the species of willow, but are of a darker and more shining green, at least in the original species. The stems are not of long duration; but the plant throws up abundance of travelling suck- ers, by which it is continued naturally, and also propagated. It is common through all the plains of Russia, from 55° N. lat. to the south of the empire. In British gardens it is valuable on account of its early flowering, the grace- fulness of the slender twigs, on which its flowers are produced before the leaves appear, and of its easy culture in 422, 4. nana. any dry soil. Its fruit resembles that of A, communis, butis much smaller, and rarely seen in England. The plant, which is usually called the dwarf double- blossomed almond in British gardens, is Cérasus japénica fldre pléno, or, as it is trequently named in the nurseries, Amygdalus pumila. # 2. A.inca‘Nna Pall. The hoary dwarf Almond. Identification. Pall. Ross., 1. p.13.; Smith Fl Grec., t. 497.; Don’s Miller, 2. p. 482. ; Lindl. in Bot. Reg., 1839, t. 48. f Synonymes. A. nana var. incana Guldenstad, and Arb. Brit. 1st edit. vol. 1i. p. 674. ; 4. tomentésula Lodd. Cat. Engravings. Pall. Ross. 1. t.7.; Flor. Gree., t. 477,; Bot. Reg., 1839, t. 58.; and our fig. 424, : Spec. Char., §c. Leaves obovate serrated, clothed with white tomentum beneath. Flowers solitary. Drupe compressed, pubescent. (Don’s Mill.) A low decidu- ous shrub, Caucasus and the Levant, between Smyrna and Bursa. Height 2ft. to 3ft. Introduced in 1815. Flowers red; March and April. Readily known from A. nana by its leaves being covered with hoariness beneath.’ Increased by budding on the common plum. 424. A. incana. ¥ 3, A.commu‘nis Z. Thecommon Almond Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 677. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 530. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p, 482. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 4. t. 29.; and the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.; and our fig. 425, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, serrulate. Flowers solitary. Calyx of a bell-shape. Fruit compressed, and rather egg shaped. (Dec. Prod.) A middle-sized deciduous tree. Mauritania, and in the mountain- ous parts of Asia. Height 20 ft. to 30ft. Introduced in 1538. Flowers white or rose-coloured ; March and April. Drupe brownish ; ripe in Oc- tober. In fine seasons the fruit ripens on standards as far north as Derby, and on walls at Edinburgh. Varieties. ¥ A.c. 1 amdra Dec. The bitter Almond. Amandier amer, Fr. ; gemeine Mandelbaum, Ger. — Flowers large. Petals pale pink, with a tinge of rose colour at the base. Styles nearly as long as the stamens, and tomentose in the lower part. Seeds bitter. There are two forms of the bitter almond; one with a hard shell, and the other with a brittle one. Thetree is cultivated in the South of France, in Austria, in Italy, in Greece, &c.. for its fruit, which is preferred for some purposes in medicine and in domestic economy to that of the sweet almond, particularly for giving a flavour ; and for stocks for grafting the other varieties on, and the peach, apricot, and even the plum. Bitter almonds are generally mixed with sweet ones. in very small proportions, for re blancmange, &c. s | 264. ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRISANNICUM. 425. Amygdalus comminis. * A.c. 2 dulcis Dec., Lam. Ill. t. 430. The sweet Almond. Amandier & petits Fruits, Amande douce, /’r.; susse Mandel, Ger. — Leaves grey-green. Flowers protruded earlier than the leaves. Styles much longer than the stamens. Fruit ovate-compressed, acuminate. Shell hard. Kernel sweet-flavoured. Cultivated in the same places as the preceding sort, and generally propagated by grafting standard high on the bitter almond, or any strong-growing seedling almonds, in order to make sure of the fruit being sweet. ¥* A.v.3 flore pléeno Baum. Cat. has double flowers. * A.c. 4 filis variegatis Baum. Cat. has variegated leaves. ¥ A.c. 5 fragilis Ser., Dec. Prod. 2. p. 531. A. fragilis Hell, 1. p. 500. ; Amandier des Dames, N. Du Ham. 4. p. 113., Notsette Jard. Fruit. p. 7.3; Coque molle, Amandier 4 Coque tendre, Fr.; Abellan, Pro- vence.—Flowers protruded at the same time as the leaves, and of a pale rose colour. Petals broader, and deeply emarginate. Leaves shorter; the petioles thick. Fruit acuminate; shell soft; kernel sweet-flavoured. Cultivated for its fruit. + A. c. 6 macrocirpa Ser., Dec. Prod. 2. p. 531. Amandier a gros Fruits, VW. Du Ham. 4. p.112., Noisette Jard. Fruit. p.7.; Amandier Sultane, Amandier des Dames, Amandier Pistache, F’r.— Leaves broader, acuminate, scarcely grey. Peduncles short, turgid. Flowers of a very pale rose colour, large, protruded before the leaves. Petals broadly obcordate, waved. Fruit large, umbilicate at the base, acu- minate at the tip; shell hard. There are two subvarieties, one with the fruit rather smaller, called, commonly, in France, Amandier Sul- tane; and another, with the fruit still smaller, called there Amandier Pistache; the kernels of both of which are considered remarkably delicate, and are preferred for the table. The flowers of this variety are always produced earlier than those of any other; and the kernels of the fruit are always sweet. In British gardens, the 4. c. macro- carpa has much the largest flowers of any of the varieties. It isa XXVI. ROSA‘CEZ: PE£/RSICA. 265 vigorous large tree, of rapid growth, somewhat more fastigiate than the species. * A.c.7 persicoides Ser., Dec. Prod. 2. p. 531 Amandier-Pécher, N. Du Ham. 4, p. 114., Noisette Jard. Fruit. p 7.— Leaves similar to those of the peach tree. Fruit ovate, obtuse ; its husk slightly suc- culent ; the shell of a yellowish dark colour, and the kernel sweet- flavoured. Du Hamel has stated that its fruits vary upon the same branch, from ovate, obtuse, with the husk rather fleshy, to ovate, compressed, acuminate, and the husk dry. Cultivated in France and Italy for its fruit, but rarely found in British gardens. Other Varieties. The almond, considered as a fruit tree, has given rise to some other varieties, which will be found treated of at length in French works on gardening, in the Nouveau Du Hamel, and the Nouveau Cours d Agriculture, There are several varieties of tle almond in cultivation on the Continent for their fruit ; and two or three in this country, partly for the same purpose, but chiefly for their flowers. The common almond, in a wild state, is found sometimes with the kernels bitter, and at other times with them sweet ; in the same manner as the Quércus hispanica, which, in Spain, though it gene- rally bears sweet and edible acorns, yet sometimes produces only such as are bitter. For this reason, in the case of the almond, instead of giving one form as the species, we have followed DeCandolle, and described both the bitter and the sweet almond separately, either of which may be considered as the species, and classed them with the varieties. g 4. A. orrentTa‘LIs Ait, The Eastern Almond Tree. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1. 1. p. 162., ed. 2. 3. p. 195.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 530. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 482. Synonyme. A. argéntea Lam. Dict. 1. p. 103., N. Dee Ham. 3. p. 115. ngravings. Lodd. Bot. Cat., t. 1137.3; and our jig. 426. Spec. Char., §c. Imperfectly evergreen. Branches and leaves clothed with a silvery tomentum ; petiole of the leaf short, the disk lanceolate and entire. Flowers rose-coloured, and rather longer than those of A. nana, Calyx cylin drically bell-shaped. Fruit tipped with a point. (Dec. Prod.) A tall shrub or low tree. Le- vant. Height 8ft. to 10ft.; and, according to Bosc, 15 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1756. Flowers rose-coloured; March and April. Very striking, from the hoary, or rather silvery, appearance of its leaves ; and it makes a hand- some plant when budded standard high on the common almond or the plum. It flowers much less freely than the common almond ; notwithstanding which, it well deserves a place in collections, on account of its fine silvery foliage. Genus I]. ly PE/RSICA Tourn. Tue Peacu Tree. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Monogynia ‘fication. Tourn. Inst., t. 400. ; Mill. Dict. ; Dec. Fl. Fr., 487.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 483. ai kes Amfgdalus sp. of Lin. and Juss. 3 Trichoc&rpus Neck. Elem. No. 718. 3 Pécher, Fr., Pfirschenbaum, Ger.; Pesco, Ital. fs . Derivation. So named from the peach coming originally from Persia. Gen. Char. Drupe fleshy, with a glabrous or velvety apicarp, and having the putamen wrinkled from irregular furrows. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous; conduplicate when young. WSS 426. A, orientalis. 266 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Flowers almost sessile, solitary, or twin, rising from the scaly buds earlier than the leaves.—Tree, deciduous, beneath the middle size, and not of long duration. Persia. The peach and the nectarine are by some botanists made distinct species ; but there can be no doubt of their being only varieties of one kind, which kind is itself nothing more than an improved or fleshy almond; the almond being to the peach and nectarine what the crab is to the apple, and the sloe to the plum. ¥ 1. P. vutea‘ris Mill. The common Peach Tree. Identification. Mill. Dict., No. 1.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 531.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 483. Synonymes. Amy¥gdalus Persica Lin. &. 677. : Péche duveteuse, Fr. ; Pfirsche, Ger. | : ngravings. N, Du Ham.,1.2—8.; Nois. Jard. Fruit. Icon. ; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 427. 427. Pérsica vulgaris, Spec. Char., §&c. Fruit clothed with velvety tomentum. A deciduous tree Persia. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Cultivated in 1562, or probably long before. Flowers rose-coloured ; March and April. Fruit red and yellow; ripe in September. Varieties. ¥ P.v. 1, the freestune common Peach, Péche, Fr., has the flesh of the fruit parting from the shell of the nut (the stone). ¥ P.v. 2, the clingstone common Peach, Pavie, Fr., has the flesh of the fruit aduering to the shell of the nut. ¥ P. v. 3 flore pléno Hort.—Flowers double. & P, v. 4 alba Lindl.—Flowers white. A hardy ornamental shrub, with the habit of an almond. Its fruit has little merit. fra ¥ P. v. 5 foliis variegatis Hort. — Leaves £3 variegated. L 2 P. 2. 6 compréssa Hort., the flat Peach 4N\) of China (Hort. Trans. iv. t. 19.; and A\Vy our jig. 428.), is chiefly remarkable for the form of its fruit, and for being J nearly evergreen in its leaves. In the Hort. Soc. Garden, against a wall, it keeps growing throughout the winter, when the weather is not too severe. 428. P. vy. conpréssa. XXVI. ROSA‘CEH: ARMENI’ACA. 267 * 2. P. (v.) Le'vis Dec. The smooth-skinned Peach, or Nectarine Tree. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 487.; Don’s Miller, 2. p. 493. Synonymes. AmYgdalus Pérsica Lam. Dict.; A. Pérsica Nectarina Ait. Hort. Kew. ; Péche lissu, Brugnon, Fr.; Pesco noce, Ital. Engravings. Nois. Jard. Fruit., t. 20. f. 2, 3. t. 21. f. 3, 4. Spec. Char., §c. Fruit smooth. A deciduous tree. Persia, Height 15 ft. to 20 ft. Cultivated in 1562, or probably long before. Flowers rose- coloured ; March and April. Fruit red and yellow; ripe in September. Varieties. = P. (v) 2. 1, the freestone Nectarine (with the fruit parting from the nut). Péche lisse, #r.— The Elruge is the best variety. ¥ P. (v.) l. 2, the clingstone Nectarine (with the flesh adhering to the nut). Brugnon, Fr. — The Orange is the best variety. The different varieties of peach and nectarine, when treated as standard trees in the open garden, assume the general form and character of the almond ; but, as they are more delicate, in consequence of being farther re- moved from their aboriginal state, they are of slower growth, form trees of less size, and are of shorter duration, The nectarine, as a standard in the open garden, forms a smaller and more delicate tree than the peach ; and the double- flowered peach is of less vigorous growth than most of the single-flowered varieties, but very ornamental. , Genus III. — ARMENT‘ACA Tourn. Tue Apricot. Lin. Syst. Ieosandria Monogynia. Identification. Tourn. Jnst., t. 399.; Juss. Gen., 341.; Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p. 485., Prod. 2. p. 531. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 495. . : Synonyms: Prunus sp. of Lin. and others; Abricotier, Fr.; Aprikosenbaum, Ger. ; Albicocco, tal Derivation. The genus is named Armeriaca, from the apricot being originally from Armenia. The popular English: name was originally precocia, from the Arabic, berkoche ; whence the Tuscan pacoche, or albicocco; and the English, abricot, or apricock, eventually corrupted into apricot. Some persons derive the name from precoz, from this fruit ripening sooner than most others. Gen. Char. Drupe ovate globose, fleshy, covered with a velvety skin, con- taining a nut or stone, which is acute at one end, and blunt at the other; with a furrow on both sides ; the rest smooth, not wrinkled. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous; when young, convolute. Flowers almost sessile, solitary, or few together, rising before the leaves from scaly buds.—Trees, low, deciduous, or shrubs; natives of Europe and Asia. The common apricot is a fruit tree in general cultivation throughout the temperate regions of the globe, distinguished at first sight from the almond, peach, and nectarine, by its heart-shaped, snrooth, shining leaves, and white flowers. There are several wild varieties, bearing flowers of different shades of pink, chiefly cultivated as ornamental. The great beauty of both the wild and the cultivated sorts of apricot is, that they come into bloom in Britain before almost every other tree; the Siberian apricot flowering a fortnight, or more, before the common sloe or almond. ¥ 1. A. vutea‘ris Lam. The common Apricot Tree. ldentification. Lam. Dict., 1. p.2.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.532.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 495. Synonyme. Prinus Armentaca Lin. Sp. 679.; Albicocco americano, Ital. ngravings. N. Du Ham., 1. t.49.; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.; and our fig. 431. Spec. Char., §c. Flowers sessile. Leaves heart-shaped or ovate. (Dec. Prod.) A middle-sized tree. Armenia, Caucasus, the Himalayas, China, &c. Height 20ft. to 30 ft. Cultivated in 1548. Flowers pinkish white; February and March. Drupe orange and red; ripe in August and Sept. Decaying leaves reddish yellow. Naked young wood smooth, purplish. 268 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Varieties. ¥ A. v. 1 ovalifolia Ser. Abricot Angoumois, A. précoce, A. blanc, Fr CN. Du Ham., 5. t. 50. f. 6.5 F and our jig. 429.)—Leaves oval; fruit small. ¥ A. v. 2 cordifolia Ser. (N. Du Ham., 5. p. 167. t. 49.; and our jig. 430.)— Leaves heart-shaped, broad. Fruit larger. ¥ A. v. 3 foliis variegatis Hort. —Leaves variegated. Flow- ers double. The Breda va- R riety is generally that which 450) As yr corditoliat has variegated leaves in British gardens. ¥ A.v. 4 flore pléno Hort.— Grossier says that the Chinese have a great many varieties of double-blossomed apricots, which they plant on little mounts. 429, A. v. ovalifolia. Very few trees attain the appearance of maturity so soon as the apricot; a standard 10 or 12 years planted, in good loamy rich soil, will grow to the height of 20ft., with a head 25 ft. in diameter, presenting all the appearance 431, Armen}aca vulgaris. of a tree of 20 or 30 years’ growth, or of a tree arrived at maturity. The best variety for producing fruit, as a standard, is the Breda apricot. It is also a very handsome-growing plant, and its blossom buds, before they are expanded, are of a most beautiful and brilliant scarlet. + 2. A. pasyca’RPA Pers. The rough-fruited Apricot Tree. Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p.36.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 532. ; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 497. Synonymes. A. atropurpirea Lozs. in N. Du Ham. 5. p.1\72.; Pranus dasycérpa Ehrh. Beitr. 6. p. 90.; P. Armeniaca nigra Degf. Cat. ed, 2. p, 206, ; the black Apricot. Engravings. N.DuHam., 5. t. 51. f. 1.5 Lodd. Bot. Cab., t, 1250.; and our jigs. 432, 433. Spec. Char., 5c. Leaves ovate, acuminate, doubly serrate. Petioles glanded. Flowers upon thread-shaped pedicels. In the flowers of a plant in the Geneva Botanic Garden, the calyx was purple, and 6-lobed; the petals were 6; and the stamens 24. (Dec. Prod.) A tree with a twisted trunk, resembling the common apricot, but smaller. Levant?. Height 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1800, Flowers white; April. Drupe purple or black ; ripe in August and September. ; XXVI ROSA‘CEA: ARMENI‘ACA. 269 432. A. dasycarpa. 433. A dasycarpa. 43400 And. persicifoiin Varety. Fe A. d. 2 persicifolia Lois. A. persicifolia Don’s Mill., ii. p. 498. Abricot noir 4 Feuilles de Pécher, Fr. (N. Du Ham., 5. p. 172. t. 52. f. 1.; and our fig. 434.)—Leaves ovate and short, or lanceolate, with small lobes. Flesh of the fruit red, variegated with pale yellow. In the Nouveau Du Hamel, it is stated to be a very slight variety, which can only be continued by budding. The rough-fruited apricot merits cultivation for its flowers, which are gene- rally white, but which, in this country, from the earliness of their appearance, are not often succeeded by fruit, unless the tree is planted against a wall, where it can be protected by netting from the spring frosts. 435. Armeniaca (v.) sibfrica. t 3, A. (v.) stgi’Rica Pers. The Siberian Apricot Tree. Identification. Pers. Syn., a 36. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 532, ; Don’s Mill., 2. p, 498, S: me. Prunus sibirica Lin. Sp. 179. ravings. Aromann Stirp. Ruth., 272. t. 29.; Pall. Fl. Ross.,]. t. 8.; and our plate in Arb rit., Ist edit., vol. v. ; and our fig. 435. 970 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM Spec. Char., $c. Leaves ovate acuminate, of the form of those of the beech. The petioles long and glandless. Fruit small. A native of mountainous districts in the most remote parts of Siberia. Persoon has stated that it varies with leaves linear-lanceolate. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree, having the general appearance of the common apricot, but smaller in all its parts. Dahuria, on mountains, growing upon the face of perpendicular rocks ex- posed to the sun. Height 6 ft. to 8 ft.; in England 8ft. to 20ft. Intro- duced in 1788, Flowers rose-coloured; May. Drupe ?. This tree, on the mountains of Dahuria, does not attain a greater height than that of a man; but it has a trunk the thickness of the wrist; a rough and lack bark, and hard wood. It flowers about the same time as the Rhodo- Jéndron dairicum; growing on the south sides of the mountains, while the latter grows on the north sides. When both these plants are in flower, Pallas observes, the north sides of the mountains appear of a purple colour, and the south of a rose colour. (Fv. Ross.,i. p. 13.) In British gardens, the Siberian apricct forms a tree of nearly the same height as the common apricot, of which it appears to us to be the wild form. ¥ 4, A. (v.) BRIGaNTI‘AcA Pers. The Briangon Apricot Tree. Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 36.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 532. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 498. Synonyme. Eranus brigantiaca Vill. Dauph. 3. p.535., Dec. Fl. Fr. No. 3789., Lots. in N. Du Engravings, N.Du Ham., 5. t. 59.5 and our jig. 436. Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves nearly heart-shaped, toothed with numerous sharp subimbricate teeth. Flowers in groups, almost sessile, scarcely protruded before the leaves. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree. Dau- phiné, in only one locality, and in another in Piedmont, where an oil, called huile de marmotte, has for a long time been expressed from the ® seeds. Height in British gardens 14 ft. to 15 ft. in 10 or 12 years; in its native habitats, 6 ft. to 8 ft, Introduced in 1819. Flowers white or pink ; March and April. Drupe ?. Seringe suggested that this kind may be the same as A, sibirica, and we think it not unlikely to be only another variety of the common apricot in its wild j state, with toothed leaves. N38: aNliiteanttaeas Other Species of Armentaca.— A, pedunculata Led. has been raised in the Hort. Soc. Garden, from seeds received under this name from Dr. Ledebour. Genus IV. allalalall! PRU'NUS Tourn. Tue Pium. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Monogfnia. Identification. Tourn. Inst., t. 358.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 532.; Don’s Mill., 2. 498. Synonymes. Prunéphora Neck. Elem. No. 719.; Prunus sp. of Lin. and others ; Pruno, Jéal. erivation. Said to be a word of Asiatic origin ; the wild plant, according to Galen, being called proumnos in Asia. The Greek name for the plum is prowné: it occurs in Theophrastus. Gen. Char. Drupe ovate or oblong, fleshy, quite glabrous, covered with a glaucous bloom ; containing a compressed nut or putamen, which is acute at both ends, and a little furrowed on the margin, the rest smooth. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; convolute when young. Flowers usually disposed in umbellate fascicles, solitary on the pedicels, rising generally before the leaves. — Trees or shrubs ; natives of Europe, Asia, and North America. XXXVI. ROSA‘CEE: ARMENT‘'ACA. 27) Many of the species are spiny in a wild state; most of them bear edible. fruits; and all of them have showy blossoms. In British gardens, they are chiefly propagated by grafting, but some of them by layers ; and they will grow in any soil that is tolerably free, and not overcharged with moisture, but a cal- careous soil is found best. The epidermis of the bark of the plum, as well as that of the cherry, and perhaps that of some of the other genera of Amygdalez, is readily divisible transversely, and may frequently be seen divided in this manner into rings on the tree. * 1. P.spino‘sa L. The spiny Plum Tree, or common Sloe Thorn. Identification. Lin. Sp., 3. 681.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 532.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 498. , Synonymes. P. sylvestris Fuch. Hist. p. 404., Ray Syn. p. 462.; Blackthorn; Prunier épineux, Prunellier, E’pine noire, or Mére-du-Bois, Fr.; Schleadorn, or Schlen Pflaum, Ger. ; Prugno, or Prunello, Jtal. Engravings, Vahl Fl. Dan.,t. 926.; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.; and our jig. 437. Derivation The name of Mére-du-Bois is applied to the sloe thorn in France, in the neighbourhood of Montargis, because it has been remarked there, that, when it was established on the margins of woods, its underground shoots, and the suckers which sprang up from them, had a constant ten- dency to extend the wood over the adjoining fields. Spec. Char., Sc. Branches spiny. Leaves obovate, elliptical, or ovate ; downy beneath, doubly and sharply toothed. Flowers produced before the leaves or with them, white, and solitary. Calyx campanulate; with lobes blunt, and longer than the tube. Fruit globose; the flesh austere. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree or shrub. Europe from Upsal to Naples, and the West of Asia and North of Africa. Height 10 ft. to 15 ft. Flowers white; March and April. Drupe black ; ripe in October. Varieties. an : * P. s. 1 vulgaris Ser. P. spindsa Lois, (N. Du Ham., 5. p. 185. t. 54. f. 1.) — Leaves obovate-elliptical. Fruit dark purple. This may be considered as the normal form of the species. £ P. s, 2 foliis variegatis Ser.— Found wild; but a plant of no beauty. ¥ P. s. 3 microcérpa Wallr. (Exs. Cent. 1. No. 45.) — Leaves elliptic, narrow, bluntish. Fruit smaller than that of the species. * P. s. 4 macrocérpa Wallr. (Exs. Cent. 1. No. 45.) — Leaves obovate, bluntish. Fruit large, dark purple. This has been found wild in Germany; but Seringe doubts whether it be not identical with P. doméstica Juliana, or with P. insititia. ¥ P. ». 5 ovata Ser. (Blackw. Herb., t. 494.)-— Leaves ovate, roundish. ¥ P. s. 6 flore pléno.— This is a very beautiful variety, said to be in cul- tivation, and highly prized, in China and Japan ; and also found wild some years ago at Tarascon. The flowers are white, and are pro- duced in such abundance as to entirely cover the branches. The sloe, or blackthorn, is much more frequently seen as a large spiny shrub, than as a tree; but, when the suckers are removed from it, and all the strength of the plant is allowed to go into one stem, it forms a small scrubby tree of the most characteristic kind. The stems of the sloe differ from those of the haw- thorn, in growing to the height of 3 or 4 feet before they branch off. The bark is black, whence the name of blackthorn ; and the leaves are dark green. The roots are creeping, and, in every soil and situation, throw up numerous suckers ; so much so, that a single plant, in a favourable soil, would cover an acre of ground ina very few years. In hedges, in Britain, it is seldom seen above 20 ft. in height ; but in woods and in parks, as single trees, we have seen it above 30 ft. high: for example, in Eastwell Park, in Kent. The wood is hard, and in colour resembles that of the peach, though without its beauty : it takes a fine polish; but it is so apt to crack, that little use can be made of it, except for handles for tools, teeth for hay-rakes, swingles_ for flails, and walking-sticks. The wood weighs, when dry, nearly 52]b. per cubic foot. The branches, from being less spreading than those of the common hawthorn, make better dead hedges than those of that species; and. for the same reason, they are particularly well adapted for forming guards to the stems of trees 272 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 457. Primus spindsa. planted in grass fields or in parks, to protect them from cattle. They are in general use for this purpose in France. They are also used as a substitute for stones and tiles in draining; and, formed into faggots, they are sold for heating bakers’ ovens, and for burning lime or chalk in kilns, &c. The living plant cannot be recommended for hedges, on account of the rambling habit of its roots, and the numerous suckers they throw up; and because it is apt to get naked below, from the tendency of the shoots to grow upright and without branches. These upright shoots make excellent walking-sticks, which, ac- cordingly, throughout Europe, are more frequently taken from this tree than from any other. Leaves of the sloe, dried, are considered to form the best substitute for Chinese tea which has yet been tried in Europe; and they have been extensively used for the adulteration of that article. The juice of the ripe fruit is said to enter largely into the manufacture of the cheaper kinds of port wine ; and, when properly fermented, it makes a wine strongly resembling new port. In planting groups and masses in parks, by the addition of a few plants of the sloe, a degree of intricacy may be given sooner and more ef- tectively, than by the use of the common thorn; but, at the same time, the sloe produces a degree of wildness from its numerous suckers, and the want of control which they indicate, which is not displayed by any of the species of Cratze‘gus, which do not throw up suckers. For producing wildness and in- tricacy, therefore, in park scenery, the sloe is of great value, and its effect is much heightened by the addition of the common furze or the broom, The sloe prefers a strong calcareous loam. It may be propagated freely by suckers, or by seeds : the latter should be gathered in October, when the fruit is dead ripe, mixed with sand, and turned over two or three times in the course of the winter ; and, being sown in February, they will come up in the month of May. ¥ 2. P.insiti’t1a L. The engrafted Plum Tree, or Bullace Pluwn. Identification. Lin. Sp., 680.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.532.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 498. Synonymes. P. sylvéstris pree‘cox Altior Tourn.; P. sylvéstris major Ray ; Prunier sauvage, Fr. ; Alfatous, iz Dauphiny ; Kirschen Pflaume, Ger. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t.841.; Hayne Abbild., t.65.; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. v.; and our jig. 438. Spec. Char., §c. Branches becoming spiny. Flowers in pairs. Leaves ovate or lanceolate ; villose beneath, not flat. Fruit roundish. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree. England, Germany, and the South of France, and also Barbary. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. Flowers white; March and April. Drupe black ; ripe in October. Varieties. ¥ P. i. 1 fréictu nigro Hort. The biack-fruited, or common, Bullace. ¥ P. i. 2 frictu liteo-dlbo Hort.—Fruit yellowish-white. XXVI. ROSA‘CER: PRU NUS. 278 ¥ P. i. 3 fréctu rubro Hort. — Fruit red. * P. i. 4 flore pléno Descemet in Mém. de la Russie Méridionale, 1. p. 63. — Flowers double. The fruit, which is globular, and usually black, is sometimes yellowish or waxy, with a red tint, and sometimes red; it is also so much less austere than the sloe, as to make excellent pies and puddings, and a very good preserve. 438. Primus insititia. The fruit of this plum in Provence is called prune sibarelle, because it is im- possible to whistle after having eaten it, from its sourness. The wood, the branches, the fruit, and the entire plant are used, throughout France, for the same purposes as that of the sloe. * 3. P. pome’stica L. The domestic cultivated Plum Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 680.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.533.; Don’s Mill., 2. p.499. Synonymes. PP. sativa Fuchs and Ray; Prunier domestique, Fr.; ge- meine Pflaume, Ger. ; Susino domestico, Ital. Engravings. Wood. Med. Bot., t. 85.; E. Bot., t.1783.; and our jig. 439. Spec. Char., §&c. Branches spineless. Flowers mostly solitary. Leaves lanceolate-ovate, concave on the sur- face, not flat. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree. South of Z Europe, on hills; in England, found sometimes in hedges, but never truly wild. Height 15 ft. to 20 ft. Flowers white; April and May. Drupe various; ripe August to October. Varieties. * P. d. 2 flore pléno Hort.— Flowers large, double. ¥ P.d. 3 foliis variegatis Hort. — Leaves variegated. * P. d. 4 armenioides Ser. — Leaves and fruit like those of Armeniaca brigantiaca. The cultivated plum resembles the common sloe, but is larger in all its parts, and without thorns. There are numerous varieties and subvarieties; but, as they belong 49% Prinus domestica. more to pomology than to arboriculture, we have here only noticed those that have some pretensions to distinctness in an ornamental point of view T 274 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. The apricot-like plum seems intermediate between the wild plum and the wild apricot. The varieties cultivated for their fruit have, in general, much larger leaves, and stronger young shoots, than the other sorts; they flower later, their blossoms are larger, and their fruit, particularly such sorts as the magnum bonum and the diamond plum, several times as large; the latter being upwards of 24 in. long. These fruit-bearing varieties are in universal culti- vation in temperate climates; and for every thing of interest relating to them, as such, we refer to our Encyclopedia of Gardening, edit. 1835, p. 920. The use of the fruit in domestic economy, in Britain, for the dessert, and for making tarts and puddings, is well known. In France, plums are used prin- cipally dried, as an article of commerce, and they are known under the name of brignoles, prunes, and French plums. The different modes of preserving plums in France will be found detailed at length in the Ist edit. of this work, and in our Suburban Horticulturist. ¥ 4, P. (p.) myropa’Lana L. The Myrobalan, or Cherry, Plum. Identification. Lin. Sp., 680. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 533.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 500. Synonymes. P. Myrobilan Du Ham.; P.myrobalana Lovs.; P.cerasifera Ehrh. Bettr. 4. p.17.; Virginian Cherry; Early Scarlet Plum; Prunier myrobalan, or Cerisette, F.: Kirschpflaume, Ger. Engravings. Du Ham. Arb. Fr.2. p. 111. t. 2. fig. 15. ; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. v.; and our jig. 440. 440. Primus (d.) myrobdlana. Spec. Char, §c. Sepals narrow. Fruit globose, depressed at the base ; um- bilicus depressed ; nut with a small point. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree. Europe, or, according to some, North America. Height 15 ft. to 30ft. Cul- tivated in gardens for an unknown period, Flowers white ; March and April. Fruit cordate, red, rarely produced in England. Variety. ¥P. (d.) m. 2 foliis variegatis N. Du Ham. has variegated leaves. Though we consider this nothing more than a variety of the common plum, yet it is so distinct, both m the habit of the tree and the colour of the fruit, that we think it more convenient to keep it apart. Its flowers are produced as early as those of the sloe; and, the plant being more tender than that species, it seldom produces fruit in England, except when the blossoms are protected. It forms a good stock for varieties intended to be kept dwarf. In India the fruit is sold to dye black. XXVI. ROSA‘CEEH: PRU‘NUS. 275 os 5. P.ca’npicans Balb. The white Plum Tree. Identification. Balb. Cat.Taur., 1813. p. 62. ; ? Willd. Enum. Suppl., p.32.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 533. , Don’s Mill., 2. p. 498. ‘ Engravings. Bot. Reg. t. 1135.; and our figs. 441, 442. Spec. Char., §c. Branches pubescent. Flowers 2 or 3 together, upon short pubescent peduncles. Calyx _ bell- shaped. Leaves broadly ovate, whitish beneath. Stipules of the length of the petiole, very narrow, and cut in a toothed manner. (Dec. Prod.) A low shrub. ? Tauria. Height 6 ft. to 8 ft. Introd. in 1825. 442. P. candicans. Flowers white ; April. It is not known of what country it is a native. It is quite y, hardy, easily cultivated, and so laden with white blossoms in 441. P.cindicans. spring as to appear a mass of snow, whence the name. a: 6. P. Cocomr’LLa Tenore. The Cocomilla Plum Tree. Identification. Tenore Prod. Suppl., 2. p.67.; Cat., 1819, p.46.; Dec. Prod., 2. p-533.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 498. Engraving. Our fig. 443. from a living specimen. Spec. Char., §c. Flowers upon short peduncles, In pairs. Leaves obovate, crenulate, glabrous ‘on both surfaces ; the crenatures glanded. Fruit ovate-oblong, with a small point, yellow, ? bitter or ? acid. (Dec. Prod.) A low shrub. Calabria, in hedges. Height 2ft. to 3 ft. Introduced in 1824, Flowers white; April. Drupe yellow ; ripe in August. The bark is febrifugal, and, in Calabria, is considered to be a specific for the cure of the pestilential fevers common in that country. 27, P. maritima Wangenheim. The sea-side-inkabiting Plum Tree. ident eront: Wangenh. Amer., 103., according to illd. Enum., p.519.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 332.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 533. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 499. Synonyme. ?P. acuminata Michz. Fl. Bor. Amer. 284, p. 284. Engravings. Our fig.444., from a living speci- men ; and fig. 445. from Pursh’s specimen in the Lambertian herbarium. 444, Prinus maritima. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves lanceolate- ovate, serrate. Flowers in pairs. Fruit small, round, sweet, dark blue. 44&. Prinus maritima. 7 2 276 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. (Dec. Prod.) A middle-sized shrub. North America, in sandy soils, on the sea coast, from New Jersey to Carolina. Height 6 ft. to 8ft. Introduced in 1818, Flowers white; April and May. Fruit, of the size of a pigeon’s egg, dark purple, and, according to Pursh, very good to eat; ripe ?. There are plants in British gardens, but they have never yet set fruit. 8. P. puBe’scens Poir, The pubescent-/eaved Plum Tree. Identification. Poir. Suppl., 4. p. 584., not of Pursh ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 533. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p.a99, Engraving. Our fig.2084. in p, 1106. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves with short pubescent petioles, and disks that are slightlypubescent, ovate, thickish, rounded, or shortly acuminate and un- equally toothed. Flowers mostly solitary and nearly sessile. Fruit oval, (Dec. Prod.) Ashrub. Native country unknown. Cultivated in 1818. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. Flowers white ; May. «9. P.ptvarica‘ra Led. The divaricated-branched Plum Tree. Identification. Ledeb. Ind. Hort. Dorp. Suppl. 1824, p 6.; Fl./Alt., t.18.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.534.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 504. Engravings. Led. Flor. Alt., t.13.; and our jig. 446. Spec. Char., §c. Branches spineless. Leaves with glandless petioles, and disks oblong-elliptical, ta- jhy pered to both ends, concave above, serrate, gla- brous, with the midrib bearded beneath. Flowers solitary, very numerous. Calyx reflexed. Fruit elliptical, yellow. (Dec. Prod.) A middle-sized shrub. Caucasus. Height 8 ft. to 10 ft. Intro- duced in 1820. Flowers white ; April. Other Species of Prunus Juss.—In consequence of many species of the genus Primus being removed to Cérasus; and also because of the close re- semblance of one species to another in both genera, there is a good deal of confusion, which cannot. be cleared up till the plants are studied in a living state. Primus effisa was raised in 1838, in the Hort. Soc. Garden, from seeds presented by Baron Jacquin. Genus V. # lolialiallallalLJle CE/RASUS Juss. Tur Cuerry, Lin, Syst. Icosindria Monogynia. Identification. Juss. Gen., 340.; Dec. Fl. Fr. 4. -479.; Prod., 2p. 535.; Don’s Mill., 2. p, 504. Synonymes. Laurocérasus Tourn. ; Prinus sp. Lin.; Cerisier, Fr.; Kirsche, Ger. ; Ciliegio, Ital. Derivation. From Cerasus, the ancient name of atown of Pontus in Asia, whence the cultivated cherry was first brought to Rome, by Lucullus, a Roman General, 68 B.c. Gen, Char. Drupe globose, or umbilicate at the base, fleshy, quite glabrous, destitute of bloom, containing a smooth, rather globose compressed stone. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous, or evergreen ; when young, conduplicate. Flowers white. Pedicels 1-flowered, rising before the leaves, in fascicled umbels, from scaly buds; but sometimes rising after the evolution of the leaves, inracemes, from the tops of the branches.—Trees and shrubs, almost all deciduous, with smooth serrated leaves, and white flowers ; and, generally, with light-coloured bark. Natives of Europe, Asia, and North America. Some of them are cultivated for their fruit, and the others as ornamental. In British nurseries, the deciduous species are generally propagated by graft- ing or budding on the Cérasus sylvéstris, and the evergreens are propagated XXVI. ROSACEE: CE’/RASUS. 277 by cuttings or seeds ; they will grow iu any common soil that is tolerably dry. There is much confusion in all the species, more particularly as regards those which are natives of North America; and which, as Sir W. J. Hooker judiciously observes, can only be “ removed by carefully studying the plants in a living state, both during the season of the blossom and that of the fruit.” (Flor. Bor. Amer., i. p. 167.) § i. Cerasdéphora Dec. The Cherry-bearing Kinds. Sect. Char, Flowers produced from buds upon shoots not of the same year ; and, in many instances, disposed umbellately. Leaves deciduous, A. Species cultivated for their Fruit. The Cherries cultivated in Gardens, according to Linnzus, and almost all botanists to the time of DeCandolle, have been referred to Primus avium L. and Prinus Cérasus L.; the former being the mérisier of the French, and corresponding with the small wild black bitter cherry of the English (the C. sylvéstris of Ray); and the latter the cerisier of the French, and correspond- ing with the common red sour cherry of the English (the C. vulgaris of Mil- ler). To these two species DeCandolle has added two others: Cérasus Juliana, which he considers as including the guigniers ; and Cérasus duracina, under which he includes the bigarreaus, or hard cherries. Under each of these four species, Seringe,-in DeCandolle’s Prodromus, has arranged a num- ber of varieties, with definitions to each group: but, as neither the species nor the groups appear to us distinct, we have adopted the arrangement of the author of the article on Cérasus in the Nouveau DuHamel, as much more simple and satisfactory ; and have referred all the cultivated varieties to the same species as Linnzeus; substituting for Prinus avium L., Cérasus sylvéstris, the synon. of Ray; and for Prinus Cérasus L., Cérasus vulgaris, already used to designate the same species in Mill. Dict., and by Loiseleur in the Nouveau Du Hamel. The arrangement of the varieties, and general culture of the cherry in the kitchen-garden and orchard, will be found at length in our Encyclopedia of Gardening ; and, in a more condensed form, in our Suburban Horticulturist. ¥ 1. C.syive’stris Bauh. and Ray. The wild dlack-fruited Cherry Tree. Identification. Bauh. Hist., 1.1. 2. p.220.; Ray Hist. 1539.; Pers. Syn., 2. p.35. Synonymes and Garden Names. C. avium Mench, N. Du Ham. 5.p.10., Don’s Mill. 2. p. 505. ; C.nigra Mill. Dict. No.2., not of Ait. ; Prinus avium Lin. Sp. 680.; P. avium var. « and B Willd. Baum. ed. 2. p.308.; Prinus avium var. Band y Eng. Flor. 2. p.355.; P. nigricans and P. varia Ehr. Beitr. 7. p. 126, 127.; Gean, Bigarreau, Corone, Coroon, Small Black, Black Hert- fordshire, Black Heart, Black Mazzard, the Merry Tree af the Cheshire peasants, the Merries in Suffolk 3 Merisier, Merise grosse noire, Guignier, Bigarreautier, Heaumier, Fr.; Siisse Kirsche, Ger.; Ciregiolo, Ital. Derivation. This cherry is called Carone, or Coroon, in some parts of England, from corone, a. crow, in reference to its blackness. Merry Tree and Merries are evidently corruptions of the word Mérisier ; and Mérisier is said to be derived from the words amére, bitter, and cerise, a cherry. Bigarreau is derived from bigarrée party-coloured, because the cherries known by this name are generally of two colours, yellow and red; and Heaumier is from the French word heaume, a helmet, from the shape of the fruit. Engravings. Du Ham. Tr. Arb., 1. p.156.; Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our fig. 447. Spec. Char., §c. Branches vigorous and divaricate ; the buds from which the fruits are produced oblong-acute. Flowers in umbel-like groups, sessile, not numerous. Leaves oval-lanceolate, pointed, serrated, somewhat pen- dent, slightly pubescent on the under side, and furnished with two glands at the base. (Dec. Prod., N. Du Hamel.) A middle-sized tree. Europe, in woods and hedges. Height, in dry fertile soils, 40 ft. to 50 ft. or upwards, Flowers white ; April and May. Drupe red or black ; ripe in July. De- caying leaves of a fine red, or rich yellow and red. Varieties. 1, Mérisiers or Merries, with black or yellow fruit. 2. Guigniers or Geans (C. Juliana Dec.), with red or black fruit, early or late, and including the tobacco-leaved guignier, or gean, of four to the 5 pound (the C. decumana of Delauny). T3 278 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 3. Heaumiers, the Helmet-shaped Cherries (C. Juliana var. heaumiina Dec.), somewhat resembling the bigarreau, but with less firm flesh. Variety of this race used for ornamental purposes. ¢ * C.s. durdcina 2 flore pléno Hort., the double flowered wild black Cherry ; Mérisier & Fleurs doubles, or Mérisier Renunculier, Fr. ; is a very beautiful variety, known, in the garden of the Hort. Soc., as the double French white. : 4, Bigarreautiers, the Bigarreaus, or hard-fleshed Cherries (C. duracina Dec.) with white, flesh-coloured, and black fruit, generally heart-shaped. 447. Cérasus sylvéstris. The colour of the fruit of the wild species is avery deep dark red, or black ; the flesh is of the same colour, small in quantity, austere and bitter before it comes to maturity, and insipid when the fruit is perfectly ripe. The nut is oval or ovate, like the fruit, firmly adhering to the flesh, and very large in proportion to the size of the fruit. The juice is mostly coloured ; and the skin does not separate from the flesh. ¥ 2. C. vutea‘ris Mill. The common Cherry Tree. Identification. Mill. Dict., No.1.; N. Du Ham, 5. p. 18. Synonymes and Garden Names. Cérasus avium Moench; Prunus Cérasus Lin. Sp.679.; C. hor- ténsis Pers. Syn. 2. p.34.; C. capronidna Dec. Prod. 2. p.536., Den’s Mill. 2. p.507.; P. austéra and P. acida Ehr. Bettr. 7. p. 129, and 130.; P. Cérasus var. a Eng. Flor. 2. p. 354.; Cherry, Kentish or Flemish Cherry, Morello, May Duke; Cerise de Montmorency, Cerise de Paris, Cerise 4 Fruits ronds, Cerisier du Nord, Cerisier, and Griottier in some provinces, Fr.; Saure Kirsche, Gev.; Marasca, or Ciliegio, Ital. Derivation. Capronidna is said to be derived from capron, the hautbois strawberry, probably from this cherry possessing so much more flavour than C. sylvéstris. Morello is either from morel (Morckélla esculénta), the flesh being of the same consistency as the flesh of that fungus; or, perhaps, from the French word moreile, a female negro. May Duke is a corruption of Médoc, the province of France where the variety is supposed to have been originated. Griottier is said to be derived from aigreur, sourness, or sharpness, and applied to this cherry from the acidity of its fruit. Engravings. Eng, Bot. t.706.; Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. vi., as Cérasus avium ; and our fig. 448. Spec. Char., §c. Tree small, branches spreading. Flowers in subsessile um- bels, not numerous. Leaves oval-lanceolate, toothed, glabrous. A decidu- ous tree, Europe and Britain, in gardens and plantations. Height 30 ft. to 40 ft. Flowers white; May. Drupe red; ripe in July. Decaying leaves red and yellow. Varieties. — There are numerous cultivated varieties, which are classed by Loiseleur in the Nouveau Du Hamel in three groups, including in the first XXXVI. ROSA‘CEZ: CE’/RASUS. 279 448. Cérasus vulgaris. of these the four following varieties, which we particularise on account of their being purely ornamental : — ¥ C. v. 2 flore semipléno Hort.—Flowers semidouble. ¥ C.v. 3 fldre pléno Hort.—All the stamens of this variety are changed into petals ; and the pistillum into small green leaves, which occupy the centre of the flower. The flower is smaller and less beautiful than that of the double mérisier; but, as the tree does not grow so high, and as it can be grown as a shrub, it is suitable for planting in situations where the other cannot be introduced. It is commonly grafted on the Prinus Mahdleb. ¥ C. v. 4& persicifléra Hort.—The flowers are double, and rose-coloured. This variety was known to Bauhin and to Tournefort, but is at pre- sent rare in gardens. ¥ C.v.5 foliis variegdtis Hort. has variegated leaves. The fruit-bearing varieties are arranged in the Nouveau Du Hamel, under the following heads : — 1. Flesh whitish, and more or less acid; including the Montmorency cherry. 2. Flesh whitish, and only very slightly acid; including the English duke cherries. 3. Flesh red, including the griottiers, or morellos. The following selection has been made by Mr, Thompson, with a view of exemplifying the different forms which the varieties of the cultivated cherries assume, as standard trees : — The Bigarreau is a tree of vigorous growth, with large pale green leaves, and stout divergent branches. Buttner’s Yellow is a vigorous-growing tree, like the preceding, but with golden-coloured fruit. The Kentish Cherry is a round-headed tree, with slender shoots, some- what pendulous. The May Duke is a middle-sized or low tree with an erect fastigiate head. i The Morello is a low tree, with a spreading head, somewhat pendulous ; most prolific in flowers and fruit ; the latter ripening very late, and, T4 280 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. from not being so greedily eaten by the birds as most other sorts, hanging on the trees a long time. D’Ostheim is a dwarf weeping tree, a great bearer. ¥% C. v. 6 Marascha, Prinus Maréscha ei is the variety from the fruit of which the liqueur called Maraschino is made. Plants of it have been raised in the Hort. Soc. Garden in 1837. The flowers are smaller than those of C. sylvéstris. The fruit is round, melting, full of a watery sap, more or less flavoured, and almost always sen- sibly acid. The skin of the fruit is commonly red, but, in the numerous va- rieties in cultivation, passing into all the shades between that colour and dark purple or black. The skin of all the varieties of C. vulgaris separates easily from the flesh, and the flesh parts readily from the stone; while, in all the varieties of C. sylvéstris, the skin is more or less adhering to the flesh, and the flesh to the stone. (NM. DuHam., v. p. 18.) This species forms a tree of less magnitude than that of C. sylvéstris: it is never found in a truly wild state in Europe, and the aboriginal form is unknown. Remarks referring to both Species. — The cherry trees in cultivation, whether in woods or gardens, may, in point of general appearance, be included in three forms: large trees with stout branches, and shoots proceeding from the main stem horizontally, or slightly inclining upwards, and when voung and without their leaves, bearing a distant resemblance to gigantic candelabra, such as the geans, and many of the heart cherries ; fastigiate trees of a smaller size, such as the dukes; and small trees with weak wood, and branches divergent and drooping, such as the Kentish or Flemish cherries, and the morellos. The leaves vary so much in the cultivated varieties, that it is impossible to charac- terise the sorts by them ; but, in general, those of the large trees are largest, and the lightest in colour, and those of the slender-branched trees the smallest, and the darkest in colour ; the flowers are also largest on the large trees. The distinction of two species, or races, is of very little use, with reference to cherries as fruit-bearing plants; but, as the wild sort, C. sylvéstris, is very distinct, when found in its native habitats, from the cherry cultivated in gar- dens, it seems worth while to keep them apart, with a view to arboricuJture and ornamental planting. For this reason, also, we have kept Cérasus sem- perflorens, C. Psetdo-Cérasus, C. serrulata, and C. Chameecérasus apart, though we are convinced that they are nothing more than varieties. In consequence of its rapid growth, the red-fruited variety ought to be pre- ferred where the object is timber, or where stocks are to be grown for fruit trees of large size. As a coppice-wood tree, the stools push freely and rapidly ; and, as a timber tree, it will attain its full size, in ordinary situations, in 50 years. Its rate of growth, in the first 10 years, will average, in ordinary circumstances, 18 in. a year. There are various trees in the neighbourhood of London upwards of 60 ft. high; one on the Cotswold Hills, on the estate of the Earl of Harrowby, is 85 ft. high. The wood of the wild cherry (C. sylvéstris) is firm, strong, close-grained, and of a reddish colour. It weighs, when green, 61]b. 13 0z. per cubic foot; and when dry, 54 1b. 15 0z.; and it loses in the process of drying about a 16th part of its bulk. The wood is soft and easily worked, and it takes a fine polish. It is much sought after by cabinetmakers, turners, and musical instrument makers, more particularly in France, where mahogany is much less common than in Britain. The fruit of the cherry is a favourite with almost every body, and especially with children. The distillers of liqueurs make great use of ripe cherries: the spirit known as kirschewasser is distilled from them after fermentation ; and both a wine and a vinegar are made by bruising the fruit and the kernels, and allowing the mass to undergo the vinous fermentation. The ratafia of Grenoble is a celebrated liqueur, which is made from a large black gean ; from which, also, the best kirschewasser is made ; and the maraschino from a variety of the tree found in Dalmatia. The preparation of these will be found in our first edition. XXVI. ROSA‘CER: CE’RASUS. 281 B. Species or Varieties cultivated as ornamental or curious. ¥ 3. C. (v.) SEMPERFLO‘RENS Dec. The ever-flowering Cherry Tree. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4. p.481., and Prod., 2. p.537.; Don’s Mill., 2 p.13 Synonymes, Prdnus semperfldrens Ehrh. Beitr. 7. pe 132. ; Py serotina Rik Catal. 1. p. 58.5 the Fees thy ad the Allsaints Cherry; Cerise de la Toussaint, Cerise de St. Martin, Cerise ecieis N. Du Ham., p.30. No. 18. t.5.f. A; the platein Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. v. ; and 449. Cérasus (v.) semperfldrens. Spec. Char., &c. Branches drooping. Leaves ovate, serrated. Flowers pro- truded late in the season, axillary, solitary. Calyx serrated. Fruits globos, andred. Its native country not known. (Dec. Prod.) A low pendulous tree. Height 10 ft. to 20ft. A garden produc- tion. Cultivated in? 1700. Flowers white ; May. Drupe red ; Juiy and August. An ornamental tree, usually grafted standard high on the common wild cherry, or gean; growing rapidly for 8 or 10 years, and forming a round head, 8 or 10 feet high, and 10 or 12 feet in diameter, with the extremities of the branches drooping to the ground ; and flowering and fruiting almost the whole summer. It forms a truly desirable small single tree for a lawn. #% 4, C. seRRULA‘TA G. Don. The serrulated-/eaved Cherry Tree. Identification. ort. Brit., p. 480.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 514. Synonymes. Prinus serrulata Lindl. Hort. Trans.7.p. 28. ; ‘double Chinese Cherry ; Yung-To, Chinese. Engraving. Our fig. 450. from a living specimen. 450, Cerasus serrulata. 282 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves obovate, acuminated, setaceously serrulated, quite glabrous. Petioles glandular. Flowers in fascicles. (Don’s Mill.) A low erect tree, or rather tree-like shrub. China. Height in China 4 ft. to 6 ft. ; in British gardens 6ft. to 10ft. Introduced in 1822. Flowers double white, tinged with red, though not so much so as the double French cherry. This tree resembles the common cherry tree, but isnot of such vigorous growth ; and only the double-flowered variety of it has been yet introduced. A very ornamental plant. *% 5. C, Pseu‘po-Cr’rasus Lindl. The False-Cherry Tree. Identification. Hort. Brit., No. 12663.; Don’s Mill., 2. p.514. Synonymes. Prinus Pseddo-Cérasus Lindl. Hort. Trans. 6. p.90.; P. paniculata Ker Bot. Reg. , 800., but not of Thunb. ; Yung-To, Chinese. Engruvings. Bot. Reg., t. 100. ; and our jig. 451. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves obovate, acuminate, flat, serrated. Flowers racemose. Branches and peduncles pubescent. Fruit small, pale red, of a pleasant subacid flavour, with a small smooth stone. (Don’s Mill.) A low tree. China. Height 8 ft.to 10 ft. Introduced in 1819. Flowers white; March and April. Fruit pale red; ripe in June. This tree is readily known from the other cherry trees, even when without its leaves, by its rough gibbous joints, at which it readily strikes root; and is, consequently, very / easily propagated. It has been tried by Mr. Knight, as a fruit tree ; and he finds that it forces in pots better than any other variety. Desirable for small gardens, on account of its very early flowering. a 6. C. Caamamcr’rasus Lois. The Ground-Cherry Tree, or Siberian Cherry. Identification. Lois. in N. Du Ham., 5. p.29.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 537.: Don’s Mill., 2. p. 513. Synonymes. C. intermédia Lots. in N. Du Ham. 5. p.30.; Prinus intermédia Potr. Dict. 5. p. 674.; P. fruticdsa Pall., according to Besser; Cérasus pdmila C. Bauh., according to Pall. Fi. Ross.; Chamecérasus fruticdsa Pers. Syn. 2. p.34. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 5. p. 29. t.5. f. A; Hayne Abbild., t.61.; and our fig. 452. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-oblong, glabrous, glossy, crenate, bluntish, rather coriaceous, scarcely glanded. Flowers in umbels, which are usually on peduncles, but short ones. Pedicels of the fruit longer than the leaves. Fruit round, reddish purple, very acid. (Dec. Prod.) A neat little shrub. Siberia and Germany. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introd. in 1587. Flowers white; May. Drupe reddish purple ; ripe in August. It forms a neat little narrow-leaved bush, which, when grafted standard high, becomes a small round- headed tree with drooping branches, at once curious and ornamental. It does not grow above a fourth part of the size of C. semperflorens ; and, like it, it flowers and fruits during great part of the summer. 452. C. Chameecérasus- « 7. C. prostra‘ra Ser. The prostrate Cherry Tree. quentvication: | Serinee in Dec. fics 2. p. 538.; Don’s Mill., 2. B 514, ynonymes. Prinus prostrata Hort. Kew. ed. 2. 3. 199. » Pl, 3 incana Stephen in Mém. Soc. Mosq. 3. p. 263. ea ee ee as sea Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t.7.; Bot. Reg., t. 106. ; and our fig. 453. Spec. Char., §c. Decumbent. Leaves ovate, serrately cut, glandless, tomen- tose, and hoary beneath. Flowers mostly solitary, nearly sessile. Calyx tubular. Petals ovate, retuse, rose-coloured. Fruit ovate, red ; flesh thin, XXVI. ROSA‘CEE: CE/RASUS. 983 (Dec. Prod.) A prostrate shrub. Native of the moun- tains of Candia, of Mount Lebanon, and of Siberia. Height 3 ft. to 1 ft. Intro- duced in 1802. Flowers rose-coloured; April and May. Drupe red ; ripe July. A very desirable species for grafting standard high on the common cherry. The red co- lour of the flowers is very un- common in this genus. 453. Cerasus prostrata. ¥ 8. C. PeRsicIFo‘LIA Lois. The Peach-tree-leaved Cherry Tree. Identification. Lois. in N. Du Ham., 5. p.9.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.537.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 513. Ss yme. Prinus persicifdlia Desf. Arb. 2. p. 205. ngraving. Our fig. 000. in fig. 000. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, unequally serrate, gla- brous, with two glands upon the petiole. Flowers numerous, upon slender peduncles, and disposed umbellately. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree. ? America. Height 30 ft. to 50 ft. Introduced in 1818. Flowers white ; May. Drupe small, black; ripe in July. A rapidly growing tree, attaining the height of the common wild cherry, and bearing so close a resemblance to it in almost every respect, that it is probably only a variety of it. There are trees of this kind of cherry in the Jardin des Plantes at Paris, of a pyramidal form, with a reddish brown smooth bark, flowers about the size of those of C. Mahdleb, and fruit about the size of peas. The wood is said to be harder and redder than that of the common wild cherry. It was raised from seeds sent from America by Michaux. ¥* 9. C. BorEA LIS Michr. The North-American Cherry Tree. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 286.; Lois. in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 32. No. 22.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 538. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 513. Synonymes. Prinus borealis Poir. Dict. 5. p. 674. ; the Northern Choke Cherry, Amer. Engravings. Michx. Arb. Amer., 3. t.8.; and our fig. 454. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval-oblong, acuminate, membranaceous, glabrous, denticulate and almost in an eroded manner: they resemble those of the common almond tree, but have the serratures inflexed, protuberant, and tipped with minute glandulous mucros. Flowers on longish pe- dicels, and disposed nearly in a corymbose manner. Fruit nearly ovate, small; its flesh red. (Dec. Prod.) A small tree. Northern parts of North America. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft., with a trunk 6 in. to 8in. in diameter. Introduced in 1822, Flowers white; May. Drupe red; ripe in July. Of all the cherries of North America, Mi- chaux observes, the C. borealis is the one that has the greatest analogy with the cultivated « cherry of Europe. Pursh describes it as a very handsome small tree, the wood exquisitely hard and fine-grained ; but the cherries, though agreeable to the taste, astringent in the mouth, and hence called choke cherries. 454. Cérasus boredlis. ~« 10. C. pu'mita Miche. The dwarf Cherry Tree. identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 286. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 537. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 513. Synonymes. Primus pimila Lin. Mant.73., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p.331.; Cérasus glauca Moench Meth. 672. ; Ragouminier, Nega, Menel] du Canada, Fr. 284 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Engravings. Mill. Icon., t.80. f. 2.; and our fig. 455. Spec. Char.,§c. Branches twiggy. Leaves obo- vate-oblong, upright, glabrous, indistinctly ser- rulated, glaucous beneath. Flowers upon peduncles, disposed rather umbellately. Calyx bell-shaped, short. Fruit ovate, black. (Dec. Prod.) A low somewhat procumbent shrub. North America, in Pennsylvania and Virginia, in low grounds and swamps. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1756. Flowers white; May. Drupe black; ripe in July. A curious and rather handsome tree, when grafted standard high; and a fit companion for the other dwarf sorts, when so grafted. Sir W. J. Hooker suspects this to be the same as C. ope Cenaaae Bundles depréssa. It has been compared, Sir W. J. Hooker observes, in its general habit, to Amygdalus nana; and such a comparison is equally applicable to C. depréssa. (FU. Bor. Amer., i. p. 167.) x 11.C. (p.) pepre’ssa Ph. The depressed, or prostrate, Cherry Tree. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 332.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.538.; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 168. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 514. Synonymes. C. pimila Miche. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 286., not Prdnus pdmila L.; P. Susquehane Willd. Enum. 519., Baumz. ed. 2. p. 286.; Sand Cherry, Amer. : Engraving. Our fig. 456. from living plant in Loddiges’s arboretum. Spec. Char., §c. Branches angled, depressed, prostrate. Leaves cuneate-lanceolate, sparingly serrate, glabrous, glaucous beneath. Flowers in grouped sessile umbels, few in an umbel. Fruit ovate. (Dec. Prod.) A prostrate shrub. North America, from Canada to Virginia, on the sandy shores of rivers and lakes. Height 1 ft. Introduced in 1805. Flowers white ; May. Drupe black, small, and agreeably tasted ; ripe in July. In America it is called the sand cherry, and said to be distin- guished at sight from all the other species, not less by its prostrate habit, than by its glaucous leaves, which bear some resemblance in shape to those of Amygdalus nana; and, according to Sir W. J. Hooker, to those of C. pumila. 456. C. (p-) depréssa. % 12, C. pyemm‘a Lois. The pygmy Cherry Tree. fdentification. Lois. in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 32. and 21.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 538. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 513. Synonyme. Prinus pygme'‘a Willd. Sp. 2. p. 993., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p. 331. mgraving. Our fig. 457. from a specimen in the Lambertian herbarium. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-elliptical, but tapered to the base, and rather acute at the tip, sharply serrated, glabrous on both surfaces, and with 2 glands at the base. Flowers of the size of those of P. spindsa, disposed in sessile umbels, a few in an umbel. (Dec. Prod.) A low shrub. Western parts of Pen- sylvania and Virginia. Height 4 ft. to 5 ft. Introduced in 4 1823. Flowers white; May. Drupe black, of the size of a large pea, a little succulent, and very indifferent to the taste; 5 ripe in July. 457. C.pygme'a. ai ¥ 13. C.n1‘era Lois. The black Cherry Tree. Identification. N. Du Ham., 5. p.32.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.538.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 513. Synonymes. Prinus nigra Ait. Hort. Kew. 2d ed. Eee 193., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p.331.; P. americana Darlington in Amer. Lyc. N. H. of New York. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t.1117.; and our figs. 458, 459. Spec. Char., §c, Leaf with 2 glands upon the petiole, and the disk ovate- acuminate. Flowers in sessile umbels, few in an umbel. Calyx purple ; its lobes obtuse, and their margins glanded. (Dec. Prod.) A tall shrub or XXVI. ROSA CEH: CE’/RASUS. low tree. Canada and the Alle- ghany Mountains. Height 6 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in .1773. Flowers white, with purple an- thers. Drupe red; April, May. The fruit, which, as far as we know, has not been produced in England, is described by Sir W. J. Hooker as being as large as a mo- derate-sized cherry, and, apparently, red. In British gardens this forms a very handsome small tree, distinguished even in winter by the smoothness and dark colour of its young wood, and in this respect resembling more a plum than a cherry. 458. C. nigra. a 14. C. uyema'tis Mich. The winter Cherry Tree. 6 : . Sept. 1. p Carol, 1. p. 542. ; the black Choke Cherry, Amer. Spec. Char., Gc. Leaves oblong-oval, or oval, abruptly acuminate: Flowers gla- brous, disposed umbellately. Lobes of the calyx lanceolate. Fruit nearly ovate, and blackish. (Dec. Prod.) A shrub. Western mountains of Virginia and Ca- rolina. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1805. Flowers white ; May. Drupe small, black, and extremely astringent, but eatable in winter; ripe in October. 460. C. hyermilis. % 15. C. car’casa Michr. The Chicasaw Cherry Tree. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. BR 284. ; Lois.in N. Du Ham., 5. p.183.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 538.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 514 Synonymes. Prinus chicasa Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p. 332.; P. insititia Walt, Carol. ; Chickasaw Plum, zz Carolina. Engraving. Our fig.461. from a living specimen in Loddiges’s arboretum. Spec. Char.,§c. Branches glabrous, becoming rather spiny. Leaves oblong-oval, acute, or acuminate. Flowers upon very short peduncles, and mostly in pairs. Calyx glabrous, its lobes very short. Fruit nearly globose, small, yellow. (Dec. Prod.) A shrub. Carolina and Virginia. Height 6 ft. Introd.1806. Flowers white; Apriland May. Drupe small, yellow, and agree- ably tasted ; ripe in July. Sir W. J. Hooker observes ee that a plant which he received under this name appeared to him identical with C. borealis; the plants in the Lon- don gardens are very different, resembling much more closely the common sloe, as will appear by our figure. 16, C. puBE’scens Ser. The pubescent Cherry Tree. Identification. Seringe in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 538. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 514. Synonymes. Prinus pubéscens Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p.381., and Lod. Cat.; P. spherocérpa Micha. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 284., not of wartz. Engravings. Our fig. 462. from a living specimen in Loddiges’s arbo- Tetum ; and fig. 463. from a specimen in the Lambertian herbarium. 459, Cu pubiscens, 463, ‘Spec. Char.,§c. Young branches pubescent. Leaves with 286 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICOM. the disk shortly oval, serrulated, and usually with 2 glands at its base. Flowers in sessile umbels, few in an umbel; pedicels and calyxes pubescent. Fruit upon a short pedicel, globose, brownish purple, austere. (Dec. Prod.) A low shrub. Western parts of Pennsylvania, on the borders of lakes. Height 1 ft. to 3 ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers white ; April and May. Drupe brownish purple, very astringent ; ripe in July. 2% 17. C. pennsyLva’Nica Lois. The Pennsylvanian Cherry Tree. Identification. Lois. in N. Du Ham., 5. p.9., Dec. Prod., 2. p. 539.3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 514, Synonymes. Prinue pennsylvanica L. fil. Suppl p. 252., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p.331.; P. penn- sylvanica Willd. Baum. edit. 181], p.310.; P. lanceolata Willd. Abb. p. 240. Engravings. Abb. Georg. Ins., vol. i. p. 89. t. 45.; and our fig. 464. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves with two glands at the base of the disk, which is oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, and glabrous. Flowers disposed in grouped sessile < umbels, which have something of the character of , panicles. (Dec. Prod.) A shrub. North America, from New England to Virginia, in woods and plantations. Height 6 ft. to 8 ft.” Introduced in 1773. Flowers white ; May. . Drupe black, small, but agreeable to eat ; ripe in July. Sir W. J. Hooker considers this sort as synonymous with C. borealis Mdichz., in which he may probably be correct. We have, however, kept them distinct ; not only because the whole genus appears in a state of con- 464. ¢, pennsylvfinica. fusion, but because, though C. pennsylvanica is said to have been introduced in 1773, we have never seen the plant in a healthy state, and, consequently, feel unable to give any decided opinion respecting it. « 18. C.sapo’nica Lois. The Japan Cherry Tree. Identification. Lois. in N. Du Ham., 5. p. 83.5 Don’s Mill, 2. p. 514. Synonymes. Prinus japé Thunb. Fl. Jap. p.201., and Lindl. in Bot. Reg. t.1801.; P. sinensis Pers, Ench., 2. p. 36. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1801., from a plant grown in a green-house; and our Jigs. 465, 466. from a plant grown in the open air. Spee. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, acu- minated, glabrous, shining. Pe- duncles solitary. Lobes of calyx , shorter than the tube. (Don’s Mill.) A slender shrub, some- what tender. China. Height 2 ft. to 4 ft. Introd. 1810. Flowers pale blush-coloured, produced in profusion on numerous slender purplish or brownish red twigs ; March to May. Drupe?. Naked young wood brownish red. 465, C. japénica. Variety. * C. 7. 2 miltipler Ser. Amygdalus pimila Lin. Mant. 74., Bot. Mag. t. 2176., and of the ‘i, Hammersmith and other nurseries. (Our M7) figs. 467, and 468.) — Flowers semidouble, pink like those of the species. if There are two shrubs in British nurseries “ ) often confounded under the name of JA. Sy pumila. The one is that now described, ¢ which may be known at any season by the 467. C,j.multipter. Purplish or brownish red colour of the bark of its young shoots; and, in summer, by its glabrous finely serrated leaves, which have a 46s. cx}, matiplex XXVI. ROSA‘CEH: CE’RASUS. 287 reddish tinge on their margins, and on the midribs. The other, C. si-. nénsis described below, the Prinus japonica of Ker, and of the Ham- mersmith and other nurseries, may be known in the winter season by the light green or greyish colour of the bark of its young shoots ; by its larger, paler-coloured, and comparatively rugose leaves, doubly or coarsely serrated ; and by its more compact habit of growth. The flowers of this sort are also on longer peduncles, resembling those of a cherry ; while the flowers of C. jap. miltiplex, the Am¥gdalus ptumila or double dwarf almond of the nurseries, have much shorter peduncles, and are sometimes nearly sessile, giving the plant more the appear- ance of a Prunus than that of a Cérasus. The C. japénica miltiplex has been in cultivation in British gardens, under the name of Amyg- dalus pumila, since the days of Bishop Compton ; and, though it is stated in books to have been introduced from Africa, there can be little doubt of its being of Asiatic origin. The great confusion _ which exists respecting these two plants, in botanical works, has induced us to examine, with particular attention, the plants of them that are in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and in the Hammer smith Nursery. In the former garden, there was (June 10. 1837) a Cérasus japénica in its single state, but not in its double state ; the plant bearing the name of C’. japénica flore pléno being unquestionably the C. sinénsis described below, the Prinus japénica of the nurseries. In the Hammersmith Nursery, there were then some dozens of plants of C. japénica miltiplex, there called Amygdalus pumila, or the double dwarf almond, growing in parallel nursery lines, with some dozens of plants of C. sinénsis, there called Prinus japénica, or the double Chinese almond. We have considered it necessary to be thus particular, to justify us for having deviated from the Bot. Mag. and Bot. Reg. «1 19. C. stne’nsis G. Don. The Chinese Cherry. Identification. Don’s Mill., 2. p. 514. ra Prinus jap er in Bot. Reg. t. 27. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t.27.; and our fig. 469. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, doubly serrated, wrinkled from veins beneath. Peduncles sub-aggregate. (Don’s Mill.) A highly ornamental low shrub. China. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. Introduced in 1810. Flowers semi- double, red above, and white underneath, produced in great profusion on the preceding year’s branches ; April and May. There is no single state of this species in Britain, but there was in 1836 a plant of the double variety against a wall in the Hort. Soc. Garden, named C. japénica flore pléno; and, as noticed under the preceding species, there were many plants in the Hammersmith Nur- sery, under the name of P. japénica, or the double Chinese almond. The plant is some- what more tender than C. j. multiplex, which is well known in gardens as a hardy border shrub; and, except in favourable situations, it requires to be planted against a wall. Though C. sinénsis and C. japonica are quite distinct, there is nothing in that distinctness, as it appears to us, to determine that they are not varieties of. the same species. 469 Cérasus sinénsis. & 20. C. sati’cIna G. Don. The Willow-leaved Cherry Tree. Identification. Don’s Mill., 2. p. 514. Synonymes. Prinus salicina Lindi. in Hort. Trans.; Ching-Cho-Lee, or Tung-Choh-Lee, Chinese. Engraving. Fig. 470. from a specimen in the herbarium of Dr. Lindley. Spec. Char., §c, Flowers usually solitary, shorter than the leaves. Leaves 288 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. obovate, acuminated, glandularly serrated, glabrous Stipules subulate, glandular, length of the petiole. fp Petiole glandless. Zz (Don’s Mill.) A LidzEzg shrub. China. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. f Introd. in 1822. », The flowers small, ~ and white. Drupe about the size of 470. Cérasus salfcina. that of the myro- balan plum. 471. Clrasus Paddum. Species belonging to the preceding Subdivision (B.), not yet introduced. —C, Phéshia Hamilt., Primus cerasdides D. Don., Cérasus Puddum Roxb. (Wall. Pl. Rar., ii. t. 143. ; and our jig. 471.), is a native of Nepal, producing fruit like that of the common cherry, and wood which is considered valuable as timber, The flowers are of a pale rose colour, and the tree grows to the height of 20 or 30 feet. C. glanduldsa, C. dspera, and C. incisa Lois., are Japan shrubs, with rose-coloured flowers, described by Thunberg; and C. humilis Moris., a native of Sardinia. § ii. Padi veri Ser. The true Bird-Cherry Kinds of Cérasus. Sect. Char. Flowers produced upon the shoots of the same year’s growth as the flowers ; the latter disposed racemosely. Leaves deciduous. A. Species of Bird-Cherry Trees already in Cultivation m Britain. * 21. C. Maua‘teB Mill. The Mahaleb, or perfumed, Cherry Tree. Identification. Mill. Dict., No. 4. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 589. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 514. Synonymes. Prinus Mahdleb L. Sp. 678.; Bois de Sainte Lucie, or Prunier odorant, Fr.; Mahalebs-kirsche, Ger.; Ciliegio canino, Ital. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 5. t.2.; Jacq. Fl. Austr., t.227,; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit. Ist edit., vol. v.; and our fig. 472- Spec. Char., §e. eaves cordately ovate, denticulate, glanded, curved. Flowers in leafy subcorymbose racemes. Fruit black, between ovate and round, (Dec. Prod.) A small tree. Middle and South of Europe; com- mon in France, especially in the mountainous districts ; very common near St. Lucie, whence the French name. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. ; in British gardens 20 ft. to 30ft. Introduced in 1714. Flowers white; April and May. Drupe black; ripe in July. Varieties. Besides one with variegated leaves, there are : — ¥C.M. 2 fréctu flavo Hort.— Fruit yellow. There is a plant of this variety in the garden of the Horticultural Society. % C. M. 8 Jatifolium “Hort. — Leaves broader than in the species. A handsome small tree, with a white bark, and numerous branches. The leaves somewhat resembling those of the common apricot, but of a paler green. The wood, the leaves, the flowers, and the fruit, are powerfully scented ; the flowers so much so as not to be supportable ina room. The wood is hard, brown, veined, and susceptible of a high polish. Its smell is less powerful, and more agreeabie, when it is dry, than when the sap is in it. In a dry state it weighs 591lb. 4.0z. per cubic foot. in France, it is much sought after by cabinetmakers, on account of its fragrance, hardness, and the fine polish which it receives. In Austria it is used for forming the twisted tubes of tobacco pipes. In France the mahaleb is used as a stock on which to graft the different kinds of fruit-bearing cherries: for which it has the advan- tages of growing on a very poor soil ; of coming into sap 15 days later than XXVI. ROSA‘CEZ: CE’RASUS. 289 472. Cérasus Muhdleb. the common wild cherry, by which means the grafting season is prolonged; and, lastly, of dwarfing the plants grafted on it. In British gardens, it is partly used for this purpose, but principally as an ornamental-shrub or low tree. As in the case of other dwarf species of a genus which will unite to a tall robust- growing species, the mahaleb, when grafted on the common wild cherry (C. sylvéstris), grows to a larger tree than when on its own roots. The mahaleb will grow in any poor soil that is dry, even in the most arid sands and naked chalks; and, as it forms a low bushy tree which is capable of resisting the wind, it may be planted in an exposed situation. When young plants are to be raised from seed, the fruit is sown as soon as ripe, or preserved among sand till the following spring, in the same manner as that of the cherry. Seedling ale generally grow | ft. in length the first year, and 1 ft. to 18 in. the second. he tree may also be propagated by layers ; by slips from the stool, taken off with a few roots attached ; and by suckers, or by cuttings from the roots. % 22. C. Pa‘pus Dec. The Bird-Cherry Tree. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 4 p. 580. ; Prod., 2. p. 589.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 515. 7 Synonymes. Pritnus Padus Lin. Sp. 677., Hook. Brit. Flora, p.220., Smith Eng. Flora, 2. p. 354. ; Bird Cherry, Fowl Cherry ; Hag-berry, Scot.; Cerasier 4 Grappes, Merisier Stappese Laurier- Putier, or Putiet, faux Bois de Ste. Lucie, Fr.; Hag-bier, Swedish; Traubeden Kirsche, Ger. ; Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, some- what acuminate, thin, serrulate, with the teeth rather spreading. Racemes long, leafy. Fruit round, bitter. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree. Indi- genous in most parts of Central Europe, and as far north as Lapland. Height 12 ft. to 40 ft. Flowers white ; Apriland May. Drupe black ; ripe in July. Decaying leaves greenish yellow, or reddish. Naked young wood purplish, with white spots. Varieties. ¥ C. P. 1 vulgaris Ser. C. Padus Dec., N. Du Ham. v. t. 1.— This kind has large flowers loosely disposed upon long pe- dicels, and black fruit. ¥ C. P. 2 parviflora Ser. (CEd. Fl. Dan., Relat t. 205.)—This has smaller flowers, upon Des CORN EMER EBRD shorter pedicels, which are disposed more densely ; and black fruit. U 2¥U ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. C. P. 3 rubra Ser. (Our fig. 473.) — This has red fruit. It is the C, Padus fractu ribro of Dec. and of Loiseleur; and, according, to Ait, Hort. Kew., 2d ed. p. 299., it is the Prinus ribra of Willd. Arb., 237. t. 4. £2. 4 C. P. 4 bractedsa Ser. Padus racemdsus Hort. — A very beautiful variety, distinguished by its long racemes of flowers, with their pe- dicels furnished with long bracteas at the points of the shoots, by which the latter are bent down, both when in blossom and when the fruit is ripe, so as to give the whole tree a pendulous appearance. A very handsome small tree or large bush. The leaves are finely serrated, smooth, and somewhat glaucous ; and their scent, when bruised, resembles that of rue. The flowers are of a pure white, in copious, long, terminal racemes, making an elegant appearance in spring, but scarcely lasting a fort- 474. Cérasus Padus. night. The fruit is small, black, austere, and bitter, with a large corrugated nut. “ Birds of several kinds soon devour this fruit, which is nauseous, and probably dangerous to mankind; though, perhaps, like that of the cherry laurel, not of so deadly a quality as the essential oil or distilled water of the leaves.” (Eng. Flora, ii. p. 354.) The tree grows rapidly when young, at- taining the height of 10 or 12 feet in 5 or 6 years; and, as it has a loose head, and bears pruning, it allows the grass to grow under it. The wood is hard and yellowish, and, in a green state, it has a disagreeable bitter odour and taste; whence the French name putiet, from puer. It is much sought’ after in France by the cabinetmakers and turners, who increase the beauty of its veining by sawing out the boards diagonally, that is, obliquely across the trunk, instead of parallel with its length. The fruit, though nauseous to the taste when eaten fresh from the tree, gives an agreeable flavour to brandy; and is sometimes added to home-made wines. In Sweden and Lapland, and also in some parts of Russia, the bruised fruit is fermented, and a powerful spirit distilled from it. In Britain, the principal use of the Cérasus Padus is as an orna- mental tree ; and few make a finer appearance than it does, either when in flower, in April and May; or in August, when covered with its pendent racemes of black fruit. It comes into flower a little before the ornamental crab trees, and about the same time as the Sérbus aucuparia and the A‘cer platandides. The bird cherry prefers a dry soil; but it will not thrive on such poor ground as the perfumed cherry. It will grow in almost any situation; but, to attain a timber-like size, it requires the shelter either of a favourable locality, or of adjoining trees. The species is propagated by seeds, which should be treated XXVI. ROSA‘CEE: CE’RASUS. 291 in all respects like those of C. Mahdleb. The red-fruited variety will ge- nerally come true from seed; as, doubtless, will the early-flowering and late-flowering varieties, which may be observed in copse woods where this tree abounds. C. P. bractedsa Ser., which is a very remarkable variety, and one which deserves a place in every collection, both on account of its large ‘racemes of flowers and its fruit, will be continued with most certainty by grafting or budding. The leaves are more infested and injured by the larvz of moths and butterflies, than those of any other European tree or shrub. 23, C. vireinta'na Miche. The Virginian Bird-Cherry Tree. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 285. ; Dec. Prod, 2. p. 539. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p.515. Synonymes. _Prinus ribra Ait. Hort. Kew. \st ed. 2. p. 162., WAld. Abb. 238. t.5.f.1.3; P. argita Bigelow in Litt. ; Cerisierde Virginie, Fr. ; Virginische Kirsche, Ger. ; Wild Cherry Tree, Amer. Engravings. Willd. Abb., 238. t. 5. f.1.; Michx. Fl. Arb. Amer., 2. t. 88.; and our jig. 475. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong, acuminate, doubly toothed, smooth ; the pe- tiole bearing about 4 glands. Racemes straight, petalsround. Fruit red. Different from the Prunus virginiana of Miller, which is C. (v.) serdtina. (Dec. Prod.) A tree attaining a large size. Virginia, Carolina, and Canada. Height, in England, 30 ft. to 40 ft. ; in some parts of North America, 80 ft. to 100 ft. Introd. 1724. Flowers white ; May. Drupe red; ripe in July. Leaves remaining on late in the season, and dropping, green. Naked young wood slender, purplish, but not spotted with white like C. Padus. Readily distinguished from Cérasus Padus by the slender drooping character of its branches. The fruit is frequently ripened in the neighbour- hood of London, and plants in copse woods, which have risen from selfsown seeds, are to be met with in different parts of Surrey. The wood of the Virginia bird cherry is of a light red tint, which deepens with age. It is compact, fine-grained, and takes a brilliant polish ; it is also not liable to warp when perfectly seasoned. £2 In America, it is extensively used by cabinet- makers for every species of furniture. In Eu- rope, C. virginiana is planted solely as an orna- mental tree; and, as such, it well deserves a place in every collection. It should be planted in every shrubbery or wood where it is desirable to attract frugivorous singing birds. For soil, si- tuation, propagation, culture, &c., see C. Padus. 475. Cérasus virginiana, % 24, C.(v.) sERO’TINA Lois. The late-flowering, or American, Bird- Cherry Tree. Maen Don's Mill, 2. p. 518, 5. p.3.3 Dec. ee 2. Sy Prinus Willd. Abb. 239.; P. virginiana Mill. Dict. No. 2. Engravings. Willd. Abb., 239. t. 5. f.2.; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 48.3; and our figs. 476, 477. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, rather coriaceous, glossy, serrated ; the teeth imbri- cate, very numerous, and the lowest ones indis- tinctly glanded. Midrib downy at its base. Flo- ral leaves narrowed at thebase. Racemes loose. Fruit black. (Dec. Prod.) A middle-sized tree. Anative of North America,in Canada and New- foundland. Height 10ft. to 20 ft. Introd. 1629. Flowers white ; May and June. Drupe black ; ripe in August. Leaves retained late, and SN dropping green. Naked young wood slender, aS) purplish. 476. Cérasus(¥.) sovdtine. ct 2 292, ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Variety. ¢ C. s. 2 retiisa Ser.— Leaves obovate, round, very obtuse, almost retuse, slightly villose beneath ; midrib hairy above and below. A native of South America, 477. Cérasus (v.) serdtina. C. (v.) serétina so closely resembles C. virginiina, that we have no doubt whatever of their being one and the same species. ¥% 25. C. mo’Lus. Doug. The soft Bird-Cherry Tree. Identification. Dougl. MSS.; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. 169.; Don’s Mill., fees Our fg. 478., from a specimen in the British Museum. Spec. Char., §&c. Racemes short, pubescently tomentose, as wellas the calyxes ; calycine segments reflexed ; leaves obovate oblong, crenated, pubescent beneath ; fruit ovate. (Don’s Mill.) A tree. America, near the mouth of the Columbia, , and on subalpine 478. C. mollis. hills, near the source of the river. Height 12 ft. to 24 ft. Introd. 1838. Flowers white. Naked young wood dark brown and downy, and the general habit said to be that of C. pubéscens, Young plants have been raised in the Hort. Soc. Garden, from seeds sent home by Douglas. * 2 26. C. Capo’LtiIn Dec. The Capollin Bird-Cherry Tree. Identification. Dec. Frod., 2. p. 539.; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 515. Synonymes. Prinus virginiana Flor. Mezic. Ic. and MSS.; P.canadénsis Moc. et Sesse Pi. 479. Cérasns Capdllin. Mex. Ic. tned., Hern. Mew. 95. XXVI. ROSA‘CEZ: CE/RASUS. 298 Ensravings. Fi. Mex. Icon, ined. ; Pl. Mex. Icon. ined. ; Hern, Mex. Icon., 95. ; and our jig. 479. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves lanceolate, serrated, and glabrous, resembling in form, and nearly in size, those of Salix fragilis. Racemes lateral and terminal. Fruit globose, resembling, in form and colour, that of C. sylvéstis. (Dec. Prod.) A handsome sub-evergreen low tree or shrub. Mexico, in temperate and cold places. Height 6 ft.to 12 ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers white; May. Drupe red; ripe in August. The plant bearing this name in the Hort. Soc. Garden has leaves broader than those of Salix fragilis; and, taken altogether, it is of more luxuriant growth than C. virginiana. It is, however, less hardy as a plant in the open garden, and was killed to the ground in the winter of 1837-8, In favourable situations, however, it is a very desirable species, being a remarkably free flowerer, and ripening abundance of fruit, which have stones as large as those of the wild cherry. &% 27. C. NEPALE’NsIs Ser. The Nepal Bird- Cherry Tree. Identification. Seringe in Dec. Prod., 2. p. 540.; Don’s Mill., as ae Prunus glaucifdlius Wall. MSS. Engraving. Our fig. 480., from a specimen in Dr. Lindley’s her- barium, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves resembling in form those of Salix fragilis; long, lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, with biunt teeth, glabrous, whitish be- neath; the veins much reticulated; and the axils of the larger of them hairy. Peduncle short, and, as well as the rachis, slightly villose. Calyx glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous shrub or low tree. Nepal. Height 6 ft. to 12 ft. Introd. 1820. Flowers white; May. Drupe ?. 480. Cérasus nepalénsis. B. Species of Bird-Cherry Trees which have not yet been introduced, or of which we have not seen Plants, ¥ C. acuminata Wall. (Pl. Rar. Asiat., ii. p. 78. t.181.; and our fig. 481.) is a Nepal tree, growing to the height of 20 or 30 feet, with the flowers in axillary racemes, and nodding, a little shorter than the leaves. a C. emarginata Dougl. (Hook. I. Bor. Amer., p. 169.) is a shrub, growing to the heivht of 6 or 8 feet, with its flowers in co- rymbuse racemes ; having oval, serrulated, glabrous leaves ; and globose fruit, astringent to the taste. The leaves are 2in. long; the flowers are white ; and the wood red, with white spots. It is found wild about the upper part of the Columbia River, especially dBi. Céraaue acusdinatas about the Kettle Falls, ¥ C. capricidaG.Don. The Goat-killing Bird Cherry. Prinus capricidaWall.; P. undulata Hamilt. in D. Don’s Prod. Nepal. p. 239.; C. undulata Dec. Prod. ii. p. 540.— Leaves elliptic, acuminated, coriaceous, glabrous, quite entire, with undulately curled margins. Petioles glandulous. Racemes either solitary or aggregate by threes, many-flowered, glabrous, shorter than the leaves. (Don’s Mill. ii. p.515.) A handsome showy tree, probably evergreen, a native of Nepal, at Narainhetty ; where the leaves are found to contain so large a quantity of prussic acid as to kill the goats which browse upon them. Royle seems to consider C. undulata and C. capricida as distinct species ; and v3 294 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. he observes that these, and “C. cornita, remarkable for its pod-like mon- strosity, are handsome showy trees, growing on lofty mountains, and worthy of introduction into England.” (Royle’s Illust., p. 205.) C. canadénsis Lois., C. ellfptica Lois., C. paniculata Lois, and some other hardy species, are mentioned in our first edition. § iii. Laurocérasi. The Laurel-Cherry Trees. Sect. Char, Evergreen. Flowers in racemes. # 2 28. C. Lusita’Nica Lois. The Portugal Laurel-Cherry, or common Portugal Laurel, * Identification. Lois. in N. Du Ham., 5. p.5. 5 Dec. Prod., 2. p.540.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 516. ynony Prinus_lusi Lin. Sp. 678. ; BN the Cherry Bay; Cerisier Laurier du Por- tugal, Fr.; Azareiro, Portuguese. Engravings. Mill. Ic., 131. t. 196. f. 1. ; Dill. Elth., 193, t. 159. f. 193.; the plate of the ; species in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. v. 5 and 2 our figs. 483, 484. Spec. Char.,§c. Evergreen. Leaves coriaceous, ovate-lanceolate, ser- rate, glandless. Racemes upright, axillary, longer than the leaves. (Dec. Prod.) An evergreen low tree. Portugal, and the Azores. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft.; in British gardens sometimes 30 ft. Intro- duced in 1648. Flowers white; June. Drupe dark purple ; ripe in September. Young wood pur- plish black. Variety. 2? C. 1. 2 Hixa Ser. Pri- nus Hixa Broussonet ; P. multiglandulésa Cav.; C. Hixa Webb et Bert. Hist. Can. t. 38. (Our jig. 482.) — Leaves larger, with their lowest teeth glanded. Ra- cemes elongate. Flowers-more loosely disposed. Spontaneous in the islands of Teneriffe, Grand Canary, and Palma. Mr. P. B. Webb informs us that this tree, in its native localities, attains the height _ of 60 or 70 feet. The Portugal laurel is generally seen as an immense bush, but when trained up toa single stem it forms a very handsome tree with a conical head, It is not of rapid growth, seldom making shoots more than 9 or 10 inches in length ; but, when planted in good free soil, and trained to a single stem, plants, in the neighbourhood of Lon- don, will reach the height of from 12 ft. to 15 ft. in 10 years. It is generally planted solely as an ornamental evergreen; but sometimes hedges are -formed of it in nur- sery-grounds and flower-gardens. The berries are greedily eaten by birds, and form a favourite food for pheasants. What renders the tree particularly valuable, Miller G a “y 482. Cérasus 1. Hixa. SF aN \ 483. Cérasus lusitanica XXVI. ROSA‘CEZ: CE’RASUS. 295 431. Cérasus lus:tinica. observes, is its being “so very hardy as to defy the severest cold of this country ; for, in the hard frost of 1740, when almost every other evergreen tree and shrub was severely pinched, the Portugal laurels retained their verdure, and seemed to have felt no injury.” In the winter of 1837-8, it was severely hurt in all low moist situations in the climate of London ; but in dry gravelly soil, there, and in most parts of England, it escaped uninjured. In British nurseries, it is propagated by seeds, which, before and after sowing, are treated like those of the common wild cherry (C. sylvéstris), or those of the bird cherry (C. Padus). 2. @ 29. C. Lauroce’rasus Lois, The Laurel-Cherry, or common Laurel. Identification. Lois, in Du Ham., 5, p.6.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 540.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 516. Synonymes. Prinus Laurocérasus Lin. Sp. 678.; Cherry Bay, Cherry Laurel; Laurier au Lait, Laurier Cerisier, Laurier Amandier, Fr.; Kirsche Lorbeer, Ger. ; Lauro di Trebisonda, Itai. Engravings. Biackw. Herb., t.512.; Du Ham. Arb., 1. p.346. t, 133.3 and our fig. 485. Spec. Char., §&c. Evergreen. Leaves coriaceous, ovate-lanceolate, remotely serrate, bearing upon the under surface of the disk 2—4 glands, Racemes shorter than the leaves. Fruit ovate-acute. (Dec. Prod.) A large, ram- bling, evergreen, sub-prostrate shrub. Trebisond in Asia Minor ; and found in Caucasus, Persia, and the Crimea. Height 6 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1629. Flowers white; April and May. Drupe dark purple; ripe in Oc- tober. Young shoots of a light green. Varieties. : # C. L. 2 variegdta Hort.—Leaves variegated with either white or yellow. 2 C. L. 3 angustifolia Hort., with leaves about a third part of the width of u 4 296 ARBORETUM ET FRU'ICETUM BRITANNICUM. those of the species, and a more dwarf-growing plant. A very dis- tinct variety, which seldom, if ever, flowers. In some nurseries, it is called Hartdgia capénsis, though this latter is a totally different plant. The common laurel, though it will grow as high as the Portugal laurel, is, in its habit, decidedly a shrub, though it is occasionally seen trained to a single stem as a low tree, and in France it is grafted standard high on the common cherry for this purpose, though such plants, from the stock being deciduous, only last a year or two. The growth of the common laurel is rapid for an evergreen, being at the rate of from 1 ft. to 3 ft. a year; but, as the shoots extend in length, they do not increase proportionately in thick- ness, and hence they recline; so that plants with branches 30 or 40 feet in length, though gigantic in size, still retain the character of prostrate shrubs. Notwithstanding the rapid and vigor- ous growth of this plant in ordinary seasons, it suffers a great deal more from very severe frosts than the Portugal laurel, and is sometimes killed down to the ground, which the latter rarely is in England. In Britain, the common laurel is considered one of the most or- namental of our evergreen shrubs ; and it is also used for covering walls, and for hedges, to afford shelter ; for which last purpose it is extensively used in the ‘market-gardens about Isleworth. Itis Z also extensively used as undergrowth 7 in sandy soil. Laurel leaves have a bitter taste, and the peculiar flavour of prussic acid, which is common to bitter almonds, and to the kernels generally of the Amygdalee. The flowers have a similar flavour; and the powdered leaves excite sneezing. The leaves, in consequence of their flavour, are used in a green state in custards, puddings, blancmange, and other culinary and confectionary articles, but always in very small quantities. Any soil tolerably dry will suit the common laurel ; but, to thrive, it requires a sheltered situation, and a deep free soil. It thrives better as an undergrowth than, perhaps, any other ligneous plant, with the excep- tion of the box and the holly. fer aa 485. C. Laurocérasus. @ 2 30. C. carotinia‘na Michz. The Carolina Bird-Cherry Tree. Man tame R, peiey Don's Bill Seay, es Lola. tN. Synonmes. “Branis caroiniaia dit. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 163. ; eg caipae es iia Padus caroliniana Mill. Dict. Engravings. Michx. Arb. d’Amer., 3. t.7.; and our jig. 486. Spec. Char. &c. Evergreen, Leaves, with the petiole short; and the disk ianceolate-oblong, mucronate, even, rather coriaceous, mostly entire. Flowers densely disposed in axillary racemes, that are shorter than the leaves. Fruit nearly globose, mucronate. (Dec. Prod.) An evergreen shrub or low tree; in England a tender shrub. North America, from Carolina f to Florida, and the Bahama Islands. Height 486. ©. caroliniana, XXVI. ROSA‘CEH: PU’RSHIA. 297 20 ft. to 30ft. Introduced in 1759. Flowers white; May. Drupe dark purple ; ripe ?. This tree Michaux considers as one of the most beautiful vegetable pro- ductions of the southern parts of the United States; and it is generally se- lected by the inhabitants to plant near their houses, not only on this account, but because it grows with rapidity, and affords an impenetrable shade. Pursh describes it as a handsome evergreen shrub, resembling C. lusitanica ; but he says nothing of the flowers, which, from the figure in Michaux, from which ours was copied, appear to be almost without petals. Seeds are frequently imported from America, and abundance of young plants reared; but, as they are rather tender, and, north of London, would require the protection of a wall, they are very seldom seen in British gardens. The largest plant which we know of is in Hampshire, at Swallowfield, where, in 1833, it formed a bush 10 ft. high, with a head about 12 ft. in diameter, flowering and fruiting occasionally. Culture as in C. virginiana, but north of London it requires the protection of a wall. Sect. II]. Spirnme‘m. Genus VI. PU’RSHIA Dec. Tus Pursutia. Lin. Syst. Icosndria Monogynia. Identification. Dec. in Trans. of Linn. Soc., 12. p.157.; Prod.,2 p.541.; Lindl. in Bot. Reg. t. 1446.; Don’s Mill., me 517. Synonyme. Tigarea Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 333., not of Aublet. Derivation. Frederick Pursh first characterised the only known species in his Flora America, Septentrionalis, and named it Tigarea tridentata. The generic name, however, having been preoccupied by Aublet, De Candolle has named the present genus after Pursh himself. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-cleft; lobes ovate, obtuse. Petals 5, obovate. Stamens about 25, rising with the petals from the calyx. Carpels 1—2, ovate oblong, pubescent, tapering into the style at the apex, at length opening by a lon- gitudinal chink. Seed 1, inserted in the base of the carpel. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, grouped together, cuneate, 2—3-toothed at the apex, stipulate or exstipulate, deciduous. Flowers yellow. — Shrub, of which there is only one species known. #1, P. rripenta‘ra Dec. The 3-toothed-leaved Purshia. Identification. Dec. in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 157. ; Prod., 2. p. 541. Synonyme. Tigdarea tridentata Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 333. t, 15., not of Aublet. Engravings. Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., t.15.; Bot. Reg., t. 1446. ; and our figs. 487, 488. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves obcuneate, 3- dentate, crowded on the points of the shoots, hairy above, and tomentose beneath. Flowers terminal on short peduncles. (Ph. Fl. Amer.) A spreading shrub. North America, on pastures by the river Columbia. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. Introduced in 1826. Flowers _yellow; July. Carpels ?. pal aie Almost the only shrub to be seen 4g, P. tridentata through an immense tract of barren sandy soil, from the head source of the Missouri, to the Falls of the Columbia. The plants in the London gardens were all killed in the winter of 1837-8. 298 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Genus VII. ~ tJ KE/RRIA Dec. Tue Kereta, Lin. Syst. Icosindria Polygynia. Identification. Dec. in Trans. of Lin. Soc., 12. p.156.; Prod., 2. p. 541. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p.517. Synonymes. Rubus L., Cérchorus Thund., Spire‘a Camb. Derivati Named in h of W. Ker, a collector of plants for the Kew Gardens. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-cleft; lobes ovate, 3 of which are obtuse, and the other two callously mucronate at the apex ; imbricate in estivation. Petals 5, orbicular. Stamens about 20, arising from the calyx with the petals, ex- serted. Carpels 5—8, globose, free, glabrous, each ending in a filiform style. Seed solitary. (Don’s Mill.) . Leaves simple, ovate, lanceolate, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; coarsely and unequally serrated, feather-nerved, conduplicate, Flowers yellow. % 1. K, sapo’nica Dec. The Japan Kerria. Identification. Dec. in Trans. of Lin. Soc., 12. p. 156. ; Prod., 2. p. 541. : 5: Ribus japonicus Lin. Mant. 245. ; Cérchorus Japénicus Thunb. Fl. Jap. 227.; Spire‘a Pr. japénica Camb. Ann. ‘Sci. Nat. 1. p. 389.; Spirée du Japon, Engravings. Swt. Brit. Fl. Gard., 2d ser. t. 337. ; and our fig. 489. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves ovate, lanceolate, coarsely and unequally serrated, feather-nerved ; stipules linear, subulate. A deciduous shrub. Japan. Height 3 ft. to 5 ft. Introduced in 1835. Flowers yellow; March to~ June, and often all the summer. Carpels ?. Variety. ; % K, j., 2 flore pléno (Bot. Reg., t. 587.; Bot. Mag., t. 1296. ; and our Jig. 490.)—Flowers double. Introduced in 1700, and in very general culture in British gardens. 489. Kérria japonica. 490. Keérria j. flore plano. It has soft, and not very persistent, wood, clothed with a smooth greenish bark ; twig-like branches; leaves that are ovate-lanceolate, and serrated with large and unequal teeth, feather-veined, and concave on the upper surface ; stipules that are linear-subulate. The single-flowered variety was, until 1835, only known through a solitary specimen received from Thunberg by Lin- neeus, and preserved in the herbarium of that great botanist, now in the pos- session of the Linnean Society. It was after examining this specimen that De Candolle removed it from the genus Cérchorus, and formed that of Kérria. The double variety is generally planted against a wall, more especially north of London. It is easily and rapidly propagated by its suckers, and grows freely in any common soil. XXVI. ROSA‘CEE: SPIRE*A. 299 Genus VIII. SPIRE'‘A L. Tue Spir#a. Lin. Syst. Icosindria Di-Pentagynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 630,; Gzrtn. Fruct., ]. p. 337. t. 69. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 541.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 517. Synonymes. Spire‘a sp. Cambessedes Mon. Spir. in Ann. Sci. Nat. 1. p. 227. ; Spirée, Fr.; Spier- staude, Ger. Derivation. From speira, a cord, in reference to the supposed flexibility of the branches of some of the species; or, according to some, from spetrad, to wreath ; in allusion to the fitness of the flowers to be twisted into garlands. Spir@on is Pliny’s name for a plant the blossoms of which were used, in his time, for making garlands ; but that plant is thought by some to have been the VibGrnum Lantana. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-cleft, permanent. Stamens 10—80, inserted in the torus, lining the calyx along with the petals. Carpels solitary, or several together, rarely connected at the base, ending in short points, sessile, rarely stipitate. Seeds 2—6. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves usually simple, but sometimes pinnately cut, having pinnate, or palmately ternate, nerves ; alternate, stipulate, deciduous. Flowers white or reddish, never yellow. — Shrubs, low, deciduous. Europe, Asia, America. Generally of erect growth, with conspicuous flowers of considerable elegance and beauty. The naked young wood, in almost all the species, is of a cin- namon brown ; and, in those kinds in which the shoots are numerous so as to produce a mass, the effect is conspicuous in the winter season. They are all readily propagated by suckers, which, in general, they produce in abundance, and they will grow in any common soil. § i. Physocérpos Camb. Derivation. From phusa, a bladder, and karpos, a fruit ; in reference to the bladdery carpels. Sect. Char. Ovaries connected at the base. Torus lining the calycine tube. Carpels bladdery, rather membranous. Ovula 2—3, fixed to the semini-. ferous margin of the carpel, ovoid, at first horizontal, but at length sus- pended. Flowers hermaphrodite, disposed in umbels. Pedicels 1-flowered. Leaves toothed, or somewhat lobed, usually stipulate. (Don’s.Mill., p. 517.) 1. S. opuniro‘tia L. The Guelder-Rose-leaved Spiraea, or Virginian Guelder Rose. Identification. Lin. Sp., 702.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 542.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 517. Synonymes. Nine Bark, Amer.; Evonimo del Canada, Ital. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 6. t. 14.; and our jigs. 491, 492. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves lobed, or 3-lobed, and _par- taking of an ovate figure, doubly serrated, petioled, and many of them stipuled. Flowers white, nume- rous, disposed in stalked hemi- spherical corymbs ; the pedicel of each flower slender and glabrous. Sepals spreading. Torus wholly connate with the tube of the calyx. Ovaries connate with each other at the base. Ovules in each 2—3, affixed to the margin, egg-shaped, at first horizontal, at length the one pendulous, the rest ascending. Carpels bladdery, rather membran- aceous, large and diverging. Seeds obovate, glossy, and yellow. (Dec, Prod.) A large shrub. North America, from Canada to Carolina. Height 8 ft. to 10 ft. Introd. in 1690. Flowers 492. $. opulifélia, 300 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. white ; June and July. Capsule inflated red ; ripe in September. Decaying leaves purplish red, mixed with yellow. Naked young wood light brown. Hardy, and very ornamental, from its abundance of white flowers, which are produced in corymbs, and resemble those of the Guelder rose; and from the numerous inflated reddish capsules which succeed the flowers. Propagated by division of the root; but sometimes by layers, or by cuttings of the young wood put, in autumn, in a shady border, in a sandy soil. Varieties. x S. 0.2 tomentélla Ser. has the peduncles and calyx tomentose. (Dec. Prod.) It is found at the Grand Rapids of the Columbia River. 1 S. 0. 3 monégyna. S. monédgyna Torrey, Don’s Mill. 2. p. 518.—A native of the Rocky Moun- tains, where it grows to the height of 3 or 4 feet. It is considered by Sir W. J. Hooker as a va- riety of S. opulifolia. & 2, S.capira‘ta Ph, The capitate-corymbed Spiraea, Identification. Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p.342.; Camb. Monog.; Dec. Prod., 2 p. 542.3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 518. Synonyme. S. opulifdlia var. Hook. : ngraving. Our fig.349. from aspecimen in the Lambertian herbarium. Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves ovate, doubly toothed, almost lobed ; beneath reticulate and tomentose. Flowers disposed in terminal subcapitate corymbs placed on very long peduncles. Calyx tomentose. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous shrub. N. America, on its eastern coast by the River Columbia. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Intro- duced in 1827. Flowers white; June and July. 495: Séespitata. § ii. Chame*dryon Ser. Deaton, From Chame‘drys, the name of the germander ; from a similarity in the form of the eaves, Sect. Char. Ovaries distinct. Torus with its base connate with the tube of the calyx, but with its tip separate. Carpels not inflated. Flowers each upon a distinct pedicel, and disposed in umbels or corymbs. Leaves entire, or toothed, without stipules. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 542.) #@ 3, S.cuammpriFo Lia L. The Germander-leaved Spirza. Identification. Lin. Sp., 701. ; Camb. Monog.; Dec Prod., 2. p. 342.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 518. S. cantoniénsi Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 15, 3 and ourfig. 495. Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves ovate, cut at the tip in a serrated manner, glabrous. Flowers upon long slender pedicels, in hemispherical corymbs. Sepals veiny, reflexed. (Dec. Prod.) An erect shrub. Siberia, Kamtschatka, Da- huria, the N. W. coast of N. America, China, and Japan. Height 2 tt. to 8 ft. Introduced in 1789. Flowers white; June and July. Capsule reddish; ripe Sept. Naked young wood light brown. Varieties. Seringe enumerates the first four of the fol- lowing forms of this species ; to which, we think, might be added S. ulmifolia, S. flexudsa, S. crategifolia, S. be- tulzfolia, and, perhaps, some others. x S. c. 1 vulgaris Camb. Monog. — Leaves with a the disks broad and glabrous ; the petivles ci- % Hated. a 8. c. 2 média Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept. i. p. 342., Camb. Monog., and our jig. 494.—Leaves smaller, slight- ly villose upon both surfaces. Flowers smaller. . Ay Wild in Canada, and upon the rocks of Dahuria. Yad: S ¢ méeudha. XXVI. ROSA‘CEZ: SPIRE ‘A. 301 a S. c. 3 oblongifolia Camb. Monog. _ 8. oblongi- folia Waldst. et Kit. Pl. Hung. iti. p. 261. t. 235. — Leaves narrower, and less serrated. a S.u. 4 subracemdsa Ser.— Flowers distantly dis- posed along a lengthened rachis. & S. c. 5 incisa Hort. (S. chamedrifolia latifolia Hort.) has been raised from seeds received from Germany through Mr. Hunneman; and it appears to be only a variety of this species. In Kamtschatka the leaves are used as a substitute for tea ; and the shoots, when straight, are bored for to- bacco-pipes. In its wild state, it varies exceedingly in , the magnitude of the entire plant, in the dargeness or 5 smallness of its leaves, and in their being more or less cut or serrated, and more or less smooth or pubescent. A very ornamental hardy shrub, producing its corymbs of white flowers, which are tolerably large, in June and July. It is said to make beautiful garden hedges. Though the seeds ripen in England, plants can seldom be raised from them ; and, as this species does not produce suckers freely, it is generally raised by layers or cuttings. a2 4, S. (¢.) ULuiro‘Lia Scop. The Elm-leaved Spiraea. Identification. Scop. Fl. Carn., ed. 2. vol. 1. p. 349. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 542.; Don’s Mill., 2. p.518. Synonyme. S. char, drifolia Jacq. Hort. Vindob. t. 140. vee eee ngravings. Bot. Keg., t. 1222, ; Bot. Cab., 1042. ; and our jig. 496, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, flat, sharply serrated, ciliated. Flowers terminal, in rather hemispherical corymbs. Sepals reflexed. (Dec. Prod.) An erect shrub. Carinthia and Stheria. Height 3 ft. to 5 ft. In- troduced in 1790. Flowers white; June and July. One of the hand- somest species of this section. 496. S, (c.) ulmifdlia. 497. S. (c.) us phyll4ntha. Variety. 4 S. (c.) u. 2 phyllantha Ser. (Our fig. 497.) — In this variety a whorl of distinct leaves, that are petioled, lanceolate, and sharply serrated, occupies the place of the sepals, and is described as being these trans- formed. Petals and stamens are either not present, or deformed. (Dee. Prod.) 2% 5, S. (c.) FLExuo'sa Fisch. The flexible-branched Spirea. Identification. Fisch. in Litt.; Camb. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 542. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 518 Synonymes. §. alpina Hort. Par., according to Camb. and Fisch. in Litt. 3.; S. sibfrica Hort. ngravings, Camb. Monog. Spir. in Ann. Sci. Nat., 1. t. 36.; and our jig. 498. Spee. Char., §c. ‘eaves lanceolate, glabrous; from the tip to the middle 302 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. dentately serrate. Flowers in corymbs. (Dee. Prod.) A slender-branched shrub. Native country unknown. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Cultivated in 1820. Flowers white ; June and July, Capsule reddish; ripe m Sep- tember. Varieties. S. flexuosa latifolia Horé.; S. datirica Hort. ; S. ulmifolia, 5. carpinifolia, S. detulefolia, in Messrs. Loddiges’s collection, are identical with, or very slight variations of, this species. “8 6. S. (c.) craTEciFo'Lia Lk, The Crategus-leaved Spirzea. Identification. Lk. Enum., 2. p. 40.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 546. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 518. Engraving. Our fig. 499. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves obovate, 498. S.(c.) flexudsa. obtuse; in the terminal part doubly serrate; glabrous, reticulate on the under surface. Flowers white, disposed in terminal compound corymbs, whose composite parts are rather capitate. (Dec. Prod.) An erect shrub. Native country unknown. Cultivated in 1823. Flowers white; June and July. ago. 5. (c) crategifolia. % 7 S. (c.) BeTULErOo'LIA Pall. The Birch- leaved Spirzea. « Identification. Pall. Fl. Ross.,1. p.75.3 Dec. Prod., 2. p. 544.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 519. . . Symonyines. 2S. corymbosa Raf. in Desv. Journ. ; ? S. crategi- Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t.16.; and our fig. 500. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves broadly ovate, serrated, glabrous; the petiole very short. Flowers in ; fastigiate panicles. Carpels 5, upright, glabrous. POO ee Peta ene (Dec. Prod.) An erect shrub. Siberia; and North America, on the Blue Mountains, and in various other places on the western coast. Height 3 ft. to 6 ft. Introd. in 1812, Flowers white ; June and July. Capsule red ; ripe Sept. 8. S. ca‘na Waldst. et Kit. The hoary-Jeaved Spirea. Identification. Waldst. et Kit. Pl. Rar. Hung., 3. p. 252. t. 227.3; Camb. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 542. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 518. Engravings, Waldst. et Kit. Pl. Rar. Hung., 3. t. 227.3 and our fig. 501. Spec. Char, §c. Leaf ovate, of about the size of that of Salix répens or S. ar- géntea, acute, perfectly entire, or slightly toothed, hoarily villose. Corymbs somewhat racemose ; the lateral ones peduncled, of few flowers, and lax. Se- pals spreading. Styles thick. Carpels divergent, rather villose.(Dec.Prod.) A low shrub. Croatia, 501. Spiree'a cana. XXVI. ROSA‘CEE: SPIRE A. 303 on high rocks. Height 1 ft. to 2 ft. Introduced in 1825. Flowers white; June and July. Capsule reddish ; ripe in September. A very distinct little species approaching S. vacciniifolia, D. Don. H. 8. % 9, S, rritopa‘ta L. The 3-lobed-leaved Spirzxa. Identification. Lin. Mant., 244.; Camb. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 543. Synonyme. S. triloba Don's Mill. 2. p. 518. Engravings. Pall. Ross., 1. t. 17.5 Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 68, as S. tri- loba ; and our jig. 502. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves roundish, lobed, crenated, glabrous, reticulately veined. Flowers in umbel-like corymbs. Sepals ascending. Carpels glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) A low erect shrub. Alps of Altai. Height lft. to 2ft. Introduced in 1801. Flowers white ; May. Capsule reddish; ripe in September. This species is very handsome, with branches spread- ing horizontally, and bearing, in the flowering season, numerous compact corymbs of pure white flowers ; 502. S.trilobata. which, combined with the neat appearance of the plant, and its glaucous leaves, rounded in their outline, and yet lobed, render the species a very interesting and ornamental one. 2 10. S.auer'na Pall, The Siberian alpine Spirza. Identification. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 82. t.20., according to Camb. Monog.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 543.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 518. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 20. ; and our fig. 503. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves lanceolate-oblong, ses- sile, serrulated, glabrous ; the midrib pinnately branched. Flowers in terminal, stalked, and, in many instances, leafless, corymbs. Sepals ascending. (Dec. Prod.) An erect shrub. Siberia, in wooded alps. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1806. Flowers white ; June and July. Capsule reddish ; ripe in September. The corymbs of flowers being large in propor- tion to the leaves renders this species very orna- mental when in bloom ; and its beauty is farther 503. S. alpina. heightened by the plant being of erect growth. % 11. S. aypericiro‘L1A Dec. The Hypericum-leaved Spirza. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 5. p. 645, 3 Prod., 2. p. 543.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 519. Synonymes. Hypéricum fritex Hort.; Italian May. mgravings. See Varieties. Spec. Char., §c. eaves obovate-oblong, 3—4-nerved, entire or toothed, glabrous, slightly downy ; primary veins pinnately branched. Flowers in either peduncled corymbs, or sessile umbels. Pedicels glabrous, or slightly downy. Sepals ascending. A species that presents diversified appearances. (Dec. Prod.) An erect shrub. Supposed by some to be a native of Ca- nada; but Smith and Hooker think that, hke most of has the species of the section to which it belongs, it is only to be found wild in the Old World. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1640. Flowers white; June and July. Capsule reddish ; ripe in September. Varieties. Seringe has characterised six forms of this species, which he describes as follows : — g S.h. 1 uralénsis Ser. 9S. crenata Lin., Fisch. in Litt., and Don’s Mill, ii. p. 519.; S. hypericifolia Camb. Monog. (Our jig. 504.) — Branches rigid, rs $04. S. 7. uraténsis, 304 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. thickish. Leaves ovate-rounded; the whole margin crenated. A native of the Ural Mountains. gw 8. h. 2 Plukenetiana Ser. S. hypericifotia Lin. Sp. Pl. 701., and. Don’s Mill. ii. p.519.; S.A. var. B Dec, Fl. Fr. v. ' 645. (Pluk. Phyt., t. 218. f.5.)— eaves perfectly entire, glabrous. Flowers in sessile corymbs. A native of Canada. a S. h. 3 acita Ser. S. acutifolia Willd. Enum. 540., Camb. Monog., and Don’s Mill. ii. p. 519.; S. sibirica Hort. Par., according to Camb. Monog.; S. am- bigua Pall. (Our jig. 505.) — Leaves spathulate, elongate, acute, perfectly entire, or rarely 3—5-toothed, rather glabrous. Flowers in sessile corymbs. w S.h.'4 crenata Ser. S. obovata Waldst. et Kit.? in Willd. Enum. 541., Camb. Monog., Barr. Icon. Rar, n. 1376. t. 564.; S. hyperici- folia y Dec. Fl. Fr. v. p. 645.; S. crenata Lin. Sp. 701., Camb. Monog., Don’s Mill. ii. p. 519., Lodd. Cat. (Our jig. 506.) — Leaves obovate. oh Gos 505. S.A. achta. 506. S. h. crenata, 507 S. 4. savranica, 508. S.h. Besseridna. g@ S. h. 5 savrdnica Ser. S. savranica Besser in Litt., Don’s Mill. ii. p. 519.; 8. crenata Pall. Fi. Ross. i. p. 35. t.19.; S. Aypericifolia var. 8 longifolia Led. Fi. Ross. Alt. Ill, t.429. (Our jig. 507.) — All parts pubescent. Leaves entire, or, at the tip, toothed. Flowers minute, disposed in dense terminal corymbs. It is wild about Bar- naoul, and in Podolia. aw S.h. 6 Besseriana Ser. S. crenata Besser in Litt.; S. savranica B Besseridna Don’s Mill. ii. p. 519. (Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1252; and our Jig. 508.)—All parts rather glabrous. Leaves mostly entire. Flowers disposed in rather lax terminal corymbs. A native of Podolia and Caucasus. Other Varieties or Synonymes. The following kinds, in Messrs. Loddiges’s collection, and in the Hort. Soc. Garden, appear to be either identical with, or varieties of, S. hypericifolia: — S. infléxa Wendland (Hort. Soc. Gard.), S. cbovata Wendland (Hort. Soc. Gard.), S. argéntea, S. cuneata, S. nana, S. alpina, S. acutifolia, S. decambens. This species has small hard stems, with numerous side branches, clothed with a desk green bark, and with numerous wedge-shaped leaves, like those of St. John’s wert, with glands in their substance, which give them the appear- ance of being punctured on the surface; whence the name. The flowers are XXVI. ROSA‘CEH: SPIRE‘A. 3805 produced in great abundance; and, when the shrub is allowed space to ex- pand on every side, it forms a very beautiful bush in the flowering season. It makes handsome garden hedges, and will bear the shears, which were formerly applied to it, to shape it into artificial forms, when topiary work was fashionable in garden scenery. It is readily propagated by layers, or by detaching its suckers. a 12. S. (#.) THALICTRGI'DES Pall, The Meadow- Rue-leaved Spirza. Identification. Pall. Fi. Ross., 1. p. 34.3; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 543.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 518. Synonymes. S. aquilegifolia Pall. Itin. 3. App. 734. No.94.; S. hy- pericifdlia var. flava; and S. alpina latifolia. Engravings. Pail. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 18.; and ourJig. 509. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves obovate, obtuse, indistinctly 3-lobed, inconspicuously 3-nerved, glaucous beneath. | Flowers in lateral sessile umbels. (Dec. Prod.) A low erect shrub. Alps of Dahuria. Height 1 ft. to 3ft. Introduced in 1816. Flowers white; May and June. Capsule reddish , ripe in September. 509. S, (h.) thahetro\des. % 13. S. cuneIFo‘LaI Wall. The wedge-leaved Spiraea. Identification. Wall. Cat., 699.; Bot, Reg. M. Chron. #839, No. 87. Synonymes. S. canéscens; Don Prod. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 544. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 519. ; S. argéntea Hort. Engraving. Our fig. 510. Y Spec. Char., §c. Jeaves oval or obovate, obtuse, Spy stalked, quite entire, villous; corymbs crowded, and as well as the branches tomentose. (Don’s Mill.) An erect-branched canescent shrub, with the habit of S. hypericifolia. Nepal, at Sirinagur. Height ?, In- troduced in 1837, Flowers white, downy, in close corymbose panicles. The leaves are small, thick, downy, wedge-shaped, and either crenated near the point, or undivided ; they are bright green on the upper side, and glaucous be- neath, with nothing of a canescent appearance, which is only visible when they are dried. « 14, S. prkowrE’/NsIs Besser. The Pikow Spirza. Identification. Besser Enum. Pl. Pod., p. 46. No. 1428. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 543.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 519. ee eet Engraving. Our fig. 000. in p. 000. ‘ . S$. cuneifolia. Spec. Char., §c. ‘Leaves with three primary veins, and serrate at the tip, cu- neate-lanceolate, obtuse, rarely pointed. Flowers in peduncled corymbs. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous shrub. Podolia at Pikow. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introd. in 1807. Flowers white ; June and July. « 15. S. CEANOTHIFO‘LIA Horn. The Ceanothus- leaved Spirza. Identification. Worn. Hort. Hafn., p. 2. 466.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 544. Engraving. Our fig. 511. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, rounded at the base, serrated from the middle to the tip with sharp un- equal teeth. Flowers in indistinctly peduncled & terminal corymbs. (Dec. Prod.) An erect shrub. Native country unknown. eight 3ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1823. Flowers- white ; June and July. Capsule reddish ; ripe in September. x PLL, 5. ceanothitolia, 306 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. a 16. S.corymBo'sa Raf. The corymbose-flowering Spirea. Identification, Rafin. Précis des Découvertes Somiologiques, ou Zoologiques et Botaniques (Palerme, 1814), p. 36. ; and in Desv. Journ. Bot., 1814, p.168.; Dec, Prod. 2. p. 544. : F Engravings. Lod. Bot. Cab., t, 671. ; and our fig. 512. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval-oblong, unequally serrated, gla- brous, green above, hoary below. Flowers trigynous, dis- posed in terminal corymbs. (Dec. Prod.) A handsome shrub, Virginia. Height 4 ft. to 5 ft. Introd. m 1819. Flowers white, produced in great abundance ; June and July. Capsule reddish ; ripe in Sept. ; Variety. u 8. c.2 sordria, S. sordria Penny in Hort. Brit., is a smaller plant, seldom growing higher than 2 ft., and flowers rather later than the species. A very desirable species, on account of its large corymbs of white flowers, and its distinctness in external character. : + 512, S. corymbosa. a 17. S. vaccinuFo'L1A D. Don. The Vaccinium-leaved Spireea. Identification. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., 1. p. 227.5 Dec. Prod., 2. p. 546. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 518. Synonyme. $. adiantifolia Hort. Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 1430. ; and our fig. 513. Spec. Char. &c. Upright. Branchlets hairy. Leaves elliptical, acute, serrated at the tip, glabrous, glaucous * ou the under surface. Flowers disposed in terminal tomentose cymes, a few in a cyme. (Dec. Prod.) An upright shrub. Nepal. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. In- troduced in 1820. Flowers white; July and August. Capsule reddish ; ripe in October. aw wz 18. S. Laxir.o’ra Lindl. The loose-flowered Spirzea. Identification. Lindl. Bot. Reg. M. Chron. 1830, No. 89. Engraving. Our fig. 000. in p. 000. Spec. Char., &c. Branches weak, round, downy. Leaves smooth, ovate-crenate, long-stalked, glaucous beneath. Panicles loose, villose. Petals reflexed. (Lindl.) A shrub resembling S. vacciniifélia in the form of the leaves, and the colour of their under surface. Nepal. Height 1 ft. to2ft. Intro- duced in 1838. Flowers white, in large, loose, shaggy panicles; July and August. + 513. S. vacciniifolia. a» 19..S. BE’LLA Sims. The beautiful Spiraea, Identification. _ Sims; Dec. Prod., 2. p.542. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 518. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2426.; and our jig. 514. Spec. Char., §c. Stems erect, branched, glabrous, and reddish. Leaves ovate, acute, sharply ser- rated, whitishly tomentose on the under surface. Flowers pretty, rose-coloured, in corymbs laxly § disposed. Lobes of the calyx deflexed. (Dec. all Prod.) An erect, loose-growing shrub. Nepal. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introd. 1820. Flowers beau- tiful rose-coloured; May and June. Capsule red- dish ; ripe in September. This species is as hardy, and as easily propa- gated, as that very common shrub, S. salicifolia, from which species it differs in its loose branchy manner of growth, and in the flowers being in corymbs. One of the most beautiful species of the genus. 514. S, bélla. XXVI. ROSA CEE: SPIRM‘A. 307 § iii. Spiraria Ser. Sect. Char. Ovaries distinct. Torus with its base connate with the tube of the calyx ; its tip separate. Carpels not inflated. Inflorescence a panicle. Leaves serrate, without stipules. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 544.) a 20. S. saticiro‘t1A DL, The Willow-leaved Spiraea, Identification. Lin. SPs 700. ; Camb. Monog. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 544. Synonymes, Spire‘a fritex Hort. ; Bridewort, Queen’s Needlework. Engraving. Gmel. Fi. Sibir., 3. t. 49. Spec. Char., §&c. Stem and peduncles glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, serrated, and, more or less, doubly so; glabrous. Lobes of the calyx triangular, spreading. Carpels glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) An erect shrub. Siberia, Tartary, and Bohemia; also of Canada, and, perhaps, of Britain. Height 4ft. to 6 ft. Cultivated in 1665. Flowers red; July and August. Cap- sule red ; ripe in September. Varieties. Seringe has characterised four forms of this species as follows : — gs S. s. 1 cdrnea Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. iii. p- 254., Camb. Mon. (Eng. Bot., t. 1468. ; and our fig. 515.) — Leaves lanceolate. Panicles consisting of ra- cemes more or less spicated. Petals of a flesh co- lour. Bark of the branches yellowish. This is the form found wild in Britain . whether it be indigenous or not, botanists are not agreed. Professor Henslow consi- ders it “possibly introduced by the agency of man.” a S.s. 2 alpéstres Pall. Fl. Ross. i. p- 36, t. 22., Camb. Monog. S. alpéstris Don’s Mill. ii. p- 519. (Our fig. 516.)—A smallshrub. Leaves shorter than those of S. s. carnea. Branches very short. a S.s.3 paniculata Willd. Sp. ii. p. 1055., Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. iii. p. 254. S. alba Ehrh. Beitr. vii. p. 137. (Our jig. 517.) — Leaves ovate-oblong. Petals white. Bark of the branches red. It is likely that this is also the S. alba of Miller, of Wats. Dend. Brit. t. 133., and of Muklenberg’s Catalogue of North-American Plants. 516. Ss. alpéstris. 517. S.s. paniculata, 518. S, s. latifolia. 519. S. a. grandiflora. a 8. s. 4 latifolia Willd. Sp. ii. p.1055. S. obovata Raf. in Litt., not of Waldst. et Kit., according to Willd. Enum. 541.; S. carpinifolia x 2 308 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Willd. Enum. p. 540., Don’s Mill. ii. p. 520. (Wats. Dend. Brit., t.66.; and our jig. 518.)—Leaves ovate-oblong. Petals white. Bark of branches rather reddish. a S.s. 5 grandiflora; 8S. grandifldra Lodd. Bot, Cab. t. 1988., and our Jig. 519. ; has its pink flowers nearly twice as large as those of the species ; and is a very ornamental free-growing shrub. Raised from seeds sent from Kamtschatka, in 1826. . a S.s 6 taérica. S.taarica Hort—An upright shrub, 8 ft. to 10 ft. high, tolerably distinct, and coming into flower before any other variety. Hort. Soc. Garden. : Other Varieties or Synonymes. The following kinds, in Messrs. Loddiges’s collection and in that of the Hort. Soc., are either varieties of, or identical with, S. salicifolia : — S. canadénsis, S. urticeefdlia, S. laciniata, S, chamedri- folia, S. lanceolata, S. carpinifdlia, S. refléxa, S. incarnata. This species sends up numerous straight rod-like stems, and these and the lateral branches terminate in large, conical, spiked panicles, of pale red, or flesh-coloured, flowers. In deep moist soils, a sucker will attain the height of 4 ft, in one season, and flower. These suckers are produced in such abun- dance, that, in order to keep the shrub in a vigorous state, they ought to be cut down when they have flowered twa years, in the same manner as is practised with raspberries; and the entire plant ought also to be taken up every three or four years, and separated; otherwise the old shoots are apt to die, and render the bush unsightly. It is one of the hardiest of garden shrubs, and is, also, very beautiful, from its long spicate panicles full of light feathery-looking flowers. 2 ai 21. S. Menzie’szt Hook. Menzies’s Spirza. ‘Identification. Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., p. 173.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 520, Engraving. Our fig. 520. from a specimen in Dr. Hooker’s herbarium. Spec. Char., §&c. Branches pubescent at the apex, as well as the peduncles and calyces. Sepals reflexed. Leaves elliptic, coarsely and unequally serrated towards the apex, glabrous, the same colour on both surfaces; panicle crowded with flowers, oblong, obtuse. Flowers small. Stamens twice the length of the corolla; ovaries 5, glabrous. (Don’s Mill.) An erect shrub. North America, on the west coast. Height 2ft.to 3ft. Introduced in 1838. Flowers tose-coloured ; June and July. 520. S. Menzidsi. #1 22. S. romento'sa L. The downy Spirza. Sopra, Be ONSEN RODE: FH Bor, Aikeke Betias Pee) Dome MMs Be Bs 20, Engravings Pluk. Phyt.. t. 321. f.5.; Schmidt Arb., 1. t.51.; and our jig. 521. Spec. Char., §c. Nearly all the parts of this plant are more or less clothed with tomentum, the under surface of the leaves most so. The tomentum upon the stem and pe- duncles, and perhaps elsewhere, is of a reddish colour. The leaves are ovate and serrated, the latter partly doubly. so. Lobes of the calyx triangular and deflexed. Carpels divaricate. (Dec. Prod.) An erect shrub. Canada, on mountains. Height 2ft. to 3 ft. Introduced in 1814. Flowers white; June and July. Capsule reddish ; fipe in September. This species, or subspecies, in its mode of growth, re- ES sembles S. salicifolia; but differs from it in having rather LAN smaller and more deeply serrated leaves, which are very to- mentose beneath. The flowers are much smaller, and of a deeper red. 521, S, tomentisa. XXVI. ROSA‘CEE! SPIRE A. 309 a» 23. S.Leviea‘ta L, The smooth-leaved Spirea. Identification. Lin. Mant., 244.; Camb. Monog.; Dec. Prod, 2. p. 544.3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 519. Synonymes. _S. altaicénsis Larm. Nov. Act. Petrop. 15. p. 555. t. 29. f.2.5 S. altdica Pall. Fl. Ross. 1. p. 272. Engravings. Nov. Act. Petrop., t. 29. f.2.; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 23.3 and our fig. 522. ; Spec. Char., §c. Leaves obovate-oblong, perfectly smooth, ° entire, sessile, tipped with a small mucro. Branchlets of the panicle cylindrical. Bracteas linear, rather shorter than the calyx. Lobes of the calyx triangular, ascending. (Dec. Prod.) A spreading shrub. Siberia, in valleys at the foot of the more lofty of the Altaian Mountains. Height 2ft. to 4 ft. Introd. in 1774. Flowers white ; May and June. Capsule reddish ; ripe in September. A very interesting and handsome species, with a habit exceedingly dissimilar to that of spiraas in general. 522. S. Imvighta, & 24, S. animFo‘LIa Smith, The White-Beam-tree-leaved Spirza. Identification. Smith, in Rees’s Cyclop., vol. 33.; Bot. Reg., t.1365.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.544.; Don’s 1 2. p. 520. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1365.; and our figs, 523, 524. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves elliptical, oblong, more or less lobed, toothed, pale, villose beneath. Panicle villose. (Dec. Prod.) An erect bushy shrub. North America, - principally on the north-west coast. Height 6 ft. to 8ft. Introduced in 1827. Flowers white ; June and July. Capsule reddish ; ripe in September. A free-growing dense bush, prolific both in leaves and flowers ; and, as the latter appear at a season when the flowering of ; .shrubs ig comparatively rare, it is justly 504. s. arie@lis. considered as a most valuable addition to British gardens. It is perfectly hardy, will grow in any free soil, and is easily propagated either by division or by seeds, which it ripens in abundance. 523. S. ariefolia. § iv. Sorbdria Ser. Sect. Char, Leaves pinnate, resembling, as the name implies, those of the mountain ash, or other species of Pyrus belonging to the scction Sérbus. % 25. S. sorziro‘L1A L. The Sorbus-leaved Spirza. Identification. Lin. Sp., 702. 5 camo. Monog.5 Dec. Prod., 2, p. 545. Engravings. Gmel. Fi. Sib., 3. i 190. t. 40. ; Schmidt Buum., 1. t. 58.; and our,fig. 525. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves stipuled, pinnate ; the leaflets sessile, opposite, lan- ceolate, doubly and sharply serrated. Inflorescence a thyrse-like panicle. Torus whoily connate with the tube of the calyx. Ovaries connate, 5. (Dec. Prod.) A thick stiff-branched shrub. Siberia, in moist places. Height 3ft.to 6ft. Introd. in 1759. Flowers white; July and August. Capsule reddish ; ripe in September. ‘ Variety. ’ : 2 S.s. 2 alpina Pall. Fl. Ross. i. p. 34. and 89, t.25. S. grandiflora Sweets Hort. Brit. p.194.; S. Pallasii Don’s Mill. ii. p. 520.— Suffruticose. Flowers twice the size of those of the species, and disposed in corymbs. Leaves smaller, and serrately incised. A na- tive of Eastern Siberia and of Kamtschatka. (Dec. Prod.) This is x3 310 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. very different from S. s. grandiflora, the S. grandiflora of Lodd., described above, among the varieties of S. salicifolia. 8. sorbifolia is a branchy. shrub, growing to the height of 6 or 8 feet, with a round, brown- coloured, warty stem ; the wood of which is brittle, and hollow within, with a soft ferruginous , pith. The leaves are thin in texture, and bright green on both sides. The flowers are in termi- W nating panicles and small: they are odorous, but GA not agreeably so, In dry rocky situations, it WY does not rise above 1 ft. in height, and is sub- herbaceous. It deserves a place in every collec- \ tion, from its marked character, and from the op). Seeake itases beauty both of its foliage and its flowers. It throws up abundance of suckers, by which it is casily propagated. # 26. 8S, Linpiuva\na Wall. Lindley’s Spirea. Identification. Wall. Cat., and Gard. Mag. 1840, p. 3, Engraving. Our jig. 526. from the Linnean herbarium f Spec. Char., &c. Leaflets ovate lanceolate, acuminate, finely and sharply serrated. A large shrub. Nepal. Height 6 ft. to 8 ft. Flowers white; July and Au- gust. The leaves are larger than those of any other species of the genus; and, altogether, it forms a remark- ably handsome plant, well deserving a place in collections. A Selection of Species. — The fol- lowing kinds, in the London gar- dens, appear distinct : — -1. 8. tomentosa, comprehending S. Tobdlski. 2. 8. chamedrifolia, comprehend- ing S. detulefolia, S. daurica, S. sibirica, S. laciniata. 3. S. salicifolia, comprehending S. 526. S. Lindleydna. canadénsis, S. grandiflora, S. paniculata, S. urticeefolia, S. lanceolata, S. car- pinifolia, S. refléxa, S. incarnita, S. tadrica, 4, 8. flexuosa, comprehending S. ulmifdlia, S. carpinifdlia, S. betulifolia, and, perhaps, some others. 5. 8. bélla, 6. 8. corymbosa. 7. S. cuneifolia. 8. S. vacciniifolia, 9. S. laxiflora. 10. S. hypericifolia, comprehending S. crenata, S. infléxa Wendland (H. 8. Gard.), S. obovata Wendland (H. S. Gard.), S. argéntea, S. cuneata, S. nana, S. alpina, S. acntifdlia, S. decambens. 11. S. odlongifilia Wendland, apparently an upright fastigiate variety of S. hypericifolia. 12. S. cana. 13. 8. trilobata. 14. S. sorbifolia, comprehending S. picowiénsis of Loddiges, which is a ae different plant from the S. pikowiénsis of Besser, ‘our No. 14. in p- 305. 15. 8. Lindleyana. XXVI. ROSA‘CEZ: RU‘BUS. 311 Sect. HI. Povenrr’turem. Genus IX. dbl RU'BUS L. Tue Bramere. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Polygynia. Ideniification._ Lin. Gen., No.364.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.556.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 59. Synonymes. Ronce, Framboisier, Fr. ; Himbeere, Brombeerstrauch, Ger. Derivation. From rub, red in Celtic ; in reference to the colour of the fruit in some of the species. Gen, Char. Calyx flattish at the bottom, 5-cleft. Petals 5. Stamens numerous, inserted in the calyx along with the petals. Carpels or Achenia numerous, fleshy, disposed in a head upon an elevated torus. Styles lateral, near the apex of the carpel. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, digitate, pinnate or lobed, stipulate, deciduous or sub- evergreen; with the leaflets usually stalked. Flowers white or pink, in terminal racemes. Fruit edible. Shrubs, deciduous, subligneous, with prickly stems ; for the most part pro- strate, but a few of them growing upright. Some of them, such as R. fruti- césus, may be considered as sub-evergeen, as they retain the greater part of their leaves in a green state through the winter. All the kinds popularly called brambles may be considered as gigantic strawberry plants; and all their shoots are used by thatchers, and makers of beehives, straw mats, &c. No less than 48 supposed species of the genus are described and figured in the Rubi Germanici of Weihe and Nees von Esenbeck. The number of species in English Botany is, in Dr. Lindley’s Synopsis of the British Flora, 21; which, he says, may be reduced to 5, or possibly to 2, exclusive of the her- baceous species. In Don’s Miller, 147 are given as the total number described by botanists. We shall only notice such as are tolerably distinct, and which are in cultivation in British gardens. The propagation of the shrubby, or raspberry-like, species of Rubus is effected by suckers or seeds ; that of the bramble division ot the genus by pegging down the points of the shoots to the soil, when they will root, and throw out other shoots, which may again be pegged down; so that plants are procured from brambles much in the same way as from strawberries. § i. Leaves pinnate, of 3—7 Leaflets. « 1, R. suBpERE’ctus Anders. The sub-erect Bramble. Identification. Anders. in Linn. Soc. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 556.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 534.5 Smith Eng. Satan Elen in his Syn. of the Brit. Flora, has given the following : — R. nessénsis Hall, R. plicatus W. & N., not of Suppl. to Eng. Bot. t. 2714., which is a smaller form of 2. affinis W.& N.; R. corylifolius Wahlen. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2572. ; and our fig. 527. Spec. Char., §c. Stem erect. Leaf of never more than 5 leaflets, digitate, occa- sionally pinnate, thin, shin- ing, and plaited. Flowers in simple corymbose racemes. Prickles weak. (Lindl.) A sub-erect shrub. Britain, in moist woods and by the sides of rivulets, chiefly in the northern counties. Stems 3 ft.to 4 ft. Flowers white ; June to September. \ Fruit pale purple ; ripe in mh August. 527. Radbvs euberéctus, 312 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. The stems are biennial, and flower the second year, like those of the com- mon raspberry, afterwards dying off. The fruit consists of a small number of dark red, or blood-coloured, aggregate grains, agreeably acid, with some fla- vour of the raspberry ; whence it has been recommended by some as perhaps. not unworthy of cultivation. 2. R. arFrnis Weihe § Nees. The related Bramble. Identification. Weihe and Nees’s Bun Germanici, p. 22. t. 3, and 36.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 560.5 syne ioe patos thy flowing; —B. clans Daeg tig Sih a Bag or, Poli Ag SWreike and Nees’s R. &., t. 3. and 36.; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2714.; and our fig. 528, Spec. Char, §c. Stem arched, angled, prickly with strong re- curved prickles, glabrous. Leaf. lets 3—5 in a leaf, ovate with a heart-shaped base, cuspidate, sharply serrated, flat at the base, a little waved towards the tip, having downy tomentum beneath. Flowers in a compound panicle, the component ones cymose. Se- pals ovate-acuminate, externally naked, reflexed. Carpels large, blue-black. (Dec. Prod.) A low bramble. Germany, also of barren hills of Montpelier, and of Britain, in boggy places. Flowers white ; July and August. 58, Rubus affinis. Variety. : * R. a. 2 bractedsus Ser. R.u. y and 6, Weihe and Nees’s Rubi Germ. t. 3. b. — Bracteas very broad, undivided. 2 3. R.micra‘NTaus D.Don. The small-flowered Bramble. Identification. Don Prod. Fl. Nepal., p. 235.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 557.3; Don’s Mill, 2. p- 530, Synonyme. KR. paucifldrus Lindley in Bot. Reg., Hort. Brit. n. 13500. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 854., as B. paucifldrus dndl. ; and our fig. 529. representing a sprig to the usual scale, and he . 530. and 531. representing the flowers and fruit of the natural size. Spec, Char., §c. Upright. Stem round, branched, and bearing awl-shaped in- flexed prickles, or straicht prickles, and the branches recurved ones. Young branchlets rather glaucous at the ex. tremity. Leaf pinnate, of 5—7 leaflets, that are ovate or oblong, mucronate, doubly serrated, plaited; green and glossy ie above ; whitishly tomentose, or else glau- ou cous, beneath. Petiole and rachis bear- SAS Abus BUCER HS ing prickles here and there. Petiole pilose. Stipules lanceolate, acuminate, membranaceous. Flowers small, reddish purple, disposed in a corymbose panicle. Petals clawed, shorter than the sepals, (Dec. Prod.) A gigantic bramble. Nepal. Stems 8ft. to 20ft. Introd. 1822. Flowers bright reddish purple ; May to August. Fruit black; ripe in August. Naked 90. Ribas sucrGathuse young wood of a dark mahogany colour. XXVI. ROSA CEH: RU BUS. 313 It 1s easily distinguished from all the other brambles in British gardens, by its nearly erect, strong, smooth, dark mahogany-coloured shoots, and by its very long pinnate leaves. The flowers are small, and the petals are of a bright reddish purple, and shorter than the sepals. The fruit is of a blackish pur- ple, of the middle size ; depressedly spherical, and covered with a fine bloom. The grains are fleshy, with a sweet subacid taste. This species throws up suckers sparingly; but its magnificent shoots arch over after they get to 6 or 8 feet in height, and grow branching and flowering on every side, till they reach the ground, when their extreme points strike root, and form new plants. Horticultural Society’s Garden. x 4, R. occipenta Lis L. The Western, or American, Bramble. Identification. Lin. Sp., 706. : Dec. Prod., 2. p. 558. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 531. Synonymes. R. virginianus Hort.; R. ide us friictu nigro Drill. Engravings. Sloane Jam., t. 213. f.1.; Dill. Hort. Elt., t. 247. f. 319. ; and our jig. 552. Spec. Char., §c. The whole plant is pretty glabrous. Stems round and whitish. Prickles recurved. Leaves of the barren branches pinnate ; of the fertile branches trifoliolate. Leaflets ovate, incisely serrated, whitely tomentose beneath. Stipules very narrow, and bristle- like. Flowers in umbels. Peduncle prickled. Sepals lanceolate-linear, tomentosc, longer than the petals, which are obovately wedge-shaped, two-lobed, and , % spreading. Fruit black, acid, of the form of that of § R. ide‘us. Carpels numerous, rather glabrous ; be- coming, by drying, rugged with little hollows. (Dec. Prod.) A sub-erect shrub. Canada and the West Indies. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1696. WW , Flowers white ; May and June. Fruit black ; ripe in 550 evoselaentnlist August. Horticultural Society's Garden. 2 5. R. 1£us L. The Mount Ida Bramble, or common Raspberry. Identification. Lin. Sp., 706.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 558. ‘ . frambeesia: Lam. Fl. Fr., 3. p.135.; Framboisier, Fr. ; gemeine Brombeere, Ger. ** The Raspis is called in Greeke BaTos Ipaia ; in Latin, Rubus Idea, of the mountaine Ida, on which it groweth ; in English, Raspis, Framboise, and Hinde-berry.” (Johns. Ger., p. 1274.) Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2442.; and our jig. 533. Spec. Char., §c. Villose. Stem round, bearing slender recurved prickles. Leaves pinnate; those of the fertile stems of 3 leaflets, those of the sterile stems of 5, rather palmatcly disposed. Leaflets ovate, incisely serrated, whitely tomentose beneath. Stipules very narrow and bristle-like. Flowers in a corymbose panicle. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, whitely tomentose, ending in © point. Petals obovate-wedge-shaped, entire, conniving, shorter than the calyx. Carpels numerous, tomentose. (Dec. Prod.) An upright shrub, with a creeping root and biennial stems. Europe, and, probably, Asia, Africa, and America, Found in every part of Great Britain, and in Ireland, in the agricultural and subalpine regions, in woods, and in moist wastes. Height 4 ft. to 8 ft. Flowers white; May, June, and July. Fruit red; ripe in July, August, and September. Varieties. & R. i. 2 microphijllus Wallr. Sched. p. 256. — Leaves all of 3 leaflets. Stem suffruticose ; dwarfer and more bushy than the species. (Dec. Prod.) Garden Varieties, There are varieties with red fruit, yellow fruit, and white fruit ; and one which bears twice in the year. The fruit of the species, in a wild state, is crimson, amd consists of nume- rous juicy grains, beset with the permanent styles, and highly fragrant ; with a very deliciously sweet, and yet slightly acid flavour, when eaten. Improved varieties of it have long been in cultivation in gardens, for the fruit, which is delightfully fragrant, and grateful to the palate in itself, and is used in na- 814 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. merous culinary and confectionery articles, as well as in liqueurs. The raspberry requires a vegetable soil, < rather moist, soft, and not very ¥ deep ; because most of the roots, like those of all other plants that throw up numerous suckers, keep near the surface; and the situation should be shaded, rather than fully exposed to the meridian sun. Ina wild state, it is almost always found more or less shaded by trees, but not under their drip; and in woods, the situation of which is rather low and moist, than hilly and rocky or dry. The root belongs to that description which is called travelling; that is, the suckers extend themselves all round the central plant, so as every year to come up in fresh soil. Hence, as Miller observes, a raspberry plantation requires to be renewed every five or six years. 533. R. ide‘us. § ii. Leaves digitate, of 83—5 Leaflets. x 6. R. uactnia‘tus W. The cut-leaved Bramble. Identification. Willd. Hort. Berol., p. 82. and t. 82. ; Dec. Prod., 2, p. 558, ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 532. Engravings. Willd. Hort. Berol., t. 82.; Wats, Dend. Brit., t. 69. ; and our fig. 534. Spec. Char., §&c. Stem rather round, bearing stout recurved prickles, compressed at the base. Leaflets 3—5, pinnately cut, sharply serrate, a little downy beneath, Flowers in loose panicles, ; white or rose-coloured. Sepals lanceolate, leafy AN at the tip, tomentose, prickled, reflexed. Petals “ “4 wedge-shaped, 3-lobed at the tip. Carpels roundish, dark-coloured. (Dec. Prod.) A large and handsome bramble. Stems 4 ft. to 10 ft. Flowers white, or rose-coloured ; June to Sep- tember. Fruit black; ripe in August. Naked young wood of a fine purple colour. The appearance of this plant is that of the common bramble, except in the leaflets, which, from their being deeply cut, are strikingly different. Where it was first found is unknown; but it is, in all probability, only a variety of the common bramble, analogous to the cut- leaved variety of the elder (Sambucus nigra laciniata.) H. S. 534. R. laciniatus. a 7%. R.cx‘sius L. The grey Bramble, or Dewberry. Identification. Lin. Sp., 706.; Dec. Prod. 2. p. 558. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 533. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 5. t.22.; Hayne Abbild., t. 100.; Eng. Bot., t. 826.; and our fig. 536. Spec. Char., §&c. Stem trailing, round, in many instances suffused with a grey bloom, bearing slender and a little recurved prickles. Leaflets 3 in aleaf, ovate, doubly serrated or crenated, glabrous, or obscurely * ciliated. Panicle almost simple. Sepals ovate-acuminate. Petals white. Fruit sweet. Carpels large, few, greyish. (Dec. Prod.) A low straggling bramble. Eu- rope and the North-East of Asia, in 535. R. c. parvifolius. XXVI. ROSA‘CER: RU‘BUS. 315 woods and hedges. Stem 4 ft. to 8 ft. Flowers white; June and July. Fruit black ; ripe in August. Varieties. x R.c. 2 arvénsis Wallr. Sched. p. 288. R. pseido-ce'sius Weihe, according to Ern. Meyer in Litt. — Leaflets tomentose beneath. Branches pu- berulous. aR x R. c. 3 grandiflorus Ser. — Pubescent. Petals and sepals long. \ x Ric. 4 parvifolius Wallr. Sched., p. 228. 38 (Our fig. 535.) — Stem ascending, purplish, ultimately naked. Leaves small, incisely lobed. Peduncle 1—3- flowered. A native of herbage- covered hills. ie x R.c. 5 folis variegatis Hort. has varie- gated leaves. A low, weakly, straggling, prostrate plant, having the flowers with blush-coloured petals, and the fruit small, with few grains ; but these large, juicy, black, with a fine glaucous bloom, and very agreeably acid. This species varies exceedingly in the size of its flowers and leaves in different situations, whence have arisen many varieties. 536. at. ce'sius. ~ 8. R. coryxiFo'Lius Smith. The Hazel-leaved Bramble. Identification. Smith F1. Brit., p. 542.; Smith in Eng. Bot., t. 827.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 533. Synonymes. R. vuigaris Weihe & Nees, according to Lindley, Synopsis of Brit. Flora, ed. 2. p. 94. , ‘R. nemordsus Heyne, according to Sprengel and Goldbach. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 827.; and our jig. 538. Spec. Char., Sc. Stem angled, bearing straightish prickles. Leaflets 3—5, cordate-ovate, firm, doubly serrated, pilose beneath. Panicle nearly sim- ple. Flowers white. Sepals ovate-acuminate, ultimately reflexed. Carpels purplish-blue, and large. (Dec. Prod.) A large bramble. Native of Europe, especially in the southern part; and frequent in Britain, in hedges and thickets. Stems 6 ft. to 12ft. Flowers white; June and July. Fruit purplish blue or black, large; ripe in August. Varieties. R.c. 2 cdnus Wallr. Sched. p. 231. — Leaflets all similar in form, roundish heart-shaped, whitishly tomentose upon both surfaces. 537. Rec. glandulosus. x R.c.3 glandulosus Wallr. Sched. p. 231. * R. glandulosus Spreng., according to Wallr. (Our fig. 537.) — Stems, vetioles, and peduncles glandulous. 530 2 coryifolius. 316 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. The stems are long and trailing, sometimes arching, glaucous and purplish in the sun, and green in the shade: they are brittle and full of pith. The flowers are large, and appear earlier than those of most o fthe British species. The berry is large, agreeably acid, of larger and fewer grains than in 2. fruti- cosus, and of a browner black : they are ripened before those of R. fruticdsus and its allies. According to Dr. Lindley, the following British kinds of Rubus may be associated with R. corylifolius Smith, either as related species, or as varieties : —R. macrophillus Weihe & Nees (Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2625.) ; R. carpinifolius Weihe & Nees; R. fusco-ater Weihe & Nees; R. Ko‘kleri Weihe §& Nees (Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2605.), R. pallidus Weihe § Nees; R. glanduldsus Smith’; R. ridis Weihe & Nees, R. echinatus of ed. 1. of Lindl. Synops., and our H. B, No, 28335.; R. diversifolius Lindl. Synops. ed. 1., 2. diversifdlius Weihe, Hort. Brit. No, 28330. x 9, R. specta’sitis Ph, The showy-flowered Bramble. Identification. Ph. Fl. Amer, Sept., 1. p. 348. t. 16.; Dec. Prod., 2, p. 559.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 533. Synonyme. R. ribifdlius Willd. Herb., according to Steven. Engravings. Ph. Fl, Amer. Sept., t. 16.; Bot. Reg., 1424.; Bot. Cab., t. 1602. ; and our fig. 539. Spec. Char., §c. Stem not bearing prickles, glabrous. Leaf of three leaflets, that are ovate, acute, doubly and unequally serrated, downy beneath. Flowers of an agreeable purplish colour, produced singly w, on terminal peduncles, Sepals oblong, rather abruptly <# acuminate, shorter than the petals, (Dec. Prod.) An elegant shrubby bramble. Native of North America, on the banks of the Columbia River, and the north- west coast. Height 4ft.to5ft. In- troduced in 1827. Flowers rosy purple, | odoriferous; April and May. Fruit large, dark yellow; ripe in July. | 539. &. spectabilis. Branches subflexuose, round, smooth ; with large odoriferous flowers, succeeded by large dark-yellow fruit, of an acid and somewhat astringent taste, which make excellent tarts. It merits a place in every collection, both as a flowering shrub, and for its fruit. x 10. R. rRuTico‘sus L. The shrubby Bramble, or common Blackberry. Identification. Lin. Sp.,707.; Weihe and Nees Rubi Germanici, p. 25.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 561. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 534, Synonymes. R. discolor and R. abraptus, in Lindl. Synops. of Brit. Flora, ed. 1. Lingravings. Eng. Bot., t. 715. ; and cur fig. 541. Spec. Char., §c. Stem erect, and afterwards de- curved, 5-angled, rather tomentose, bearing recurved prickles. Leaflets 3—5, ovate-oblong, acute, glabrous, beneath greyly tomentose, each on a secondary petiole. Panicle decompound, narrow, straight. Sepals reflexed, almost with- out prickles. (Dec. Prod.) A large bramble. Native of Europe, in hedges, thickets, and woods ; in Britain abounding in the agricultural zone, and tolerably frequent in the upiand zone; with, according to Mr. Winch, a limit similar to that of Ulex europe‘a. Stem 6ft. to 12 ft. Flowers white, or rose-coloured; June to August. Fruit purplish black; ripe August to September or October. Varieties. R. f. 2 pomponius Ser. R. fruticdsus 6 4, 4 Weihe & Nees. (fig. 540.) — Flowers 540, R. f. pompéniue. XXVI. ROSA‘CEH: RU BUS. 317 semidouble or double. Leaves pale green; leaflets obovate. Cul- tivated in gardens. This variety may be considered as highly orna- mental, from the large size and numerous petals of its flowers, and from its very vigorous growth. Though it will thrive at the roots of trees, and in places where other ornamental plants will hardly grow, yet it produces most effect when it is trained against a wall. x R. f. 3 tatricus Hort. is a vigorous-growing plant, which produces by far the best fruit of any variety of bramble. H. S. x R. fi 4 flore roseo pléno Baum. Cat.—Flowers double pink. H. 8S. x R.f. 5 folits variegatis—Leaves variegated, and not liable to the ob- jections made to most variegated plants. ~ Rf. 6 leucocérpus Ser. — Fruit white. (Dec. Prod.) This species is considered as being more common than any of the other brambles, and also as attaining a greater size. It is always found to prosper best on a soil somewhat dry and gravelly ; and, accordingly, Switzer, when speaking of choosing a soil and situation for a vineyard, recommends looking out for one where the bramble is abundant and vigorous. The fruits have been eaten by children, in every country where they grow wild, since the time of Pliny. They have also been used, both in France and England, to produce a subacid drink ; an inferior description of wine ; by fer- mentation and distillation, a strong spirit; and, boiled with sugar, a very good jam. 541. R. fruticdsus. x 1l. RB. ur’sprpus L. The hispid-stemmed Bramble. den tification: Lin. Sp., 706.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.564.; Don’s Mill., 2. Sdnonymes. R. trivialis Michz. Fl. Bor. Amer. p. 296.; R. prociimbens Miihl.; R. flagellaris Willd., according to Spreng. Syst. 2. p. 530. Engravings. Wayne,Abbild., t.71.; and our jig. 542. Spec. Char., §c. Stem procumbent, round, very hispid, bearing scattered bristles and recurved prickles. Leaf- lets 3—5, wedge-shaped at the base, unequally toothed, pretty glabrous above. Flowers solitary, upon longish peduncles. Petals obovate. Carpels black. (Dec. Prod.) A bramble with procumbent stems. Canada. Stems 6ft. to 8ft. Introduced in 1759. Flowers white; August. Fruit black, edible ; ripe in September : and October. 542. 4c. hispidus, § ii. Leaves lobed, not pinnate or digitate. 2% 12. R. opora‘rus L. The sweet-scented-leaved Bramble. Identification. Lin. Sp., 707. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 566.; Don’s Mill., 2.p. 539. Si Ly R. occidentalis Hort., but not of Lin.; the Virginian Rasp- berry, the flowering Raspberry. Engravings. Mill. Ic., t. 223.; Bot, Mag., t. 323. ; and our jig. 543. Spec. Char., §c. Stem upright. Petioles, peduncles, and calyxes bearing glanded hairs. Disks of leaves 5-lobed, unequally toothed. Inflorescence subcorymbose. Flowers large, showy, red. Sepals ovate, longly acuminate, shorter than the petals. Carpels numerous, ovate, vel- vety. Style funnel-shaped. (Dec. Prod.) An upright shrub. North America, in the woods of Canada, and on the Alleghany Mountains. Height 4 ft. to 6ft. Intro- duced in 1700. Flowers purplish red; June to Sept. Fruit yellow, rarely seen in England. 543, RB, odorhtue 318 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. The flowers are not succeeded by fruit in this country ; but Pursh informs us that, in a wild state, the fruit is yellow, and of a very fine flavour, and a large size. “ Cornutus, who first figured and described this plant, gave it the name of odoratus, on account of the very grateful fragrance of its foliage.” (Bot. Mag., t. 323.) gz 13. R. nurga‘nus Moc. The Nootka Sound Bramble. Identification. Mocino Pl. Nutk.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 566. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1368. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 540, Synonyme. R. odoratus Hort., but not of Lin. Engravings. Mocino Pl. Nutk. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1368. ; and our fig. 544. Spec. Char., §c. Stem glutinous. Branches round, glabrous, rufous. Leaves 5-lobed, unequally toothed. ¢ Inflorescence subcorymbose. Flowers about 4 in a % corymb, white. Sepals ovate, longly acuminate, gla- brous, as long as the petals, Allied to 2. odoratus, but the peduncle and calyx are glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) An upright shrub. North-west coast of North Ame- rica, from New California to Nootka Sound, and at various places between north latitude 43° and 52°, in mountains and woods. Height 5ft. to 6 ft. Intro- ie: duced in 1826. Flowers white; May to October. Fruit yellow or reddish ; ripe in August. 544. Rubus nutkanus. The general aspect and appearance of R. odoratus, except being of a paler green. The flowers are succceded by large yellow or reddish berries, which are found to make excellent tarts ; and the plant will probably soon be ranked as a fruit shrub. Horticultural Society’s Garden. Species and Varieties of Rubus best deserving of Cultivation in British Gardens, i as ornamental Shrubs. A. Erect Raspberry-like Sorts. R. occidentalis, the Western, or black, Raspberry, No. 4. ; and fig. 532. in p. 313. R. nutkdnus, the Nootka Sound Raspberry, No. 13.; and fig. 544. in p. 318. R. odordtus, the sweet-scented, or Virginian Raspberry, No. 12.; and fig. 543. in p. 317. R. twetdbils, the showy-flowered Raspberry, No. 9.; and fig. 539. in p. 316. R. ide‘us, the Mount Ida, or common, Raspberry, No. 5.; and fig. 533. in p. 314, — The varieties of this species which arerecommended as being most suitable for planting in an arboretum are, the red Antwerp, the white Antwerp, and the smooth cane. B. Shrubby Brambles. R. suberéctus, the sub-erect Bramble, No. 1.; and fig. 527. in p. 311. R. micranthus, the small-flowcred, or Nepal, Bramble, No. 3.; and figs. 530, 531. in p. 312. R. fruticosus, the shrubby Bramble, or common Blackberry, No. 10.; and fic. 540. in p. 316.—The varieties recommended are, the double-flowered, the double pink-flowered (if it can be got), the variegated-leaved, and R. f. tairicus, on account of its large and excellent fruit. ‘ R. lacinidtus, the cut-leaved Bramble, No. 6.; and fig. 534. in p. 314. R. corylifolius, the Hazel-leaved Bramble, No.8. ; avid fig. 537. in p. 315. C. Prostrate Brambles R. ce'sius, the grey Bramble, or Dewberry, No.7. ; and fig. 535. in p. 314.—The variety recommended, in addition to the species, is that with variegated leaves. Remark. The plants in the last two groups are propagated by division of the roots, or by encouraging the points of the shoots to root, like the runners of a strawberry ; and the plants in the first group by division of the root, os by suckers. XXVI. ROSACEE! POTENTI’LLA. 319 Other Sorts of shrubby Rubuses—R. macroe pétalus Doug. MS. in Hook, Fl. Bor. Amer. p. 178. t.59., and our fig. 545., is a native of low woods in the valley of the Columbia, with white flowers, and the general habit of R. spectabilis. R. delicidsus Torrey in Ann. Lye. ii. p. 196. is a native of North America, among the Rocky Mountains ; with purple flowers, succeeded by a very delicious fruit. It is a shrubby bramble, 5 or 6 feet high. R. tilidceus Smith in Rees’s Cycl. vol. xxx. is a native of Upper Nepal, with white flowers, and leaves like those of Tilia alba. R. cordi- folius D. Pon appears to be the same species, or perhaps a variety. Hort. Soc. in 1834, 545. _R, macropétalus. = Genus X. La POTENTYLLA L. Tue Porenritua, or SHRUBBY CINQUEFOIL. Lin, Syst. Icosandria Polygynia. Identification. in. Gen., No. 865. ; Nestl. Pot. Diss., 4to; Lehm. Pot. Diss., 4to; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 571.3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 549. Derivation. From potens, powerful; in allusion to the supposed medicinal qualities of some species. Gen. Char. Calyx 10-parted, the 5 outer segments accessory. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous with lateral styles, seated on a dry permanent, elevated receptacle. (Don’s Mill.) =. Leaves compound, alternate or opposite, stipulate, sub-evergreen ; pin- nately cut. Flowers white or yellow. Shrubs low, natives of Europe and America, and of easy culture in a dry soil. They are propagated by seeds or cuttings ; and, except the common species, P. fruticosa, are not much in cultivation. « 1. P. rrurico'’sa Z. The shrubby Potentilla, or Cinquefoil. Identification. Lin. Sp.,709.; Dec. Prod., 2. p, 579. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 560. ; Nestl. Pot.; Lehm. Pot. ; Smith’s Eng. Flora, 2. p. 416. * Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 88.; Nestl. Pot., 30. t. 1.; and our fig. 546. Spec. Char., &c. Stem shrubby. : Leaves pinnately cut, hairy ; the lobes oblong, lanceolate, entire, approximate, of nearlythe same colour on both surfaces. Sti- pules lanceolate, membraneous, acute. Inflorescence rather co- rymbose. Flowers yellow. Se- pals pilose, lanceolate, acute, broad at the base. Bracteas linear-lanceolate, indistinctly pe- tioled. Corolla longer than the t calyx. Receptacle very hairy. 546. Potentilla fruticbsa. (Dec, Prod.) A roundish bush. England, Germany, the Pyrenees, and other places ; in England, in Middle- ton, Teesdale ; and in Rock Forest, Clare, in Ireland. Height 2 ft. to 4 ft. Flowers yellow; July and August. Fruit brown; ripe in October. 320 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Varieties, according to Seringe, in Dec. Prod. é oa ai P. f. 2 dahirica Ser. P. dahtrica Nestl. Pot. 31. t.1.; P. fruticosa B Lehm. Pot. 32.— Glabrous. Lobes of the leaves 3—5, pinnately cut. Sepals shorter and broader than the bracteoles. Dahuria. In- troduced in 1824; and producing its yellow flowers in July. Plants in the Hort. Soc. Garden, and in the Epsom Nursery. 4 P. f. 3 tenutloba Ser.; P. fruticdsa 6 Nestl. Pot. 30., Lehm. Pot. 32. var. y; P.floribanda Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p. 355., Watson’s Dend. Brit. t. 70.; P. tenuifdlia Schlectend, Berl. Mag., according to Lehm. Pot. 32. (Our jig. 547.) — Sepals and lobes of the leaves nar- row, and with a slight hoary silkiness. North America ; where it is a low-growing shrub, not above 18 in. high. It was also found by Pallas in Siberia. The handsomest variety of the 547. P.. tenuiloba. species. «1 2, P, Gia‘sra Lodd. The glabrous Potentilla. Identification. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 914.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 584. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 561. Synonymes. P. fruticdsa Alba Busch, according to Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 914. Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 914.5 and our Jig. 548, Spec. Char., §c. Frutescent. Branches pendulous, purple. Leaves pinnately cut into 5 entire lobes. Flowers ter- minal, white, of the size of those of the wood strawberry (Fragaria vésca). (Dec. Prod.) A beautiful little shrub. Siberia. Height 2ft. to 4ft. Intro- duced in 1818. Flowers white; June to August. Fruit brown ; ripe in Sep- tember. It differs from P. fruticdsa in being per- fectly smooth in all its parts, and in having pendulous branches and undulated leaves. It thrives best in a mixture of loam and peat, is of slow growth, and difficult to increase, except by seed. 518. P. glabra. + 3. P, Sareso‘viz Steph. Salesovius’s Potentilla. eee oor. Poe aceording, ee p. 552. ; Nesth. Pot., 31.3 Engraving. Lehm. Pot., 35. t. 1.3 and our jig. 549. Spec. Char., 5c. Habit resembling that of Cémarum palistre. Stem suffruticose. Leaves pinnately cut, coriaceous. Lobes oblong, acutely serrate, pubescent above upon the veins, whitely tomentose beneath. Stipules lanceolate, very acute, entire, rather filmy at the edge. Flowers large, white, upon short peduncles, and grouped. Sepals lanceolate, very acute, broad, almost as long as the petals, which are obovate. Bracteoles very narrow, smaller than the sepals. Receptacle lanuginose. (Dee. Prod.) A low shrub. Siberia. Height 1 ft. to 2 ft. Introduced in 1823. Flowers white ; June and July. Fruit brown ; ripe in September. 549, P. Salessvii. Cémarum palustre L. (Eng. Bot., t.172.), Potentilla Cémarum Scop., a well known British plant, found in boggy soils, with somewhat ligneous shoots, and showy flowers of a deep dingy purple, may be added to this order, and may prove useful in particular situations, on the margins of p.nds, XXVIL ROSA'CEZ! COWA'NIA, 321 Genus XI. \ COWA‘NIA D. Don. Tut Cowanta. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Polygynia. Identification. D. Don, in Sw. Fl. Gard., 2d series. Derivation. In honour of James Cowan, a London merchant, who several times visited Mexico and Peru, whence he introduced a great many plants. Gen. Char, Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5. Ovaries 5—14, Ovule erect. Styles terminal, continuous. Achenia adorned with the plumose persistent style. (D. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, evergreen; wedge-shaped, oblong, pinnatifid, plaited. Flowers terminal, solitary, almost sessile, red. — Shrub ; native of Mexico; very ornamental, but somewhat tender in British gardens. « 1. C. piica‘ta D. Don. The plaited-/eaved Cowania. Identification. Swt. Brit. Flor. Gard., t. 400.; Gard. Mag., 13. p. 452. Engravings. Swt. Brit. Fl. Gard., t, 400. ; and our jig. 550. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves wedge-shaped, oblong, pinnatifid, plaited. (D. Don.) A rigid, evergreen, decumbent, much- G/;,\ branched shrub. Mexico. Height 1 ft. -M\° 4 to 2ft. Introduced in 1835. Flowers < dark red; June and July. Naked \— = young wood dark brown. = Branches copiously clothed with stalked glands. Petioles of the leaves very short, slightly channeled above, sheathing at the base. Stipules adherent. Flowers, when protruding from the bud exactly like those of Rosa. This pro- mising evergreen shrub, being extremely difficult to propagate, has been lost, for the present, to British gardens, 550. Cowanta plicata. Sect. IV. Ro'szx Dee. Genus XII. LalINIL/ RO‘SA Tourn. Tut Rost Trez. Lin. Syst. Icosdndria Polygynia. Identification. "Tourn. Inst., 1. p. 636. t.408.; Lin. Gen., 631.,; Lam. Ill, t.440.; Lindl. Ros. Mon, 8vo, 1820; Pronville’s Nomen. Rais., 1818, Monog. Ros., 1824; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 564. ynon: Rhodéphora Neck. Elem.; Rosier, Fr.; Rosenstock, Ger.; Roozeboom, Dutch; Rosajo, Ital.; Rosal, Span.; and Roseira, Portuguese. Derivation. From rhos, red, Celtic; in reference to the colour of the flowers of most of the species, Gen, Char. Calyx with thé tube contracted at the mouth, and with the seg- _ments usually pinnately divided. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, bony, inserted on the inside of the tube of the calyx, which at length becomes baccate and encloses them. They are dry and indehiscent, bearing each a style on the inner side. (Don’s Mull.) Leaves compound, alternate, stipulate, deciduous or evergreen ; impari- pinnate. Stipules attached to the petiole. Prickles simple. Flowers large, showy; red, white, or yellow ; fragrant. _ Shrubs, for the most part deciduous; natives of Europe, and of the tem- Y 822 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. perate regions of Africa, Asia, and America, but not of Australia; and they have been in cultivation in the Old World, for the beauty and fragrance of their flowers, from time immemorial. As the culture of roses belongs more to floriculture than to arboriculture, it will be found given at length in our Encyclopecka of Gardening, and in the first edition of this work. All the species may be propagated by cuttings of the roots, cuttings of the young wood in a growing state, by layers, or by budding or grafting; and they will all thrive in loamy soil, dry and rich, rather than poor. The genus Rdsa is in a state of confusion still greater than that which subsists among the different kinds of Rubus; nor can it well be otherwise, when we consider that the greater number of kinds in cultivation are garden productions, and that the wild kinds differ exceedingly according to soil and situation, and have been chiefly described by botanists trom dried specimens. We have adopted the arrangement in Don’s Miller, with the exception of omitting the first section, Simplicifoliz, now made a separate genus by Dr. Lindley. Where the species arranged under a section are natives of different countries, it may fairly be presumed, that there is at least one in each country entitled to be considered a species ; or, at least, it may be convenient to do so, in the present state of our knowledge. Nature, it is observed in the Nouveau Du Hamel, “ appears scarcely to have placed any limit between the different species of the rose ; and, if it is already very difficult to define the wild species, which have not yet been uodified by culture, it is almost impossible to refer to their original type the numerous varieties which culture has made in the flowers of species already so nearly resembling each other.” és, \ c § i. Ferdces Lindl. Mon. p. 3. Dertvation. From ferow, fierce ; in reference to the branches being thickly beset with prickles. Sect. Char. Branches clothed with permanent tomentum, Fruit naked. The plants contained in this section are a truly natural group; they are low shrubs, losing their leaves early in autumn, and are then remarkable for their hoary branches, bristles, and’ numerous prickles. Their fruit is per- fectly smooth, which separates them from the next section, in which the fruit is downy. Sepals usually toothed. (Don’s Mil.) — Deciduous low bushes, natives of Caucasus and Kamtschatka. aw 1. R. FE‘Rox Lawr. The fiercely-prickled Rose. Identification. Lawr. Ros., t. 42,; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 565. Synonymes. R. kamtschatica Red. Ros. 1. p.47.; R. kamtschatica @ ferox Ser. in Dec. Prod. 2. p- 607.; &. echinata Dupont. Engravings. Lawr. Ros., t. 42.; Red. Ros., 1. p. 47. t. 12.; and our fig. 551. Spec. Char., §c. Prickles all alike in shape, and much crowded. Flowers large, red. Fruit glo- bose, scarlet. (Don’s Mill.) A very prickly shrub, Caucasus. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Intro- duced in 1796. Flowers large, red; July and August. Fruit scarlet ; ripe in September. = Variety. , a R. f. 2 nitens Lindl. in Bot. Reg. t. 824, Ser. in Dee. Prod. ii. p. 607., has shining. pale green glabrous leaves, and pale crim- son flowers. Deserving a place in collec- tions on account of its singularity. 551. Rosa ferox. a 2 R. (F.) KamTscua’tica Vent. The Kamtschatka Rose. Identification. Vent. Cels., t. 67. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 565. *ngravings. Vent. Cels., t. 67.; N. Du Ham., vol. 7. t. 10, f. 2. 3 and our fig. 552. Spee. Char., §e. Prickles infra-stipular, falcate, large. Leaves opaque. Flowers solitary, deep red. Fruit spherical, scarlet, less than that of 2. férox. (Don’s XXVI. ROSA‘CEZE: RO'SA. 323 Mill.) Kamtschatka, ia dry rocky places. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1791. Flowers deep red; June and July. Fruit scarlet ; ripe in September. From the appearance of the plants bearing this name in the extensive collection in Messrs. Loddiges’s arboretum, we should consider it to be only a variety of FR. férox. It is, however, very distinct, and, from the rich colour of its flowers and fruit, well deserving a place in collections. § il. Bracteata. 552, R. (f.) kamtschauica, Sect. Char. Branches and fruit clothed with permanent tomentum. This section is readily distinguished from the last by the woolliness of the fruit. Leaves dense, usually shining, and prickles placed under the stipules in pairs. Sepals simple, or nearly so. (Don’s Mill.) — Evergreen, or sub- evergreen bushes. Natives of China and Nepal. a# 3. R. sractrea‘ra Wendl. The large-bracted Rose. Identification. Wendl. Obs., 50.; Red. Ros., 1. p. 35., ic.; Lindl. Ros. Mon., p. 10.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 6 2.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 565. Synonyme. Lord Macartney’s Rose. Engravings. Wendl. Hort. Herrenhaus., fasc. 4. t. 22.; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 13.; and our fig. 553. Spec. Char., §c. Evergreen. Branches upright, to- mentose, Prickles stout, recurved, in many instances in pairs. Leaflets 5—9, obovate, sub- serrate, coriaceous, glossy, glabrous. Stipules scarcely attached to the petiole, bristle-shaped, but fringed. Flowers solitary, terminal, white, large. Peduncles and calyxes tomentose. Fruit globose, large, orange red. (Dec. Prod.) Ever- green. China. Height 5ft. to 6ft. Introduced in 1795. Flowers large, showy, white, solitary, nearly sessile; June to October. “ Fruit orange red; ripe in October. It flowersabundantly, but is rather tender, on which account it succeeds best when trained against a wall. 553. R, bracteata. Varieties. : # Rb. 2 scabricailis Lindl. Rosar. Monog. p. 10. (Sims Bot. Mag., t. 13877.) — Branches bristly. Prickles smaller than in the species, and rather straight. China, province of Tchetchiang. (Dec. Prod.) 2 R.b.38 flére plino Hort.—Flowers double, but never expanding freely. s% R. 6. 4 Maria Leonida Hort—Flowers double, white, yellowish pink in the centre, expanding freely. One of the finest of autumnal roses. The species and the varieties, being somewhat tender, succeed best. when trained against a wall. They are very ornamental from their shining evergreen foliage, as well as from their flowers. « 4. R. micropuy’LLa Roxb. The small-leafleted Rose. Identification. Roxb, Fl, Ind. ined., according to Lind]. Rosar. Monog., p. 9. 145, 146. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 602. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 565. monyme. Hoi-tong-hong, Chinese. ngravings. Bot. Reg., t.919.; and our fig. 554, Spec. Char.,§c. Stem almost without prickles. Leaflets glossy, sharply serrated, veiny beneath, with densely netted anastomosing veins. Stipules very narrow, \ unequal. Flowers double, of a delicate rose colour, 54. &. microphylla. Calyx densely invested with prickles. Sepals short, broadly ovate, echinate, ending in a point. Prickles having at the base two longitudinal furrows. y 2 824 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. (Dec. Prod.) Sub-evergreen. China. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. Introduced in 1828. Flowers very large, double, and of a delicate blush colour; August to October. Fruit orange red ; ripe in October. An interesting little shrub, but somewhat tender, like R. bracteata. There is a variety in the Hort. Soc. Garden called 2. m. alba. » 5. R. wvotvcra‘ta Roxb. The involucred-corymbed Rose. Identification. Roxb. Fl, Ind. ined., according to Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p.8.; Dec. Prod., 2. p- 602. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 565. Synonymes. R. Lindlcydna Tratt. Ros. 2. p. 109.; 2. palistris Buchan. (Ham.) MSS. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 739. ; and our fig. 555, Spec. Char., §c. Shoots long, tender. Branches pale brown, tomentose, scarcely prickly. Leaflets 3—9, elliptical-lanceolate, tomentose beneath. Stipules hardly attached to the petiole, bristle- like-fringed. Flowers terminal, mostly solitary, white. Peduncles and calyxes tomentose. (Dec. Prod.) Deciduous, branchy. Nepal and China. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introd. 1818. Flowers white; June and July. Fruit orange red; ripe in October. Seringe seems to consider this as a variety of R. bracteata. The flowers are in corymbs, sur- rounded by three or four approximate leaves. The piants are rather tender, and succeed best against a y wall, where they flower magnificently. Not com- aR Ap iediesthon mon in collections. Lodd. § ili. Cinnamomee Lindl. Ros. p. 18. Sect. Char, Plants setigerous or unarmed, bracteate. Leaflets lanceolate glandless. Disk thin, never thickened. This section is distinguished by its long lanceolate leaflets without glands, its upright shoots, and compact habit. Flowers red, never solitary, except by abortion, and always supported by bracteas. Fruit round, small, red (soon losing its long narrow sepals), and with small, smooth, shining carpcls. The shoots are usually setigerous next the ground ; but rarely so towards the apex, except in one or two instances. R. alpina and R. acicularis, of the following division, sometimes have brac- teas; but their sepals never fall off till the fruit is decayed. Sepals simple, entire, or nearly so, unless when mentioned otherwise. (Don’s Mill.) — Plants of most of the species are in cultivation in British gardens. De- ciduous rambling bushes; natives of Continental Europe and North America, and some of them of Britain. A. Species Natives of North America. u 6. R.iu‘cwwa Ehrh, The shining-/eaved Rose. Identification. Ehrh. Beitr., 4. p. 22.; Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p. 17. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 692. ; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 565. Synonymes. I. ribra lucida Rossrg. Ros., t. 7. and t. 25. f.1.5 R. lacida Jacg. Fragm.71.; Rose Turneps; Rosier 4 Feuilles de Fréne, Fr. i Engravings. Red. and Thor. Ros., 1. p.45. ic. ; N. Du Ham., vol. 7. y t. 7. ; and our fig. 556. . Spec. Char., §&c. Prickles recurved, or none. Leaflcts 5—9, lanceolate-elliptical, coriaceous, bluntly ser- rated, glossy. ‘Stipules dilated, large, finely ser- ¥ rated, and extended as far as to the leaflets. Peduncles somewhat hispid. Flowers red, and opening late in the season. Sepals almost entire, 556. R. lucida. XXVI. ROSA‘CEZ: ROSA. 325 appendicled, spreading. Fruit oblately globose, a little hispid or glabrous, scarlet. (Dec. Prod.) An erect shining-leaved shrub. North America, from New York to Carolina; near Boston, in bogs, and on the edges of marshes; and in Newfoundland. Height + ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1724. Flowers red, overtopped by the leaves and young branches ; June to August. Fruit bright red ; ripe in October. A handsome species, on account of its shining foliage, and one which is very hardy ; but the flowers have a very disagreeable smell. a 7 R. ni’vipa I’. The glossy-leaved Rose. Identification, Willd. Enum., 544.; Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p. 13.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 603.; Don's Mill, 2. p. 565. Synonymes. R. Redutéa ruféscens Thory in Acd. Ros. 1. p. 103. ic. ; the dwarf Labrador Rose Engravings. Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p. 13. t. 2. ; Redouté Ros. 1. p. 103. ic. ; and our jig. 557. Spec. Char., §c. Dwarf and reddish in aspect. Stem and branches almost covered with slender, rather equal, prickles. Leaflets 5—9, rather rigid, lanceolate, glossy. Stipules large, finely serrated, extending as far as to the leaflets. Flowersred. Peduncle bristly. Sepals spread- ing. Fruit bristly, shining, and scarlet. (Dee. Prod.) A shrub beset with straight red spines. XS Newfoundland. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. Introduced 77 aN in 1807. Flowers deep red; June to August. #" j TES, Fruit depressed, spherical, bright scarlet; ripe SOQ in September. eS This is an interesting plant, from its dwarf gaily 4 stature, its abundant reddish prickles, its glossy 557. Re nitida. leaves, its flowers, and its fruit. « 8. R. Ra‘pa Bosc. The Turnip-fruited Rose. ddenisioation: - Bose Dict. d’Agric.; Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p.15.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 602.; Don’s -Mill., 2. p. 565. Synonymes. R. targida Pers. Ench. 2. p. 49.; R. fraxini- folia Dumont in Cours. Bot. Cult. Engravings. Red. and Thor. Ros., 2. p. 7. ic.; and our We. 553. Spec. Char. §c. Taller than R. licida, and spreading. Branches without prickles. Leaf- lets oblong, undulate, shining. Fruit hemi- spherical, Closely allied to R. lucida, of which it is very likely a variety. (Dec. Prod.) Petals always multiplied, smaller than those of R. lucida; bright red. Fruit deep red. Sepals compound. A tall straggling bush. North America, in the warmer states. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced ?, Flowers double, bright red; June to August. Fruit deep red ; ripe in October. Only known in its double-flowered state in British gardens, where it is a freely growing hardy plant, with large double flowers. 558. HK. Rapa. aw 9. R. PARVIFLO'RA Ehrh. The small-flowered, or Pennsylvanian, Roee. Identification. Ehrh. Beitr., 4. p. 21.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 565. Synonymes. R. himilis Marsh Arb. 136,; A. caroliniana Mich. Fl. Bor. Amer, 1. p.295.; R. carolina y et 3 Att. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. vol.3. p.260.; Pennsylvanian Rose, Lawr. Ros. t. 3. and t. 66., and of the nurseries. Engraving. Smith Insect. Georg., 1. p. 49. t. 25. Spec. Char., 5c. Dwarf. Stipules linear. Prickles acicular. Leaflets lan- ceolate, smoothish, sharply serrated. Calyxes clammy. Flowers usually y¥ 3 326 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. in pairs. (Don’s Mill.) A low weak shrub. North Ame- rica, on the declivities of hills, in the states of New York and Carolina. Height 2 ft. Introduced in 1724. Flowers pale blush; June to August. Fruit red; ripe in October. Variety. uw R.p. 2 flore pléno Red. Ros. 2. p. 73., and our jig. 559. — Flowers double, pale blush, cileipanded A neat little rose, but not in very general cul- 4) p. carvino tivation. hare pleno. @ 10. R. FRAXINIFO‘LIA Bork, The Ash-leaved Rose. Identification. Bérk. Holz., 301. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 566. Synonymes. R. virginiana Mill. Dict. No. 10.3; £.blanda @ Sol. MSS. Jacq. Fragm. 70. t. 105. ; R. corymbdsa Bosc Dic. d’ Agr. ex Desf. Cat. Hort. Par. p. 272.? 5 R. alpina @ Att. Hort. Kew. ed. 2, vol. 3. p. 265.; 2. alpina lee‘vis Red. Ros. 1p 57., Lawr. Ros. t. 75. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 458.; Lawr. Ros., t. 75.5 and our jig. 560 Spec. Char., §c. Tall, unarmed. Branches straight, glaucescent. Leaflets opaque, undulated, and gla- brous. (Don’s Mill.) Branches dark purple, with a pale blue bloom. Flowers small, red,.in few- flowered cymes. Fruit naked, small, round or ovate, of a dull pale red. A glabrous shrub. Native of Newfoundland, and on the north-west coast of America. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced ?, Flow- ers red; May and June. Fruit dull pale red ; ripe in September. Other North-American Species.—R. Woddsi Lindl., R. carolina Lin., R. Lindléy: Spreng., are described in our first edition; and the first two are in Messrs. 560. R. fraxinifolia, Loddiges’s collection. B. Species Natives of Nepal. sw 11. R. macropuy’Lua Lindl. The long-leaved Rose. Identification. Lindl. Ros. Monog., p. 35. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 566. Engravings. Lindl. Ros. Monog,, t. 6.; and our jig. 56). Spec. Char., gc. Unarmed. Leaves very long; leaf lets 5—11, lanceolate. Petioles with a few glands, which, as well as the leaflets, are woolly beneath. Sepals narrow, longer than the petals, which are apiculated. (Don’s Mill.) A smooth shrub. Gos- sainthan. Height 5ft. to 6ft. Introduced in 1830. Flowers red, on villous peduncles, and furnished with a few unequal setw, as well as the fruit. Dr. Lindley observes of this rose, that its leaves are the largest he has ever seen; that it cannot be confounded with any thing else; and that it may be considered the link between Cinnamémez and Pimpi- ¥ nellifoliz. Horticultural Society’s Garden. 661. R. macrophylla. C. Species Natives of Continental Europe. @ 12. R. ciInNaAMo’MEA Besl. The Cinnamon-scented Rose. Identification. Besl. Hort. Eyst. Vern. Ord., 6. p. 5.; Lin. Sp., 703. Don’s Mill., 2. p. 566. Synonymes. R. foecundissima Munch. Hausv. 5. p. 279., Fl. Dan. t.1214.; R. majalis Herm Diss. 8. Engravines. Lindl. Ros., t. 5.; Fl. Dan., t. 1214.; and our Jig. 562. Spec. Char., 5c. Tall, cinereous. Branches straight. Prickles stipular, straightish. Stipules dilated, undulated. Leaflets oblong, obtuse, wrinkled, tomentose beneath. (Don’s Mill.) Flowers solitary, or 2—3 together, XXVI. ROSACEA: RO'SA, 327 pale or bright red. Fruit round, naked, and crimson. The double-flowered variety is most common in gar- dens. An upright shrub, Native of most parts of Enrope, and a doubtful native of England. Height 5 ft. to 6 ft. Flowers pale or bright red ; May and June. Fruit crimson ; ripe in September. A very desirable sort, on account of its fragrance, which resembles that of cinnamon. There is a semi- double variety ; and the single state is supposed to be identical with R. majalis below. Ys Other European Species not Natives of Britain. — R. frutetorum Bess., R. tadrica Bieb., and R. dahirica Pail., are described in our first edition, and the first two are in Messrs. Lod- diges’s collection. 562. R. cinnamomea. D. Species Natives of Britain. = 13. R. (¢.) masa LIs Retz. The May Rose. 4 Identification. Retz. Obs. Bot., 3. p. 33. ; Don’s Mill., 2, p. 566. Synonymes. R. mitica Fl. Dan. 688.; R. spinosissima Gorter. Ingr. 78.; R. collincola Ehkr. Beitr. 2. p.70.; AR. cinnamdmea Eng. Bot. 2388. A Engravings. F1. Dan., t. 688.; Eng. Bot.,t. 2388. ; and our jig. 563. Fg Spec. Char., &c. Dwarf grey. Branches straight, coloured. ' Prickles scattered, nearly equal. Stipules linear. Leaf- lets oblong, flat, glaucous, and tomentose beneath. (Don’s Mill.) A nearly smooth shrub. Flowers usually solitary, pale red. Fruit orange red, spherical, and naked. Native of Sweden and Lapland ; and of Britain, near Pontefract, in Yorkshire. Height 3 ft. to 4ft. Flowers SEs wo mnayaths pale red ; May and June. This is supposed by some to be the single state of R. cinnamomea. % 14, R. Dicxsonza va Lindl. Dickson’s Rose. Identification. Lindl. Hort. Trans., 7. p.224.; Eng. Bot., vol. iv. p-51.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 566. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t.2707.; and our fig. 564. Spec. Char., §c. Branches flexuous, setigerous, armed with a few slender scattered prickles. Leaflets folded together, unequal, with coarse double ser- ratures. Stipules, petioles, and sepals compound. Styles stretched out, glabrous. (Don’s Mill.) A large prickly shrub. Ireland. Height 5 ft. to 6 ft. Flowers white or pale pink; Juneand July. 564. R. Dicksoniina. § iv. Pimpinellifolia Lindl. Sect. Char., &c. Plants bearing crowded, nearly equal, prickles, or unarmed. Bractless, rarely bracteate. Leaflets ovate or oblong. Sepals connivent, permanent. Disk almost wanting. This section is essentially different from | the last in habit, but in artificial characters they approach very nearly. It, however, may be distinguished by the greater number of leaflets; which vary from 7 to 13, and even to 15, instead of from 5to7. The flowers are also universally without bracteas ; except in the R. alpina, FR. Sabini, R. Donidna, and, perhaps, R. marginata. These, having connivent perma- nent sepals, cannot be confounded with the preceding division ; nor, on account of their disk, with the following. There is no instance of stipular prickles in the present tribe. The on are entire, or nearly so, unless Y 328 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. when mentioned otherwise. (Don’s Mill.)—Deciduous: forming bushes partly low and dense, and partly large and rambling. Natives of Britain, Continental Europe, Asia, and North America. A. Species Natives of Europe. & 15. R. atpi'na Lin. Thie Alpine Rose. Identijcation. Lin. Sp., 703.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 567. , Ceey. . Synonymes. R, rupéstris Crantx Austr. 85. ; R. monspeliaca Gowan Monsp. 255.; R. inérmis Mill. Dict. No. 6., R. h¥brida Vill. Dauph. 3. p. 554.; R. lagenaria Vell. |. c. p. 563.; FR. bifldra Krok. Fl. Sil. 2. p. 157. Engravings. Jacq. Fl. Austr., t. 279. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 474.; and our ig. 565. Spec. Char., Sc, Unarmed, Fruit. elongated, pendulous. Peduncles hispid. (Don’s Mill.) Flowers erect, blush-coloured, solitary. Fruit orange red, oblong or obovate, with long sepals, generally pendulous. An unarmed shrub. Alps of Austria, hills in the South of France, Silesia, Bohemia Dauphiné, Switzerland, &c. Height 5ft. to 8 ft. Introduced in 1683 Flowers blush-coloured ; June and July. Fruit orange red; ripe in Sep- tember. Ne 505. R. alpina, 566. R. a, levis Varietes. a oar! aw R. a. 2 levis Ser., but not of Desv. or Red. ; #. Sanguisérba majoris, &e., Dill. Elth.; R. alpina glabra Desv.; R. a. vulgaris Red. Ros. 2. p. 11L., and our jig. 566.; has the stem, peduncles, and calyx quite glabrous, and the fruit oblong. , a: R. a. 3 speciésa Hort. Drummond’s Thornless Rose. — A very beau- tiful climbing variety, raised by Mr. Drummond in the Cork Botanic Garden, about 1820. Other Varieties. Fourteen are described in the first edition of this work, but they are chiefly of botanical interest. a 16. R. sua‘vis Willd, The sweet Rose. Identification. Willd. Enum. Suppl., p. 37.; Link Enum., 2. p. 57.; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 567. Engravings. Wayne Abbild., t. 40.; and our sig. 567. , Spec. Char., &c. Stem hispid. Leaves glabrous, glau- cescent beneath. Peduncles and petioles clothed with glandular bristles. (Don’s Mill.) Petals deep purple, deeply 2-lobed. Fruit oblong, glabrous. A hispid shrub, Native country unknown, most probably Eu- rope. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1818 Flowers deep purple; June and July. Fruit scarlet , ripe in September. This very distinct variety, or perhaps species, of rose is probably at present wanting in British collections ; for it must not be confounded with Rosa suavéolens or with Rosa suavifolia, both described in Le Botaniste Cul- _ tivateur as varicties of FR, rubigindsa, or synonymes to that species. EZ: ) 367. RK. suevis, XXVI. ROSA‘CEE: RO'SA. 329 z 17, R. sutenu’rea dit. The sulphur-coloured-flowered Rose. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew, 2. p. 201., Lindl. Ros., t. 77. ; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 568. Synony R. hemisphérica Herm. Diss. 18. ;_R. glaucoph¥lla Elrh. Beitr. 2. p.69.; Rdsa ldtea fldre pléno Rat, Hist. 1475, No. 31.; R. lutea Brot. Fi. Lus. 1. p. 337.3 the double yellow Rose. Engravings. Lindl. Ros. t.77.; Bot. Reg., t. 46.5; and our sig. 568. Spec. Char., §c. Stipules linear, divaricate, dilated at the apex. Leaflets glaucous, flattish. Tube hemispherical. (Dons Mill.) Stem prickles unequal, scattered. A deciduous shrub, Levant. Height 4 ft. to 10 ft. In- troduced before 1629. Flowers fine trans- parent yellow, double; July. This sort does not flower freely, except in open airy situations ; and, if trained against a wall, exposed to the north or east rather than to the south. Its flower buds are apt to burst on one side before they expand, and conse- quently to become deformed; to prevent this, the blossom buds should be thinned, and care taken that they have abundance of light and air. Watering it freely in the flowering season is found advantageous ; and the shoots, in general, ought not to be shortened. This beautiful species is said to flower freely, if grafted on the musk cluster at 8 or 10 feet from the ground ; or it will do well on the China rose. 568. &. sulphirea. au 18. R. SANGUISORBIFO‘LIA Donn. The Burnet-leaved Rose. Identification. Donn Hort. Cant., ed. 8. p. 169. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 569. S: NR. spi ima var. 4 sanguisorbifdlia Lindl. Ros. p, 51.; 2. spinos. var. macrophfila “Ser.in Dec. Prod. 2. p. 609. Engraving. Ourfig. ~., in p. Spec. Char., §c. Tall. Prickles nearly equal. Leaflets 9—11, oblong, gla- brous, simply serrated. Fruit globose, depressed, dark. (Don’s Vill.) An erect shrub. Habitat unknown, most probably Europe. Height 8 ft. to 5 ft. Flowers white; May and June. Fruit black ; ripe in September. Easily distinguished by the number of its leaflets, the shortness of its pe- duncles, ‘and by its globose depressed fruit. B. Species Natives of Siberia. zw 19. &. GranpiFLo‘ra Lindl. The large-flowered Rose. Identification. Lindl. Ros., p. 53. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 569. Si yme. KR. pimpinellifdlia Bicb. Fl. Taur. 2. p. 394. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 888. ; and our jig. 569. Spee. Char., &c. Branches without bristles. Prickles nearly equal, distant. Leaflets flat, glabrous, simply serrated. (Don’s Mill.) A prickly shrub. Siberia. Height 4ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1818, Flowers white; May and June. Fruit dark; ripe in Sept. Differs from R. spinosissima, though scarcely so much as to render it a distinct species. 569 _R. grandiflora. R. acicularis Lind, and R. oxyacdntha Bicb., are described in our first edition. C. Species Natives of North America and Siberia. » 20. R. vute’scens Pursh. The yellow American Rose. Identification. Pursh F]. Amer. Sept., vol. 2. p- 735.; Lindl. Ros., p. 47.; Don’s Mill., 2. p 568 Synonyme. R. hispida Curt. Bot. Mag. t. 1570. Engravings. Lindl. Ros., t.9.; Bot. Mag., t. 1570. ; and our Jig. 570, 330 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Spee. Char, &c. Prickles of the branches crowded, unequal, slender, reflexed ; of the branchlets, small and nearly equal. Leatlets flat, glabrous, simply serrated. (Don's Mill.) An erect shrub, North America and Siberia. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1780. Flowers pale yellow; May and June. Fruit large, ovate, black. A very distinct variety, or probably species, well deserving a place in botanical coileetions. . . © ¥ y 3 a 21. R. wyriaca’ntHa Dec. The myriad-prickled Rose. 570. r. 1utescens. ification. . FL Fr.. 4. p.439.3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 562. ; ee Renaceifblia Pai fos. 62. ?; R. provincidlis Bieb. Fl. Taur. 1. p. 396. ?; R. spino- sissima var.» myriacantha Ser.in Dec. Prod. 2. p.608. * Engravings. Lindl. Ros., t. 10. ; and our fig. 571. Spec. Char., Se. Prickles unequal, larger ones dagger-formed. Leaflets glan- dular, glabrous, orbicular. (Don’s Mill.) A diminutive spiny shrub. Siberia, S : , . Tauria, and also Dauphiné, and near Montpelier. e Height 1 ft. to2 ft. Flowers white; May and June. Fruit dark; ripe in September. Shoots simple and erect, resembling, in many respects, 2. spi- nosissima in a stunted state, . #. myriacintha, 57% R. revérsa. g@ 22. R.reve’rsa Waldst. et Kit. The reversed-prickled Rose. Identification. Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 3. p.293.; Don’s Mill., 2. n. 569. Engravings. Waldst. et Kit. Hung., 3, t. 264. ; our fig. 572. 7 Spee. Char, §c. Prickles setaceous, nearly equal, reflexed. Leaves doubly ser- rated, pubescent. Fruit hispid. (Don’s Afi.) A large rambling shrub. Hungary, on the mountains of Matra, in stony places. Height 2ft. to 5 ft. Introduced in 1816. Flowers solitary, white, tinged with pink; June and July. Fruit ovate, dark purple; ripe in September. D. Species Natives of Britain. 23. R. spinosi’ssima L. The most spiny, or Scotch, Rose. Identification. Lin. Fl. Suec., 442.3 Sp., 491.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 568. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 187.5 Hayne Abbild., t.37.; and our Jig. 573. Spec. Char., &c. Prickles unequal. Leaflets flat, glabrous, simply serrated. (Don's Afill.) A dwarf compact bush, with creeping suckers. Flowers small, solitary, white or blush-coloured. — Fruit ovate, or nearly round, black or dark purple. A very spiny shrub. Europe ; plentiful in Britain. Height 1 ft. to 2 ft. Flowers white or blush ; May and June. Fruit purple or black ; ripe in Sept. Varictics. A great many varieties, cross-breds, and hybrids have been raised of this rose, with flowers 73. R. spinestssima, XXVI. ROSA CEE: ROSA. 331 double, semidouble, white, purple, red, and even yellow. The first double variety was found in a wild state, in the neighbourhood of Perth, by Mr. Brown of the Perth Nursery, who raised a number of others from seed. Mr. Austin of the Glasgow Nursery also raised upwards of 50 select vari- eties ; and, subsequently, the number of these varieties for sale in the nur- series has become so great, and they are changing their names so often, that it would be useless to attempt to give a list of them in this work. In Mr. Rivers’s Abridged List of Roses, in the Rose Amateur’s Guide, the following sorts are recommended : Erebus, Guy Mannering, La Neige, Lady Baillie, Queen of May, True yellow, William the Fourth, and Venus. 24, R. ruBE’LLA Smith. The reddish Rose. Identification. Smith Eng. Bot.. 2521. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 567. Engravings. Eng. Bot., 2521. ; and our ;fig. 574. : Spec. Char., §c. Prickles slender, straight, crowded. Fruit globose. Leaflets glabrous. Peduncles bristly. (Don’s Mill.) A low shrub, with divaricating branches. Eng- land, in Northumberland, on the sandy sea coast. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. Flowers either blush-coloured, or white blotched with pink, delicately fragrant; July. Fruit bright scarlet ; ripe in September. 574. R, rubélla. ; ; ‘ . A rare species, nearly allied to R. spinosissima = 25. R. ure’rnica Smith. The Irish Rose. | Identification. Smith in Eng. Bot., 2196.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 569. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2196.; and our fig. 575. Spec. Char., &c. Prickles unequal, slightly hooked, smaller ones bristle-formed. Leaflets ovate, acute, simply serrated, with the ribs hairy beneath. Sepals pinnate. Fruit nearly glo- bular, smooth, as well as the peduncles. (Don’s Mill.) A prickly shrub. Ireland, in the counties of Derry and Down, in thickets. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Flowers small, light bluish ; June to November. Fruit orange-coloured ; ripe Sept. « 26. R. Wi'tsonz Borr. Wilson’s Rose. Identification. Hook. Brit. Flor., p. 228-3 Eng. Bot. Suppl:, 2723. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 570. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2723. ; and our Jig. 576. Spec. Char., &c. Prickles crowded, unequal, straight, inter- mixed with seta. Leaflets simply serrated, hairy, their disks glandless. Sepals simple. Fruit nearly globular. (Don's Mill.) England, near Bangor Ferry. Height 2 ft. to 4ft. Flowers beautiful dark pink ; June and July. 875. R. hibérnica. a 27. R. invotu'ra Smith. The involute-petaled Rose. Identification. Smith in Eng. Bot., 2068. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 569. Synonyme. R. nivalis Donn Hort. Cant. ed. 1}. p. 170. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2068.; and cur jig. 577. i Spec. Char., $c. Prickles very une- qual, and very much crowded. Leaf- lets doubly serrated, pubescent. Petals convolute. Fruit prickly. (Don’s Mill.) Petals pale red, con- cave. Hebrides, in the Isle of Arran, and in Glen Lyon. A _ low shrub. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. Flowers pale red; June. Fruit black; ripe in September. ee eye i S76. P Wilsoni. 577, R. involiita. 332 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. w 28. R. Sapi‘nr Woods. Subine’s Rose. Idenijfication. Woods in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 188. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 569, Engravings. Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2595. ; and our 4g. 578. Spec. Char., §c. Peduncles, calyx, fruit, and branches bristly. Prickles scattered, straightish. Leaflets doubly serrated, nearly smooth, with hairy ribs. Se- pals pinnate. (Don’s Mill.) Flower stalks rather aggregate. Petals fine red. Fruit ovate, bright scarlet. An upright branchy shrub. Native of Scotland, near Dunkeld ; of England, in Cumberland, Northumber- land, and Yorkshire. Height 5ft. to 8ft. Flowers . red; July. Fruit bright scarlet ; ripe in September. 578, R. Sabini. Variety. A plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden is named R. S. gracilis. 2 29, R. Donza‘va Woods. Don’s Rose. Identification. Woods in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 185.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 579. Synonyme. R. Sabini B Lindi, Ros. p. 59. Engravings. Eng. Bot. Sup., t. 2601.; and our jig. 579. Spee. Char., §c. Peduncles bractless, bristly, as well as the globular fruit and calyx. Stem bristly and prickly, like the downy petioles. Leaflets elliptical, doubly and sharply serrated, hairy on both sides. Petals spreading. (Don’s Mill.) Segments of the calyx simple. A large shrub. Highlands of Scot- land, particularly on the mountains of Clova, Angus- shire. Height 4ft. to 5ft. Flowers pink; June and July. Fruit red; ripe in September. Variety. There is a variety in the Hort. Soc. Garden, S1SKCR: palddage called R. D, horrida; and Dr. Lindley remarks that R. Wilsoni Borr. (Eng. Bot. Supp. t. 2723.), RB. Sabinidna, and R. involita are ali some of the endless varieties of R. mollis, our R. villosa, No. 35. (Comp. Bot. Mag., i. p. 189.) This rose was named in honour of Mr. Don of Forfar. §v. Centifolie Lindl. Derivation. From centum, a, unr: and fii,» leaf psaute the epeces contained inthis hundred petals. Sect. Char., Sc. Shrubs all bearing bristles and prickles. Peduncles brac- teate. Leaflets oblong or ovate, wrinkled. Disk thickened, closing the throat. Sepals compound. — This division comprises the portion of the genus Résa which has most particularly interested the lover of flowers. It is probable that the earliest roses of which there are any records of being cultivated belonged to this section; but, to which particular species those of Cyrene or Mount Pangeus are to be referred, it is now too late to enquire. The attar of roses, which is an important article of commerce, is either obtained from roses belonging to this division indiscriminately, as in the manufactory at. Florence, conducted by a convent of friars; or from some particular kind, as in India. (Don’s Mill, ii. p.571. adapted.) Decidu- ous bushes, generally erectish ; natives of Syria, Caucasus, and Middle of Europe. xu 30. R. pamascEe’na JZill. The Damascus, or Damask, Rose. Identfication: Mill. Dict., No. 15.3 Donis Mis 2, p. 571. Synonymes. R.bélgica Mill. Dict. No.17.; #. calendarum Munch. Hausv. ex Bork. Rosia, Ros. t. 8. and t.33.; R.bifera Por. Suppl. 6. p.276., Red. Ros. 1. p. 107. poe ba i Rose a quatre Saisons. at Engranings: Redout. Ros., 1. t. 58.; our jig. 580. of &. d. coccinea; and our jig. 581. of A. d. sub- ae Spee. Char, §c. Prickles unequal, larger ones falcate. Sepals reflewed XXVI. ROSA‘CEH!: RO‘SA. 333 Fruit elongated. (Don’s Mill.) A bushy shrub. Syria. Height 2 ft. to 8 ft. Introduced in 1573. Flowers large, white or red, single or double; June and July. Fruit red; ripe in September. Varieties. There are nearly 100 varieties which are classed under this species ; but it is very doubtful, whether many of them are not hybrids between this and other sorts. Among the names of the varieties classed under this head are, the monthly blush; the blush damask ; the red and white da- mask ; the red and white monthly; the incomparable ; the crimson per- petual; and, perhaps, the handsomest variety of the species, the quatre saisons, of which there are six or eight subvarieties ; the royal; and the York and Lancaster. 580. R.d, ecocinea. 581. R. damascéna subalba. The present species may be distinguished from 2. centifolia by the greater size of the prickles, the greenness of the bark, the elongated fruit, and the long reflexed sepals. The petals of this species, and all the varieties of I. centifolia, as well as those of other species, are employed indiscriminately for the purpose of making rose-water. #. damascéna is extremely beautiful, from the size and brilliant colour of its flowers. % 31. R. centTiFo'L1a Lin. The hundred-petaled, Provence, or Cabbage, Rose. Identification. Lin. Sp., 704. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 571. aN Synonymes. R. provincialis Mill. Dict. No. 18.; R. polyanthos 4 Rossig. Ros. t.35.; R. caryophfllea Poir. Suppl. 6. p. 276. 3 #i. mnguieulata Desf. Cut. 175.; R. varians Pohl Bohcm. 2, Engravings. Rossig. Ros., t. 1.; Red. Ros., 1. p.25.t. 1.3 and our jig. 582. of the double-flowered variety. Spec. Char., §c. Prickles unequal, larger ones faleate. Leaflets ciliated with glands. Flowers drooping. Calyxes clammy. Fruit oblong. (Don’s Mill.) A bushy shrub, Eastern Cauca- sus, in groves. Height 3 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1596. Flowers white or red; single, but most commonly double; June and July. Fruit red ; ripe in September. Varieties. Above 100 varieties are assigned to this species, which are classed in three divi- sions : — & R. c. 1 provincialis Mill.; the Provence, or Cabbage, Roses; among which are the royal and cabbage blush ; the car- 582. x. cenfifalla. 334 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. mine ; the cluster ; the Duchesse d’ Angou- léme, a very handsome white rose; the Provence, of which there are upwards of twenty subvarieties ; the prolific; the striped nosegay ; and the Versailles. % R.c. 2 muscdsa Mill, the Moss Roses ; among which are the common single (jig. 583.), the common double, the blush, the dark, ; the striped, the white, and the crested moss (R. c. m. cristata), and many others. aw R.c. 4 pomponia Dec., the Pompone Roses N. Du Ham.; 2. pomponia Redouté Ros. p. 65.; among which are the well-known rose de Meaux, an old inhabitant of the gardens; the mossy de Meaux, the dwarf, and small Provence; the rose de Rheims; and the common and proliferous pompone. These roses should be cut down every year, when they have done flowering, that they may send up new shoots every spring to produce flowers. If this be not done, the principal branches will dry up, and become bare like those of the bramble. 583. at. c. cristata, This species is distinguished from R. damascéna by the sepals not being reflexed, and the flowers having their petals curved inwards, so as, in the double state, to give the flower the appearance of the heart of a cabbage, whence the name of' the cabbage rose. _ Its fruit is either oblong or roundish, but never elongated. From 2. gallica it is distinguished by the flowers being drooping, and by the larger size of the prickles, with a more robust habit. = 32. R.ea’tiica Lin. The French Rose. ' Identification. Liu. Sp., 704. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 603. Synonymes. R. centitdlia A/it2, Dict. No. 41.3; &. sylvatica Gater. Mont. p. 94.3 R. rubra Lam. Fl. Fr. 3. p. 180.3; R. holosericea Rossig. Ros. t. 18.3 R. bélgica Brot. Fi. Lus. 1. . 838.3; HR. blinda Brot. 1. c.; Rose de Provins, Fr.; Essig ose, Ger. Engravings. Mill. Ic., t. 221. f.2.; Red. Ros., 1. t.25.; our fig 584. of the species ; and jig. 855., which is of the variety called the Bishop Rose. Spec. Char., §&e. Prickles unequal. Stipules narrow, divaricate at the tip. Leaflets 5—7, coriaceous, rigid, ovate or lanceolate, de- flexed. Flower bud ovate-globose. Sepals spreading during the time of the flowering. Fruit subglobose, very coriaceous. Calyx and peduncle more or less hispid with glanded hairs, somewhat viscose. A species allied to R. centifolia L., but with round fruit, and very coriaceous leaflets, with more numerous nerves, that are a little prominent, and are anastomosing. (Dec. Prod.) A bushy shrub. Middle of Europe and Caucasus, in hedges. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. Introduced ?. Flowers red, crimson, or white, single or double ; June and July. Fruit red; ripe in August. » 584s R. gallica. Varieties. The yarieties of this species are very numerons ; some of the principal are, the cramoisie, royal crimson, black damask. Fanny Bias Flanders, giant, gloria mundi, grand monarque, the Dutch, the blush, the bishop (fig. 585.), and Singleton’s, all old favourites in our gardens ; Malta marbled, several subvarieties ; mignonne, six or eight sorts ; Morocco, negro, mottled black, Ninon de YEnclos, Normandy ; officinal, or the rose of the shops, several varieties ; purple, 14 sorts ; poppy ; velvet, several XXVI. ROSA‘CEH: RO'SA. 385 kinds; ranunculus, — rosa mundi, sultana; Tuscany; the Rosa g. parvifolia, our Jig. 586. The village maid, a striped rose, introduced by Mr. Rogers of Southampton, probably belongs to this: & species. Besides these, there are numerous distinct va- rieties, which will be found . described in our first edition. N = A The petals of some of the va- rieties of this rose are used in medicine, particularly of that called officinal ; which, thoughnot so fragrant as those of the Dutch hundred- leaved rose, another variety, are preferred for their beautiful colour and their pleasant astringency. 586. Rg. parviflora. SN . . i 585. R. gallica. § vi. Villose. Derivation. From villosus, villous ; in allusion to the hairiness of the species. Sect. Char. Surculi erect. Prickles straightish. Leaflets ovate or oblong, with diverging serratures. Sepals connivent, permanent. Disk thickened, closing the throat. — This division borders equally close upon those of Canine and Rubigindse. From both it is distinguished by its root-suckers being erect and stout. The most absolute marks of difference, however, between this and Canina, exist in the prickles of the present section being straight, and the serratures of the leaves diverging. If, as is sometimes the case, the prickles of this tribe are falcate, the serratures become morc di- verging. The permanent sepals are another character by which this tribe may be known from Canina. Rubigindsze cannot be confounded with the present section, on account of the unequal hooked prickles, and glandular leaves, of the species. Roughness of fruit and permanence of sepals are common to both. (Don’s Mill., ii. p.576.) Deciduous shrubs, mostly with erectish branches. Natives of Middle Europe, or Britain. A. Natives of Middle Europe, not of Britain. e@ 33. R. rursinata Ait. The turbinate-calyxed, or Frankfort, Rose. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. }. vol. 2. p. 206. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 603.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 576. Synonymes. R. campanulata Lhrh. Beitr. 6. p. 97.3 #. fran- cofortiana Munch. Hausv. 5. p.24.: RB. francfurténsis Rossig. pean Jacq. Schénbr., 4. t. 415.; Lawr. Ros., t. 69.5 ; and our fig. 587. Spec. Char., §c. Stem nearly without prickles, Branches smooth. Leaflets 5—7, ovate-cor- date, large, wrinkled in a bullate manner, serrate, approximate, a little villous beneath. Stipules large, clasping the stem or branch. Flowers disposed subcorymbosely, large, vio- laceous red. Peduncles wrinkled and hispid. Calyx turbinate, smoothish. Sepals undi- vided, subspathulate. (Dec. Prod.) An erect- Facesar caenibes ish shrub. Germany. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1629. Flowers large, red, and loose; June and July. Varieties, BR. t.1 francofurtdna Ser., and R. t. 2 orbessina Ser., are thecom- monest forms of this species. 336 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. & 34. R. a’LBa Lin. The common white Rose. Identification. Lin. Sp., 705.3 Lawr. Ros., t. 23. 25. 32. ed g 37.; C&d. Fi. Dan., t. 1215.; Red. Ros., 1. p. 97. and p-17.; Don’s Mill., 2 p. 57. Synonyme. R. usitatissima Gat. Montaud, t. 94. Engravings. Lawr. Ros., t. 23. 25. 32. 37.; Gad. Fl. Dan., t. 1215.: Red. Ros., 1. p.17. and p. 97.3; Gat. Montaub., t. 94.5 our fig. 588. of the species; and jig. 589. of the double variety common in gardens. Spec. Char.,§c. Leaf- % lets oblong, glau- cous, rather naked above, simply ser- rated. Prickles straightish or fal- cate, slender or strong, without bristles. Sepals pin- nate, reflexed. Fruit unarmed. (Don’s Mill.) A large ; . R. alba. 588. R, Alba. shrub. Piedmont, sii . Denmark, France, and Saxony. Height 4 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1597. Flowers large, either white, or of the most delicate blush colour, with a grateful fragrance ; June and July. Fruit oblong, scarlet, or blood-coloured ; ripe in September. Varieties. The garden varieties are very numerous ; and some of the most beautiful are the double, semidouble, and single blush; the celestial, a well- known favourite ; the great, small, and cluster maiden’s blush ; the double thornless ; and the double, semidouble, and single white. The rose blanche A cceur vert, the bouquet blanc, and the blanche de la Belgique. are well- known and beautiful varieties of this species. B. Natives of Europe and Britain. gw 35. R. vitto’sa Lin. The villous-leaved Rose. Identification. Lin. Sp., 704. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 576. Synonymes. R. médllis Smith in Eng, Bot. t.2459.; R. tomentdsa 2 Lindl. Ros. p. 77.3 R. heterophylla Woods in Lin. Trans. 12, p. 195. ; R. pulchélla Woods 1c. p.196.; . pomifera Herm. Diss. 16. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2459. ; and our fig. 590. Spec. Char., §c. Leaflets rounded, bluntish, downy all over. Fruit globose, rather depressed, partly bristly. Sepals slightly compound. Branches without bristles. (Don’s Mill.) Arambling shrub. Europe, in hedges ; in Britain, in bushy rather mountainous situations in Wales, Scot- land, and the North of England. Height 5ft. to 6 ft. Flowers red or pink ; July. Fruit purple ; ripe Sept. Varicties. R. gracilis Woods, R. Sherardi Davies, R. syl- véstris Lindl., are described in our first edition. A very variable plant. (See No. 29. p. 332.) 590. R. villosa. % 36. R. romento'sa Smith. The tomentose, or woolly-leaved, Rose. Identification. Smith Fl. Brit., 539.; Eng, Bot., 990.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 576. Synonymes. R. villdsa Ehrh. Arb. p.45., Du Roi Harbk. 2. p.341., Fl. Dan.. t. 1458., 2. mollissima Bork. Holz. p.307.; BR. ddbia 691. R. tomentdsa. XXVI. ROSA‘CEZ: ROSA. 337 Prickles slightly curved. Petals white at the base. A rambling shrub. (Don’s Ail’) Europe, in hedges and thickets ; plentiful in Britain, Height 6 ft. Flowers pink ; June and July. Fruit scarlet; ripe in September. § vil. Rubiyindse Lindl. erivatic From rubigii coloured glands beneath. Sect. Char., §c. Prickles unequal, sometimes bristle-formed, rarely wanting. Leaflets ovate or oblong, glandular, with diverging serratures. Sepals per- manent. Disk thickened. Root-shoots arched. The numerous glands on the lower surface of the leaves will be sufficient to prevent anything else being referred to this section ; and although &. tomentosa has sometimes glandular leaves, the inequality of the prickles of the species of Rubigi- nose, and their red fruit, will clearly distinguish them. (Don’s Mill., ii. p- 577.) — This division includes all the eglantine, or sweet-briar roses, which are for the most part erect or erectish bushes with deciduous leaves. Na- tives of Britain, Middle Europe, and Caucasus. , rusty ; the leaves of the species being usually furnished with rust- A. Species Natives of Britain. % 37, R.RuBIGINO'sa Lin. The rusty-leaved Rose, Sweet Briar, or Eglantine. Identification. Lin, Mant., 2. p. 594.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 604.3; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 577. Synonymes. R. suavifdlia Lighif. Scot. 1. p.261., Fl. Dan. t. 870.; R. Egiantéria Mill. Dict. No.4., Lin. Sp. edit. 1. p. 491.; 2. agréstis Sav¢ Fl. Pis. p. 475.; A. rubiginodsa parvifldra Rau. Enum. 135, Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 991.; Lawr. Ros., t. 41. 61. 65. 72. and 74.; and our jig. 592. Spec. Char., §c. Prickles hooked, compressed, with smaller straighter ones interspersed. Leaflets elliptical, doubly serrated, hairy, clothed beneath with rust-coloured glands. Sepals pinnate, and bristly, as well as the peduncles. Fruit obovate, bristly towards the base. (Don’s Mill.) A ram- bling shrub. Europe, and Caucasus ; in Britain, in bushy places, on a dry gravelly or chalky soil. Height 4 ft. to 6ft. Flowers pink; June and July. Fruit scarlet, obovate or elliptic ; ripe in September. Leaves sweet-scented when bruised. Varieties. Eleven are described in our first edition. 6 ie Some of the best for a rosarium are, the blush, S92. Re mubigintaa, cluster, double, dwarf, semidouble, mossy, scarlet, tree double, and white semidouble. . & 38. R. micra’ntHa Sm. The small-flowered Rose, or Swect Briar. Identification. Smith in Eng. Bot., t. 2490. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 578. Synonyme. R. rubigindsa 8 micrantha Lindl. Ros. p.87., with erroneous synonymes. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2490. ; and our figs. 593, 594. Spec. Char., &c. Prickles hooked, scattered, nearly uni- / form. Leaflets ovate, doubly serrated, hairy, glandular | beneath. Sepals pinnate. Fruit elliptic, rather bristly, contracted at the summit. Stems straggling. (Don’s Mill.) A bush with arched shoots, and strag- gling branches. Britain, in hedges and thickets, chiefly . in the South of England. Height 4 ft. to 6ft. Flowers "7 ™icréntha small, pale red ;- June and July. Fruit coral red, ovate; ripe in September. & 39. R.se‘pium Thuil. The Hedge Rose, or Briar. Identificatior. Thuil. Fl. Par., 252.; Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2653.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 578. Synonymes. R. helvética and R. myrtifdlia Hall; FR. canina B Dec. Fl. Fr. ed. 3. No. 3617.3 R. agrestis Savi Fl. Pis. 1. p.474.; &. biserrata, A. macrocarpa, and A. stipularis Mer. FL Par. 190, ex Desv. f. 75. Engravings. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2653.; and our fig. 595, Zz 338 ARBORETUM ELT FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Spec. Char., §c, Prickles slender. Branches flexuous. Leaf- lets shining, acute at both ends. Flowers usually solitary. Fruit polished. Sepals pinnate, with very narrow segments. (Don’s Mill.) A densely branched bush. Europe, in hedges ; in England, near Bridport, Warwickshire. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Flowers small, pale yellowish pink ; June and July. Fruit small, oblong-ovate, scarlet ; ripe in September. @ 40. R. 1nopo‘ra. The scentless Rose. Identification. Eng. Bot. Suppl., 2610. ; Hood ed. 2. 232, Synonymes. R. dumetdrum Eng. Bot. 2579.; R. Borrer? Smith Eng. FI. 2398., Don’s Mill. 2. p. 580.; 2, rubigindsa var. inoddra Lindl. Ros. Monog. 55s. “Ri: eéptuth 101. Rare eeBie a Engravings. Eng. Bot. 2579. ; and our fig. 596. Spec. Char., §c. Prickles hooked. Leaflets ovate; doubly serrated, without glands. Sepals pinnate, often doubly pinnate, deciduous. Flower stalks aggregate, hairy. Fruit elliptical, smooth. (Don’s Mill.) A stout bush. Britain. Not very un- frequent in hedges and thickets. Height 6 ft. to 7 ft. Flowers pink ; June and July. Fruit elliptic, or nearly globose, scarlet. The foliage has, notwithstanding the specific name, a 4 scent more or less faint, according to the number of glands DOG. Rednodoras developed in different individuals; but it resembles rather the turpentine odour of the plants of the preceding section than the fragrance of the sweet briar. B. Species Natives of Middle Europe. « 41. R.Lu'reA Dodon. The yellow Eglantine Rose. facninlicanon Dodon. Pempt., 187.; Mill. Dict., No. 11.; Don’s Mill., y 2. p. 7 Synonymes. R. Eglantéria Lin. Sp. 703., Red. Ros. 1. p.69.; R. foe‘tida Herm. Diss. 18.; R. chlorophylla Ehrh, Beitr. 2. p. 69.3 R. cérea Rossig. Ros, t. 2. Engranings: Lawr. Ros., t. 12.; Bot. Mag., t.363.; Red. Ros., 1. p. 69.; Rossig. Ros., t. 2. ; and our fig. 597. Spec. Char.,§c. Prickles straight. Leaflets deep green. Sepals nearly entire, setigerous. Petals flat, concave. ¥ Flowers deep yellow, large, cup-shaped, solitary. Fruit # unknown. A branchy shrub. Germany and the South of France. Height 3ft. to 4ft. Introduced in 1596. Flowers deep yellow ; June. ok fs . 597. R, ltea. Varieties. a R./. 2 subrubra Red. Ros. iii. p. 73., with a fig. — Peduncles rather hispid and glandular. Leaves and petioles glabrous. Stem prickly at the base. Prickles unequal, scattered. Petals of a lurid red above, and yellowish beneath. Stigmas ~Ip yellow. (Don’s Mill.) a R. 1. 3 puntcea Lindl. Ros. p. 84.; R. pu- nicea Mill, Dict. No. 12., Rossig. Ros. t.5.; R. cinnamomea Roth Fl. Germ. i. p. 217.3; BR. litea bicolor Jacq. Vind. i. t. 1., Lawr. Ros. t.6., Bot. Mag. t.1077.; R. Eglantéeria punicea Red. Ros. i. p. 71. t. 24.; R. Eglantéria bicolor Dec. Fl. Fr. h Y. iv. p.437.; and our fig. 598.; has the 598. R. 1. punicea, petals scarlet above, and yellow beneath. a R. 14 flore pleno. Williams's double yellow Sweet Briar.—A very beautiful variety, and a free flowerer, raised from seeds by Mr. Wil- liams of Pitmaston. Horticultural Society’s Garden. a R.l.5. Hoegii D, Don in Swt. Brit. Fl. Gard. t. 410. Hogg’s yellow @ XXVI. ROSA‘CEZ: RO'SA. 339 American Rose.—Pretty, and a free flowerer. Raised by Mr. Hogg, nurseryman, in New York, from seeds of the single yellow rose. Horticultural Society’s Garden. Other Species belonging to this Section.—R. ibérica Smith, native of Eastern Iberia; FR. glutindsa Smith, native of Greece; R. Klik Bess., native of Tauria ; R. suavéolens Pursh, native of North America; and 2. Montezime Humb., native of Mexico, are described in our first edition. § viii. Canine Lindl. Derivati From caninus, belonging to a dog: because #. canina is commonly called the dog rose. ihe pane is applied to this section, because all the species contained in it agree in character with . canina. Sect. Char., §c. Prickles equal, hooked. Leaflets ovate, glandless or glan- dular, with the serratures conniving. Sepals deciduous. Disk thickened, closing the throat. Larger suckers arched. (Don’s Mill.) Deciduous, but some sub-evergreen,—Chiefly bushes, but partly sarmentose and procumbent. Natives of Britain, Middle Europe, and Asia. A. Species Natives of Britain, % 42, R.cant'na Lin, The common Dog Rose. Identification. Lin. Sp., 704. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 579. Synonymes. R. dumalis Bechst. Forstb. 241. and 939. ex Rau. ; R. ande- gaveénsis Bat. Fl. Main. et Loir. 189., Red. Ros. 2. p. 9. t. 3.3 R. glatica Lois. in Desv. Journ.; R. arvénsis Schrank Ft. Mon.; R. glaucescens Mer. Par.; R.unitens Mer.1. c.; R. teneriffénsis Donn Hort. Cant. ed. 8. p. 169.3 H. senticdsa Achar. Acad. Handl. 34. p. 91. t. 3. Eng. Bot., t. 992.; Lawr. Ros., t. 21. 29.; and our jig. 589. Spec. Char., §c. Prickles strong, hooked. Leaflets simply serrated, pointed, quite smooth. Sepals pinnate. Fruit ovate, smooth, or rather bristly, like the aggregate flower stalks. (Don’s Mill.) A rambling shrub. Europe generally, and the North of Africa; plentiful in Britain, in hedges, 609%, -Rocanings woods, and thickets. Height 6 ft. to 10 ft. Flowers rather large, pale red, seldom white ; June and July Fruit scarlet ; ripe-in September. Variety. % R.c. 2aciphijlia Lindl. Ros. p. 99.; R. aciphylla Rau. 69. with a fig., Red. Ros. ii. p. 31.t. 13. ; and our Jigs. 600, 601.; is a very remarkable 609. R.c.acrphflla. variety, from the straightness of its shoots, and its singular habit of growth. The leaves are smooth on both surfaces, and the flowers are smaller than those of the species. Other Varieties. Seventeen are described in our first edition. Fruit ovate, bright scarlet, of a peculiar and very grateful flavour, especially if made into a conserve with sugar. The pulp of the fruit besides saccharine matter, contains citric acid, which gives it an acid taste. The pulp, before it is used, should be carefully cleared from the nuts or seeds. Numerous varieties. % 43. R. Fo’rsterr Sm. Forster’s Dog Rose. Identification, Smith Eng. Fl., 2. p. 392.; Bor. in Eng. Bot. & Suppl., 2611.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 580. % Synonyme. R. collina 8 and y Woods in Lin. Trans. 12. p. 392. Engravings. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2611. ; and our fig. 602. i Spec. Char., 5c. Prickles scattered, conical, hooked. 602. Pe Oe Z2 601. R. c. aciphytla. 340 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM, Leaflets simply serrated, smooth above, but hairy on the ribs beneath. Sepals doubly pinnate. Fruit elliptical, smooth, like the aggregate flower stalks. (Don’s Mill.) A large shrub. Native of Europe, in hedges ; plenti- ful in England. Height 6 ft. to 8ft. Flowers pale red; June and July. Fruit scarlet ;, ripe in September. % 44. R. pumero‘rum Thuill. The Thicket Dog Rose. arte cation. Thuil. Fl. Par., 250.; Bor. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2610.; Don’s Peron ; oF euch A acutifolia Bast. in Dec. Fl. Fr. 5. p. 535. 3 R. sé- pium Borkh. ex Rau. Enum. 79.; R. solstitialis Bess. Prim. Fl. Gall. 324. 5 &. corymbifera Gmel. Fl. Bad. Als. 2. p. 427. Engravings. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2610.; and our fig. 603. Spec. Ckar., §c. Prickles numerous, scattered, hooked. Leaflets simply serrated, hairy on both surfaces. Sepals pinnate, deciduous. Peduncles aggregate, slightly hairy Fruit elliptical, smooth, as long as the bracteas. (Don’s Mill.) A large shrub. Europe, in hedges ; and found in England, in the southern counties, but seldom in any abundance. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Flowers reddish; June and July. Fruit scarlet ; ripe in September. 603. R. dumetorum. & 45, R. saRmENTA‘CEA Swartz. The sarmentaceous Dog Rose. Identification. Swartz MS8.; Woods in Lin. Trans., 12. p. 213.; Don’s See a glaucophflla Winch Geogr. Distrib. 45.; R. canina Roth Fi. Germ. 2. p. 560. Ungravings. Curt. Lond., fasc. 5, t.34.; and our jig. 694. Ypec. Char., &c. Prickles hooked. Leaflets ovate, doubly serrated, smooth, glandular. Peduncles aggregate, smooth or minutely bristly. Sepals pinnate, deciduous. Fruit broadly elliptic, naked. (Don’s Mill.) A rambling shrub. Europe, common in hedges and bushy places ; plentiful in Britain. Height 8 ft. to 10ft. Flowers pink, and fra- grant; June and July. Fruit scarlet ; ripe in September. The fruit is as grateful to the palate, probably, as that of R. canina, with which this equally common plant is generally confounded. This is the species most commonly made choice 04. x. sarmentacea. of as a stock for garden roses. x 46. R.cm‘sta Sm. The grey Dog Rose. Identification. Smith Eng. Bot., t. 2367. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 580. Synonymes. R.canina pubéscens Asx. Ros. Suec. Tent. 1. p.2.; AR. canina J ce'sia Lindl, Ros Dp Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2367. ; and our jig. 605 Spec. Char., $c. Prickles hooked, uniform. Leaflets elliptical, somewhat doubly serrated, glaucous, hairy be- neath, without glands. Sepals distantly pinnate, de- ciduous. Flower stalks smooth, solitary. Fruit elliptical, smooth. (Don’s Mill.) A rambling shrub. Scotland, in the Highland valleys, but rare; at Taymilt, in Mid- Lorn, Argyleshire ; and in Strath Tay, between Dun- - keld and Aberfeldie, and by the side of Loch Tay. Height eee 4:ft. to 5 ft. Flowers generally of a uniform carnation hue, but occasionally white; July. Fruit scarlet; ripe in September. B. Species Natives of Middle Europe. 247, R. rusrirouia Vill, The red-leaved Dog Rose. Identification. Vill. Dauph., 3. p. 549. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 581. Synonymes. R. multifldra Reyn. Act. Laus. 1. p. 70. t.6.; R. rubicinda Hall. jil. in Roem. Arcs. wn Dp. 376. ; Pete Ande. 08. ci cinnamdmea y rubrifdlia Red. Ros. 1. p. 134. ingravings. Bell. in Act. Taur., 1790, p. 229. t.9.; Jacq. Fragm., 70. t. 106.; Red. Ros. 2 Se. Be Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 430. ; and our fg. 606. _ aie ere seer ye XXVL ROSA‘CEA: RO'SA. 341 Spec. Char., §c. Prickles small, distant. Leaflets ovate, and, as well as the branches, glabrous, opaque, discoloured. Sepals narrow, entire. Fruit ovate, globose, smooth. Flowers corymbose. Peduncles smooth. (Don's Mill.) A large shrub. Dauphingé, Austria, Savoy, Pyrenees, and Auvergne, in woods. Height 5ft to 6ft. Flowers red; June and J uly. Fruit scar- let ; ripe in September, Stems red. Leaves red at the edges. Flowers small. Sepals narrow, longer than the petals. A shrub, producing a pleasing effect in a shrubbery, from the pinkness of its foliagé. At the funeral of Villars, who first named and described this rose, branches and flowers of it were cut and strewed over his grave. There are several varieties described in our first edition. 60 . 8. rubrifolia. C. Species Natives of Asia. , 48. R.cauca’sEa Pall. The Caucasian Dog Rose. Identification. Pall. Ross., t. 11.3 Lindl. Ros., p.97.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 579. Synonyme. R. leucantha Bieb. Fl. Taur. Suppl. 35). ? Engravings. Lind. Ros., t. 11. ; and our fig. 607. Spec. Char., §c. Prickles strong, recurved. Leaflets soft, ovate, glaucous. Calyx and peduncles hispid. Sepals simple. Fruit smooth. Flowers large, growing in bunches. (Don’s Mill.) A robust shrub. Siberia. Height J0 ft. to 12 ft. Introduced in 1798. Flowers white or pale red; June and July. . Fruit red ; ripe in September. : 607. R. caucdsea. 608. R. indica. 609. R. indica Noisettiena 2 49. R.i’npica L. The Indian, or common China, Rose. Identification. Lin. Sp., 705. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 581. i Synonymes. R. sinica Lin. Syst, Veg. ed. 13. p. 398.3; BR. sem perfldrens cfirnea Rossig. Ros. t. 19. ; &. indica chinénsis semipléna Ser. Mel. 1. p.31.; R. reclinata fldre submultiplici Red. Ros. p. 79.5 the monthly Rose, the blush China Rose, the Tea-scented Rose ; Rosier Indien, Rose Thé, J. ; Indische Rose, Ger. Engravings. Lawr. Ros., t.26.; Red. Ros., 1. p. 51. t. 142., p. 35. t. 15.3 and our fig. 608. above. Spec. Char., §c. Stem upright, whitish, or green, or purple. Prickles stout, falcate, distant. Leaflets 3—5; ovate-acuminate, coriaceous, shining, glabrous, serrulate ; the surfaces of different colours. Stipules very nar- row, connate with the petiole, almost entire or serrate. Flowers solitary, or in panicles. Stamens bent inwards. Peduncle sub-articulate, mostly thickened upwards, and with the calyx smooth, or wrinkled and bristly. (Dec. Prod.) Sub-evergreen. China, near Canton. Height 4 ft. to 20 ft. Introd. in 1789 z3 342 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICU Flowers red, usually semidouble; April to November. Fruit red; ripe in September. One of the most valuable of garden roses. Varieties. There are numerous varieties and hybrids of this beautiful rose. The following are quite distinct ; and may each be considered the type of a long list of subvarieties : — a R. i. 2 Noisettiana Ser. in Dec. Prod.ii. p.600., Don’s Mill. ii. p. 581.3 Jig. 609. above. — Stem firm, and, as well as the branches, prickly. Stipules nearly entire. Flowers panicled, very numerous, semi- double, pale red. Styles exserted. Raised in North America, from an accidental cross between A. indica and &. moschata, and the plants being sold to Philip Noisette, his name was given to this variety. It was first brought to England by Mr. Fraser. This well-known and very beautiful rose is almost invaluable in a shrubbery, from its free and vigorous growth, and the profusion of its flowers, which are continually being produced during the whole summer. Numerous subvarieties have been raised of the Noisette rose, some of the most distinct of which are, the R. i. N. purpurca of Redouté, which has red flowers; R.i. NM. nivea, the Aimé Vitert of the French nurseries, which has double white flowers ; R. 2. N. Smithi, Smith’s yellow Noisette rose, the flowers of which are very double, of a deeper yellow than the double yellow China rose (R. i. ochroleiica), and disposed in clustered corymbs of from 10 to 22, and are highly fragrant. , #& R. i. 3 odoratissima Lindl. Ros. p.106., Bot. Reg. t. 864., Don’s Mill. ii. p. 582.; R. odoratissima Swt. Hort. Sub. Lond.; R. indica fragrans Red. Ros. i. p. 6. t.19.; and our fig. 610.; the sweetest, or tea-scented, China Rose ; Rose a QOdeur de Thé, Fr.; has semidouble flowers, f{\V y of a most delicious fragrance, strongly resembling i the scent of the finest green tea. There are 615. R.i, odorattssima. numerous subvarieties. a R. i, 4 longifolia Lindl. Ros. p. 106. ; 2. longi- folia Willd. Enum. ii. 1079., Red Ros. ii. t. 27.3 R. semperflorens var.7. N. Du Ham. vii. p. 22. ; R. salicifolia Hort.; and our fig. 611.; has the ae nearly unarmed, and long lanceolate leaf- ets. & R. i. 5 pumila Lindl. Ros. p. 106. is a dwarf variety, with purplish flowers, having ovate petals, 2% R. i. 6 caryophillea Red. Ros. iii. p. 59. has the flowers in a kind of panicle, and the leaflets large and thin. x R. i, 7 pannosa Red. has the stems and branches prickly ; the leaflets ovate, and red beneath, with the stipules so finely denticulated as to give them somewhat of a fringed or pannose appear- ance. Flowers drooping a little, purple on the outside, and with the inner petals rose-coloured. x R. i. 8 cruénta Red., and Don’s Mill. ii. p. 582.; differing from the above principally in having 611. R. i, longifolia the stems and branches almost unarmed, and the stipules almost entire. & R. i. 9 Fraseriana Hort. Brit. p.211., and Don’s Mill. ii. p. 582.— A hybrid, with double pink flowers. XXVI. ROSA CEE: ROSA. 343 2 R. i. 10 riga Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1389., and our fig. 612., has double, blush chang- ging to white, sweet-scented flowers. It is a hybrid between R. i. odoratissima and &. arvénsis, brought from Italy, where it was raised by Mr. Clare. It grows freely, making shoots 10 or 12 feet long in a season. & R.i. 11 ockhroleica Bot. Reg. has large cream-coloured flowers, deepening almost into yellow in the centre. It was intro- duced by Mr. Parks in 1824, and appears to have been since lost. & R. 2. 12 flavéscens. — This, Mr. Gordon assures us, is the true tea-scented yellow China Rose, and not the preceding variety, which is generally considered as such, and con- founded with it. & R.i. 13 Blatrii D. Don in Swt. Brit. Fi. Gard. t. 405., and our fig. 613. —Raised in 1830, by Mr. Blair, from seeds of the yellow China rose, which had been fecundated by the pollen of the Tuscan rose. A robust plant, remarkable for the size of its leaves and flowers. Petals purple, but yellow at the base, especially towards the centre of the flower. Fragrant, and a free flowerer. 612. Ri. rdga. 613. R.i. Blafris. & 50. R. sEMPERFLO‘RENS Curt. The everflowering China Rose. Identification. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 284.; Smith Exot. Bot.,2. p. 91.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 582. Synonymes. R. diversifdlia Vent. Celts. t.35.; R. bengalénsis Pers. Ench. 2. p. 50.; HR. indica Red. Ros. 1. p. 49, t. 13. Engravings. Law. Ros., t. 23.; N. Du Ham., vii. t. 18.; and our fig. 614, of a double French variety. Spec. Char., §&c. Branches dark green, armed with scattered, compressed, hooked prickles, and a very few glands. An erectish sub-evergreen shrub. Leaflets 3—5, ovate-lanceolate, crenate- serrated, shining above, but glaucous and slightly setigerous beneath. Sepals compound, narrow. Fruit spherical. (Don’s Mill.) China. Height 8ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1789. Flowers solitary, single, or semidouble, deep crimson; April to November. Fruit red ; ripe September. There are some very splendid varieties of this species, with semidouble crimson flowers. They are all free growers, and abundant flowerers; and few plants are more ornamental against the walls of a cottage. 614. R. semperflorens. 2 51. R. LawRencEA‘WA Swt. Miss Lawrence’s China Rose. y Identification. Sweet Hort. Suburb. ; Lindl. Ros., p.110.; Don's Mill., 2. 582. Spnomymes. R. semperflbrens minima Sims Bot. Mag. t. 1762.; R. indica var. « acuminata Hed. Hos. 1. p. 53.: 4. indica Lawrencedna Red. Ros. 2. p. 38. Engravings. Red. Ros., 1. p. 53. ; and our fig. 615. Spec. Char, §c. Dwarf. Prickles large, stout, nearly Pores straight. Leaflets ovate acute, finely serrated. Petals a acuminated. (Don's Mill.) A low shrub. China. Height 615, p. payrenceana, z4 344 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 1 ft. Introduced in. 1810. Flowers small, single or semidouble, pale blush ; April to November. The beautiful little plants called Fairy Roses, or Miniature Roses, in Rivers’s Abridged List, ave nearly all varieties of R. Lawrencedna; and they are well worthy of culture, from their extreme dwarfness (often flowering when not more than 6in. high), and the beautiful colour of their af miniature rosebuds, the petals of which appear of a much darker hue than those of the expanded flower. Rivers enumerates five select varieties, of which he says the Gloire des Lawrencianas is one of the prettiest. £52. R. sericea Lindl. The silky Rose. Identification. Lindl. Ros. Monog., p. 105.; Don’s Mill., 2. . S81. ‘Busrioiess: Lindl. Ros. Monog., t. 12.; and our jig. 616. Spec. Char., §c. Prickles stipular, compressed. Leaflets 7—11, oblong, obtuse, serrated at the apex, silky beneath. Flowers solitary, bractless. Sepals entire, ending in long points. (Don’s Mil/.) A shrub. Gossainthan. Height 4ft. to 6 ft. Flowers ? pale red. Fruit in peduncles, naked. 616. R. sericea. § ix. Systyle Lindl. Derivation. From sun, together, and séwlos, a stile ; in reference to the styles being connected. Sect. Char. Styles cohering together into an elongated column. Stipules adnate. The habit of this section is nearly the same as that of the last division. The leaves are frequently permanent. (Don’s Afill.) Deciduous, evergreen, or sub-evergreen, and mostly climbing. Natives of Britain, Middle Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America. A. Species Natives of Britain, and other Parts of Europe. Ax 53. R. sy’styta Bat. The connate-styled Rose. Identification. Bat. Fl. Main. et Loir. Suppl., 31. ; Don’s Mill , 2. p. 582. Synonymes. R. collina Smith in Eng. Bot, t.1895.; R. styldsa Desv. Journ. Bot. 2. p. 317. , A. brevistyla Dec. Fl. Fr. Suppl. p.537.; R. bibracteata Dec. 1. c.3 R. s¥styla « ovata Lind! Ros. p. 111. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1895. ; and our fig. 617. Spec. Char., §c. Shoots assurgent. Prickles strong, hooked. Peduncles glandular. Sepals pinnate, deciduous, Styles smooth. Floral receptacle conical. (Don’s Mill.) A rambling shrub. France and England, in hedges and thickets ; common in Sussex ; in the South of Scotland, on hills. Height Gft. to 12ft. Flowers fragrant, pink or almost white; May to July. Fruit scarlet, ovate oblong. ’ There are several varieties, but they do not differ materially in appearance from the species. 617. R.systyla, Ruy 54. R. arve’nsis Huds. The Field Rose. Identification, Huds. Fl. Angl., ed. 1. p. 192. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 596. Synonymes. R. sylvéstris Hem. Diss. p. 10.3 R. scdndens Moench Weiss. Pl. p. 118.3 R. herpé- rhodon Ehrh. Beitr. 2. p. 69.3 R. Waller? Krok. Siles. 2. p. 150.; R. fdsca Monch Meth. p. 688. ; AR. sérpens Ekrh. Arbor. p.35.; R. sempervirens Rossig. Ros.; R. répens Gmel. Fl. Bad. Als. 2. p. 418., Jacg. Fragm., p. 69. t. 104.; R. rampans Reyn. Mém. Laus. 1. p. 69. t. 5. Engrawngs. “Eng. Bot., t. 188.; Bot. Mag., t. 2054. ; and our jig. 618. Spec. Char., $c. Shoots cord-like. Prickles unequal and falcate. Leaves de- ciduous, and composed of 5—7 glabrous, or indistinctly ciliated, leaflets, glau- cescent beneath. Stipules diverging at the tip. Flowers solitary or globose. XXVI. ROSA‘CEE: RO'SA. 345 Sepals almost entire, short. Styles cohering into an elongated glabrous column. Fruit ovate, or ovate-globose, coriaceous, crimson, glabrous, or a little hispid, as well as the peduncles. (Dec. Prod.) Trailing, or climbing, decidu- ous ; in some situations sub-evergreen. Europe, in many places; in England, in hedges and thickets and the borders of fields, chiefly in the midland counties. Stems 20 ft. to 40 ft. Flowers white; July. Fruit dark blood- coloured; ripe in September. Varieties. Several varieties are enumerated in catalogues ; the following appear distinct, and of general interest : — R+ a2 R. a. 2 ayreshirea Ser. R. capreolata gig. x, arvensis. Neill in Edin. Phil. Journ. No.3. p. 102.— Sub-evergreen. Prickles slender, very acute. Leaflets ovate, sharply serrated, thin, nearly of the same colour on both surfaces. Peduncles hispid with glanded hairs, or wrinkled. A vigorous- growing climber, producing shoots sometimes 20 ft. in length in one season, and flowering profusely from the middle of May to the middle of September. One of the hardiest of climbing roses, and particularly useful for covering naked walls, or unsightly roofs. Cul- tivated in British gardens under the name of the Ayrshire Rose. 3 x R. a. 3 hybrida Lindl. Ros. 113. has semidouble flowers, of a most delicate flesh colour, and is called, in the nurseries, the double hip rose ; the term hip rose being applied by gardeners to the com- monest wild roses. In open situations, a trailing plant, sometimes rooting at the joints; but, in hedges’ and among bushes, a climber by elongation ; reaching to their tops, and covering them with tufts of foliage and flowers ; the leaves remaining on late in the season ; and the fruit often remaining on all the winter. The shoots are, in general, feeble, much divided, and entangled ; and they gene- rally produce, here and there, rugged excrescences, which readily take root. B. Species Natives of Middle Europe. & 2 55. R.(a.) semPERVERENS Lin. The evergreen (Field) Rose. Identification. Lin. Sp., 704.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 597.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 583. ‘Synonymes. H. scandens Mill. Dict. No. 8.; HR. baleérica Desf. Cat. Pers. Ench. 2. p. 49.3 R. atrovirens Viv. Fl. ital. 4. t.6.; R. sempervirens globdsa Hed. Ros. 2., with a fig.; 2. semper- virens var. « scandens Dec. Fl. Fr. 5. p. 533. Engravings. Lawr. Ros., t. 45.; Bot. Reg., t. 459. ; and our fig. 619. Spec. Char., §c. Evergreen. Shoots climbing. Prickles pretty equal, falcate. Leaves of 5—7 leaflets, that are green on both sides, coriaceous. Flowers almost solitary, or in corymbs. Sepals nearly entire, longish. Styles cohering into an elongate pilose column. Fruit ovate or ovate globose, orange-coloured. Peduncles mostly hispid with glanded hairs. Closely allied to R. arvénsis, but differing in its being evergreen, in its leaves being coriaceous; and in its stipules being subfalcate, and more acute at the tip. (Dec. Prod.) A vigorous evergreen climber. France, Portugal, Italy, at Pastum and other places, Greece, and the Balearic Islands. Stem 20 ft. to 40 ft. Introduced in 1629. Flowers white or pale rose-coloured ; June to August. Fruit orange-coloured ; ripe in September. 619. RB. sempecyvrce & Varieties. Several varieties are enumerated in catalogues ; those which we consider best worth mentioning are, — 346 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 4 « RB. (a.) s. 2 Russelliana, raised from seed by Mr. Sinclair of the New Cross Nursery. A very strong-growing variety, quite deciduous, with blush flowers. A «xR, (a.) s. 3 Clarei. The Rose Clare. (Bot. Reg., t. 1438.) —An ele- gant variety, with deep red flowers. Both these varieties are as much entitled to be considered species, as many so designated in this enumeration. Used for the same purposes as the Ayrshire rose ; from which it differs in re- taining its leaves the greater part of the winter, and in its less vigorous shoots. C. Species Natives of Asia, and One of them of Africa. A 56. R. MULTIFLO‘RA Thunb. The many-flowered Rose. Identification. Thunb. Fl. Japs 214,; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 598.3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 583. Synonymes. R. flava Donn Hort. Cant. ed, 4. p.121.; R. florida Poir. Suppl.; R. diffdsa Roxb. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1059. ; Bot. Reg., t. 425. ; and our jig. 620. Spec. Char.,§c. Branches, peduncles, and calyxes tomentose. Shoots very long. Prickles slender, scattered. Leaflets 5—7, ovate-lanceolate, soft, finely wrinkled. Stipules pectinate. Flowers’ in corymbs, and, in many instances, very numerous. Buds ovate globose. Sepals short. Styles protruded, incompletely grown together into a long hairy column. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous climbing shrub. Japan and China. Stems 10 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1822. Produces a profusion of clustered heads of single, semi- double, or double, white, pale red, or red, flowers = in June and July. Fruit bright red; ripe in % September. 4 Varieties. A oR. m.°2 Grevillei Hort, R. Roxbarghii Hort.; R. platyphylla Red. Ros. p. 69. ; The Seven Sisters Rose. (Our jig. 621.) —aA beautiful variety, with much larger and more double flowers, €90. &. multiflora. 621, R. multifldra Greviller, of a purplish colour. No climbing rose better deserves cultivation XXVI. ROSA‘CEZ!: RO'SA. 347 against a wall. It is easily known from R, multiflora by the fringed edge of the stipules; while those of the common J. multiflora (jig. 621. a) have much less fringe, and the leaves are smaller, with the leaflets much less rugose. The form of the blossoms and corymbs is pretty nearly the same in both. A rapid-growing variety, producing shoots 18 ft. to 20 ft. long in a season, flowering profusely for two or three months, but only of three or four years duration. & R. m. 3 Boursailti Hort., Boursault’s Rose, is placed, in Don’s Miller, under this species ; though it differs more from the preceding variety than many species do from each other. It is comparatively a hard- wooded durable rose, and valuable for flowering early and freely This is a very remarkable rose, from its petals having a reticulated appearance. The species is very distinct, and produces numerous blossoms, which con- tinue expanding fortwo months. The first variety, when well grown against a wall, forms one of the most beautiful of wall roses. This variety and the species may be considered as rather tender, but they will not thrive under glass. A. 57, R. Bruno‘wiz Lindl. Brown’s Rose. Identification. Lindl. Ros. Monog. p. 120. t. 14.; Dec. Prod., 2. p- 598 Symonyme. R. Bréwnit Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 556. Engravings. Lindl. Rosar. Monog,, t. 14.; and our fig. 622. Spee. Char., §c. Shoots trailing. Prickles of the stem stout and arched. Leaflets 5—7, lanceolate, pilose on both surfaces; the under one glandulous, and of a different colour from the upper one. Stipules narrow, acute. Inflorescence corymbose. Pedun- cles and calyxes pilose, anda little hispid. Sepals entire, narrow, and longish. Styles cohering into a very long pilose column. Fruit ovate. Leaves | simply serrated. Flowers in terminal bunches. \ (Dec. Prod.) A rambling shrub. Nepal. Stems 10 ft. to 12 ft. Introduced in 1822. Flowers white or pale red; June and July. 4 * 58. R. soscna‘ta Mill. The Musk Rose. Identification. Mill. Dict., No. 13.; Red. et Thor. Ros., 1. p. 33. ic., and p. 99. ic.; Lindl. Rosar. Monog. p. 121.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 598.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 583, Synonymes. R. opsostémma Ehrh. Beitr. 2. p.72.; R. glandulifera Roxb, at ravings. Red, et Thor. Ros., 1. p. 33. ic., aud p. 99. ic. 5 and our fig. 623. Spec. Char., §c. Shoots ascending. Prickles upon the stem slender, recurved. Leaflets 5—7, lanceolate, acuminate, nearly glabrous, the two surfaces of different colours. Stipules very narrow, acute. Flowers, in many in- stances, very numerous; white, with the claws of the petals yellow; very fragrant. Lateral peduncles jointed, and, as well as the calyx, pilose, and almost hispid. Sepals almost pin- ' nately cut, long. Fruit red, ? ovate. (Dec.) A rambling shrub. North of Africa, extend- ing across the continent from Egypt to Mo- gador; and in Madeira. Stems 10 ft. to 12 ft. Introduced in 1596. Flowers white ; July to a5, Aen October. 622. «. Brunonii, Varieties kx R.m, 2 flére pléno G. Don.—Flowers double. 348 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 4 R. m. 3 nivea Lindl. (Bot. Reg., t. 861.; and our fig. 624.) R. nivea Dupont, not of Dec.; R. m. ? var. rosea Ser. in Dec. Prod. — Leaflets 3—5, ovate-cordate, subacuminate, large. Flowers disposed in an im- perfectly corymbose manner. Pe- duncle and: calyx a little hispid. Petals white, or pale rose-coloured, large, obcordate. This is a very beautiful variety : the petals are white, with a most delicate, yet rich, tinge of blush. A « R. m, 4 nepalénsis Lindl. (Bot. Reg., t. 829.; and our fig. 625.) differs from the species in having longer and acuminated sepals. Raised at Claremont, from Nepal seed, in 1824 el al Other Varieties. In Rivers’s Abridged List of Roses, published in 1840, the kinds recommended are, the Fringed, Princesse de Nassau, and Tea- ‘scented ; the latter a hybrid, with large flowers of a pure white, with a peculiar habit and perfume. The branches of the musk rose are generally too weak to support, without props, its large bunches of flowers, which are produced in an umbel-like manner at their extremities; and hence the plants require very little pruning. Being rather tender, it does best against a wall. The musky odour is very perceptible, even at some distance from the plant, particularly in the eve- ning ; and this musk gives the peculiar odour to the Persian attar of roses. D. Species Natives of North America. « 59. R. ruBiro‘Lia R. Br. The Bramble-leaved Rose. Identification. R. Brown in Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2, vol. 3. p, 260. ; Lindl. Rosar. Monog,, p, 123. ic. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 598. Engravings. Lindl. Rosar. Monog., t. 15.; and our jig. 626. Spec. Char., $c. Stems ascending. Branches glabrous. Prickles scattered, falcate. Leaves pubescent beneath. Leaflets 3, ovate-lanceo- late, serrate. Stipulcs narrow, entire. Flowers very small, of a rosy colour, mostly solitary. Buds ovate. Sepals ovate, short, simple. Pe- duncles and calyxes a little hispid. Styles cohering into a tomentose club-shaped column, as long as the stamens. Fruit pea-shaped. ‘Dec.) A shrub. North America. Height 3ft. to 4ft. Introduced in 1830. Flowers Hf pale red ; August and September. Fruit scarlet ; 8 ripe in October. 626. "R. rubifélia. § x. Banksiane Lindl. Identification. Lindl. Ros., p. 125.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 584. Derivation. So called in consequence of all the species contained in this section agreeing in cha- racter with R. Banks‘@, a rose named in honour of Lady Banks. Sect. Char., §c. Stipules nearly free, subulate, or very narrow, usually deci- duous. Leaflets usually ternate, shining. Stems climbing. The species of 625. R.m. nepalénsis, XXVI. ROSA‘CEE: ROSA. 342 this section are remarkable for their long, graceful, and often climbing shoots, drooping flowers, and trifoliolate shining leaves. They are particularly dis- tinguished by their deciduous, subulate, or very narrow stipules. Their fruit is very variable. (Don’s Mill.) — Rambling shrubs, deciduous, or sub evergreen; somewhat tender in British gardens, where they only succeed when planted against a wall. Natives of China. a 60. R. si’nica Ait. The trifoliate-leaved China Rose. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 3. p. 261.; Lindl. Ros., p. 126. t. 16.3 Don’s Mill., 2. p. 584. ‘ Synonymes. A. trifoliata Bosc <& Dict. ex Poir.; R. ternata Poitr. Suppi. 6. p. 284.; R. che- rokeénsis Donn Hort. Cunt. ed. 8. p. 170.; R.nivea Dec. Hort. Monsp.137., Red. Ros. 2. p. 81. with a fig. ; R. hys- trix Lindl. Monog.; R. levi- gata Michz. IQ Engravings. Lindl. Ros., t. 16. ; ook. Bot. Mag., 2847. ; Bot. Reg., 1922. ; our jig. 627. after Redouté ; and jig. 628. after 627. R. sinica. Bot. Reg. 628. R. sinica Spec. Char., §c. Stipules setaceous, deciduous. Cauline.prickles equal, falcate. Petioles and ribs of leaves prickly. Peduncles and fruit beset with straight bristles. Sepals entire, permanent. Flowers white, solitary. Fruit elliptic, orange-red. Disk conical. (Don’s Mill.) A rambling sub-evergreen shrub. China. Height 6ft. to 8ft. Introduced in 1759. Flowers white; May and June. Fruit orange red ; ripe in September. A 61. RB. Ba’nxsi& R. Br. Lady Banks’s Rose. Identification. R. Br. in Ait, Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 3. p. 256.5 Lindl. Rosar. Monog., p. 131.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 601. Si LY . Bankstana Abel Chin. 160.,; 2. inérmis Rozb. ? Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1954.; Red. et Thor. Ros., 2. p. 43. ic. ; and our fig. 629. Spec. Char.,§c. Without prickles, glabrous, smooth. Leaflets 3—5, lanceolate, sparingly serrated, ap- proximate. Stipules bristle-lke, scarcely attached ge= to the petiole, rather glossy, deciduous. Flowers in umbel-like corymbs, numerous, very double, sweet- “ scented, nodding. Tube of the calyx a little dilated at the tip. Fruit globose, black. (Dec. Prod.) A climbing deciduous shrub, China. Stems 10 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1807, : Flowers white ; June and July. Fruit black. 629. R. Banksie. Variety. & R. B. 2 litea Lindl. (Bot. Reg., t. 1105., and our jig. 630.) has the flowers of a pale buff colour, and is a very beautiful variety. This is an exceedingly beautiful and very re- _markable kind of rose; the flowers being small, round, and very double, on long peduncles, and resembling in form the flowers of the double French cherry, or that of a small ranunculus, more than those of the generality of roses. The flowers of R. Banksie alba are remarkably fragrant ; the scent strongly resembling that of violets. Plants of neither variety thrive in the atmosphere of the metropolis. 630. R, Banksic lutea. 350 ARBORETUM EY FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM, Some which had attained a large size at Kew, and other places in the neigh bourhood of London, were killed by the winter of 1837-8. a 62. R.microca’RPa Lindl. The small-fruited Rose. Identification. Lindl. Ros. Mon., 130. t. 18. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 601. Synonyme. R.cymbdsa Tratt. Ros. 1. p. 87. Engravings. Lindl. Rosar. Monog,, t. 18.3; and our fig. 631. Spec. Ghar., §c. Prickles scattered, recurved. Leaf- lets 3—5, lanceolate, shining, the two surfaces different in colour. Petioles pilose. Stipules bristle-shaped or awl-shaped, scarcely attached to the petiole, deciduous. Flowers disposed in di- chotomous corymbs. Peduncles and calyxes gla- brous. Styles scarcely protruded higher than the plane of the spreading ofthe flower. Fruit globose, | pea-shaped, scarlet, shining. Allied to R. Banksia. (Dec. Prod.) A rambling sub-evergreen shrub. China, in the province of Canton. Height 8 ft. to 10 ft. Introd. 1822. Flowers white, numerous, small; May to September. 631. R. microcdrpa. 63. R. ay’srrix Lindl. The Porcupine Rose. Identification. Lindl. Ros. Monog., p. 129.; Don’s Mill., 2. p.594. P Engravings. Lindl. Ros. Monog., t.17.; and our fig. 632. \ Spec. Char., §c. Prickles on branches unequal, - crowded, larger ones falcate, small ones straight. | Stipules very narrow, united half way, the free part deciduous. Leaflets three, smooth, ovate, shining, simply serrated, with a few prickles on the middle nerve. Sepals nearly entire ; permanent. Fruit bristly. (Don’s Mill.) A rambling shrub, with flagelliform branches, China and Japan. Flowers large, solitary. Fruit oblong purple. Other Species and Varieties of Rosa. — In the cata- Al logue of Messrs. Loddiges, 147 species are registered, 632, R. hystrix. of all of which, with one or two exceptions, there are living plants. The garden varieties in the same collection amount to about 1500. There is indeed no end to the garden varieties, new ones being every year raised from seed, and old varieties every year disappearing. New species are also - occasionally introduced, and several have been lately raised in the Hort. Soc. Garden from Himalayan seeds. For species we recommend the cul- tivator to have recourse to the collection of Messrs. Loddiges, and for garden varieties to the most fashionable nurserymen of the time. In Rivers’s Abridged List of Roses, 1840, he recommends, as a selection for small gardens : — Pro- vence roses, 7; moss roses, 8; hybrid Provence roses, 7 ; hybrid China roses, 20; French roses, 16; Rosa alba, 9; damask roses, 6; Scotch roses, 8; sweet briars, 5; Austrian briars, 2; Ayrshire roses, 6; Rosa multifléra, 3 ; evergreen roses, 7; Boursault roses, 4; Banksian roses, 2 ; hybrid climbing roses, 4; perpetual roses, 12; Bourbon roses, 7; China roses, 15 ; tea-scented roses, 11 ; miniature roses, 5; Noisette roses, 12; musk roses, 3; Macartney roses, 3; Rosa microphylla, 3. In all, 185 sorts ; which would form a very efficient rosarium. Soil and Situation adapted for Roses. The common wild roses will grow in very poor soil, provided it be dry; but all the cultivated sorts require a soil naturally light and free, and more or less enriched. The situation should be open and airy, exposed to the east, or, in warm situations, to the north, rather than to the south; because the intensity of the sun’s rays accelerates too rapidly the expansion of the flowers, and also diminishes the colour and fragrance of the petals. A rose-garden, XXVI. ROSA CE: RO'SA. 351 fully exposed to the sun during the whole day, may have a useful degree of shade given to it by the distribution of a few standard roses of not less than 8 or 10 feet in height ; or by the introduction of frames of wood or wire, in the forms of obelisks, gnomons, crosses, columns surmounted by globes, or cones, on which climbing roses may be trained. These would produce no bad effect by their drip, and yet by their shadow, which would vary with the position of the sun, they would afford a salutary protection to the dwarf roses by which they were surrounded ; and thus produce, in some degree, the same object as a cool situation and exposure. The rose is one of those plants that will not thrive in the neighbourhood of towns where the prevailing fuel is pit-coal ; hence the roses grown within a circle of ten miles of the metro- polis are much inferior in beauty to those grown at double that distance, In country residences, roses are generally distributed in the margins of shrubberies along with other flowering shrubs: but, considering the culture they require, it is impossible they can thrive in such a situation; and, even if they did thrive, the kind of beauty which they would produce would be of a character so different from that of a general shrubbery, as to require their exclusion from it. The only roses fit to be planted in a shrubbery are the single kinds, in their wild state. Roses, and all other kinds of shrubs or trees, that are far removed from a state of nature, and valued for something produced by art, either in their flowers, fruit, habit, or leaves, should be grown in situations where the art which produced the artificial effect can be em- ployed. Hence all fruit-bearing trees and shrubs should be grown in orchards, in kitchen-gardens, or in some place by themselves, so as to admit of pro- perly cultivating the soil, and managing the plants. Roses, and all double- flowering shrubs, ought, in like manner, to be grown by themselves; and the same principle will apply to shrubs having any peculiarity in their foliage, and even in their mode of growth. The continuation of the peculiarity may not always require a rich soil ; on the contrary, it will generally be found to have been produced by a soil and situation of a peculiar nature: but ‘that peculi- arity of soil it is as much the object of art to imitate, asit is to form the rich soil, and favourable situation, which produce large or double flowers, or large and succulent fruit, or variegated leaves. Hence, to cultivate roses properly, they must be grown either in groups by themselves on a lawn, or in a flower- garden; or te connected into a system of groups or beds, in a rosarium, or rose-garden. On this subject, and on the pruning, and general treatment of roses, we must refer to the first edition of this work, where it will be found given at great length, illustrated with numerous diagrams, having reference to propagation, training, pruning, the formation of rosariums, for which several plans are given, and the destruction of insects. . Rosarium, or Rosetum.—Where it is intended to plant a collection of roses, the best effect will be produced by devoting a group to each section ; such as one to moss roses, another to Noisettes, a third to Scotch roses, &c. These groups ought generally to be planted with dwarfs rather than standards; be- cause the former are more conveniently looked upon by the spectator: but a handsome standard may, frequently, occupy the centre of each group, if it is a circle or a square; and two or three ina line, or radiating from a point, if it is of a long or an irregular form. Sometimes a group may be surrounded by a row of standards, which, in that case, should have clear stems, not less than 7 ft. high, through which the dwarf roses may be seen by persons walking round the group. Standard roses, in general, have the best effect when formed into an avenue along the margin of a walk; and for this purpose they are very suitable for common flower-gardens, where the groups, instead of being planted with dwarf roses, are filled with herbaceous plants. The sizes of the different groups in a rosarium ought to be proportioned to the number of va- rieties belonging to the section to be planted in each, the bulk which they attain, and their habit of growth. For these purposes, the Abridged List of iMeesrs, Rivers may be taken as a basis; and, as it contains 27 groups, these may pe represented by 27 beds of different dimensions. 852 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Genus XIII. LOWEA Lindl. Tue Lowes. Lin. Syst. Icosdndria Polygynia. Identification. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1261. Synonyme. Rdsa sp. Pall. and Lindl. ja Ros. Monog. Derivation. In compliment to the Rev. Mr. Lowe, Travelling Bachelor of the University of Cam- bridge. (Lindicy in Bot. Reg. t. 1261.) Gen. Char., &¢. Calyx with the tube contracted at the mouth. Petals 5. Stamens and Carpels numerous as in Rosa. Leaf simple, exstipulate. Prickles often compound. (Lind/.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; serrated. Flowers yel- low, marked with purple. — An undershrub. Native of Persia. a 1. L. BERBERIFO'LIA Lindl. The Berberry-leaved Lowea. Identification. Lindley in Bot. Reg., t. 1261. Synonymes. Rdsa simplicifolia Sat. Hort. Alert. 359., R. berberifolia Pail., Lindl. Rosarum ‘Monog. p.1. French edition, p. 23., Dec. Prod. 2. p. 602, Spreng. Syst. 2. p. 546., Wallroth Monog. Bea: Bot. Reg., t. 1261.; Redouté Ros., 1. t. 2.; and our fig. 633. Spec. Char. §c. Leaves undivided, without stipules, obovate-cuneated, serrated at the tip. Prickles decurrent, and of the colour of ivory. Sepals entire, subspathulate. Petals yellow, marked with purple at the base. (Dec. Prod.) An undershrub. Persia, near Amadan, where it abounds in saltish soil; and also in fields at the bottom of Mount Elwend, and in the Desert of Soongaria. Height 2 ft. Introd. in 1799. Flowers yellow and purple ; June and July. Somewhat difficult of cul- ture, and not a free flowerer ; but it is readily propagated by budding on the dog rose, or by seeds, which it pro- duces on the Continent in abundance in common soil. Varieties. Several are described in Dec. Prod., and some hybrids have recently been raised between this species and some kinds of Rosa. 633, L. berberifolia. Sect. V. Po'mem Lindl. Genus XIV. e— CRATA‘GUS Lind. Tut Tuorn. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Di-Pentagynia. Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Trans., 13. p. 105.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 626.; Don’s Mill Synonymes. Crate‘gus and Méspilus sp. of Lin. and others ; Neher, Alisier, and Adve Ge . Doonn, Uzbeer, and Mispel, Ger. ; Doorn, Dutch; Cratego, Ital. ; and Espino, Span. , Derivation. From kratos, strength ; in reference to the hardness and strength of the wood. Gen. Char. Calyx with an urceolate tube, and a 5-cleft limb. Petals orbicu- lar, spreading. Ovarium 2—5-celled. Styles 2—5, glabrous. Pome fleshy ovate, closed ; the calycine teeth, or the thickened disk, containing a bony putamen. (Don's Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, chiefly deciduous, but in part evergreen : angular or toothed. Flowers in corymbs, usually white. Bracteas subulate. ee Fruit red, yellow, or black. Decaying leaves yellow, or reddish yelow. XXVI. ROSA CEE! CRATE'GUS. 3538 Trees or shrubs, small, deciduous, sometimes evergreen; mostly natives of Europe and North America, and some of them of Asia and the North of Africa. One of them, the common hawthorn, is well known throughout the Middle and North of Europe, as a hedge plant. The species all flower and fruit freely ; and the wood of all of them is hard and durable, and the plants of considerable longevity. Almost all the flowers are white, and the fruit is generally red ; though in some sorts it is yellow, purple, black, or green. All the species ripen fruit in the neighbourhood of London, most of them abundantly; by which, or by grafting or budding on the common hawthorn, they are generally propagated. When the species which have naturally a dwarf habit of growth are intended to assume the character of low trees, they are grafted standard high upon C. Oxyacantha, C. coccinea, or on some other of the strong-growing kinds ; in consequence of which prac- tice, this genus furnishes a greater number of handsome small trees for orna- mental grounds than any other ligneous family whatever. All the species will grow on any soil that is tolerably dry ; but they will not grow vigorously in a soil that is not deep and free, and rich rather than poor. Whether as small trees or as shrubs, they are all admirably adapted for planting grounds of limited extent ; and especially for small gardens in the neighbourhood of large towns. / § i. Coccinee. Sect. Char., §c. Leaves cordate, lobed, acutely serrated. Flowers and fruit large. The plants also large, and of free and vigorous growth. * 1. C.cocci’nea L. The scarlet-fruited Thorn. Identification. Lin. Sp., 682.; Pursh Amer. Sept., 1. p. 337.3 Dec. Prod., 2. p. 627.; Don’s Mill., cys oe C. xstivalis Booth; Méspilus estivalis Walt, Fl. Car.; M. coccinea Mill. Nouv. Du Ham. ; thornless American Azarole; Néflier écarlate, Fr.; scharlachrothe Mispel, Ger. ; Laz- zeruolo rosso, Ital. Engravings. Pluk., t. 46. £4.; Dend. Brit., t.62.; Bot. Mag., t. 3432. ; our fig. 677. in p. 386. ; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our jig. 634. 634. Cratee‘gus coccinea. Spec. Char., §c. Disks of leaves cordate-ovate, angled with lobes, acutely serrated, glabrous. Petioles and calyxes pubescent, glanded. metals or. AA B54 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. biculate. Styles 5. Fruit scarlet, eatable. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree. North America, from Canada to Carolina, in hedges and woods. Height 15 ft. to 20{t. Introduced in 1683. Flowers white; May and June. Fruit large, round, or somewhat pear-shaped, scarlet ; ripe in September. De- caying leaves yellow, inclining to scarlet. Naked young wood dark-coloured ; old wood with a whitish bark. Varieties. It would be easy to procure as many varieties of this’ species as there are of the common hawthorn, by raising some thousands of plants every year from seed, and selecting from the seed-beds plants indicating any peculiarity of leaf or of habit ; but, as in the nurseries the most rapid way of producing saleable plants df this, and all the other species and va- rieties of Cratze‘gus, is found to be by grafting on the common hawthorn, very few seedlings are raised, and the varieties in cultivation are only the three or four following : — ¥ C.c. 2 cordllina, C. corallina Lodd. Cat.; the C. pyriférmis and C. pec- tindta of some collections. (fig. 678. in p. 387.) — The leaves and the entire plant are, perhaps, rather smaller than in the species; the habit of the tree is decidedly more upright and fastigiate; and the fruit is smaller, long, and of a fine coral red ; whence the name is probably derived, though, in the first edition of the Hort. Soc. Catalogue, it is called the red-branched hawthorn. The plants at Messrs. Loddiges’s, however, exhibit only a slight degree of redness in the branches of the young wood. ¥ C.c. 3indentata, C.indentata Lodd. Cat.; C. geérgica Doug. (fig. 678. in p. 387.) — The leaves are smaller, and less lobed, than those of the species ; the plant is also weaker, of upright habit, and with a smooth clear bark. It is very prolific in flowers and fruit. * C.c. 4 mézima Lodd. Cat. C. c. spindsa Godefroy ; C. acerifolia Hort. ; C. ? flabellata Hort. — The leaves are larger than those of any other variety ; and the fruit is also large. As we have not seen living plants of C’. flabellata, but only dried specimens sent from Terenure and the Humbeque Nursery, we are not absolutely certain that C. flabellata and C. c. maxima are the same; but we teel quite certain that they both belong to C. coccinea. We are informed that the C. flabellata of some nurseries is C. tanacetifolia; which certainly has its leaves more flabellate, or fan-like, than any variety of C. coccinea. * ¥ C.c. 5 neapolitina Hort. dMééspilus constantinopolitana Godefroy. — Plants were in Messrs. Loddiges’s collection in 1837. ¥ 2.C. GLAnDULO'sa W. The glandular Thorn. Identification. Willd. Sp., 2. p. 1002., not of Michx.; Pursh Amer. Sept., ]. p. as a haean p. 627.; Don’s Mill., 2 P. 308. : ee One Synonymes. ? C. sanguinea Pall. Fl. Ros. 1. t.11.; ? Méspilus rotundifdlia Ehrh. Beitr. 2. p. 20.3 Pyrus glanduldsa Mench ; C. rotundifolia Booth. Engravings. ? Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t.11.3 Lod. Bot. Cab., t. 1012; Dend. Brit., t. 58; our sig. 680. in p. 388.; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our jig. 636. Spec. Char., yc. _ Leaves with the disk obovate-wedge-shaped, angled, gla- brous, glossy. Petioles, stipules, and sepals glanded. Fruit oval, scarlet; nuts 4—5; flesh hard and dry. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree. North Ame- rica, in Canada and on the Alleghany Mountains, and also found on tke Rocky Mountains, Height 12ft. to 15ft. Introduced in 1750. Flowers white; May and June. Fruit scarlet; ripe in September. Varieties. * C.g. 2 succulénta Fisch., Méspilus succulénta Booth, has the fruit larger than that of the species, and succulent, juicy, and eatable. We have seen only one plant of this variety; but we were assured by the late M. Fischer of Géttingen, that there are several in the botanic garden there, and in various other collections in Germany. XXV1. ROSA‘CEZ: CRATE ‘GUS. $55 # C. g. 3 subvilldsa, C. subvilldsa Fisch., (our fig. 636., and jig. 681. in p. 388.) is apparently another variety of the pre- ceding sort, or, perhaps, of C. coccinea. Tt is very distinct in appearance, from its villous twisted leaves, and stunted tortuous shoots; but, from its having been only three or four years in the country, very little is known of its habit of growth, which seems to be rather more loose than that of C. glanduldsa. There are plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and in Messrs. Lod- diges’s arboretum. Differs from the preceding sort in the stipules and calyxes being glandular, and in the head of the tree forming a dense mass of small twigs. Being a small compact tree, of somewhat conical or fastigiate habit, and of comparatively low growth, &nd yet very prolific in flowers and fruit, it is well adapted for small gardens; and, being at the same time full of branches and very spiny, it is better calculated than many other kinds of American Crate‘gus for forming field hedges. €35. C. g- subvillosa. 636. C. glandulosa. § ii. Punctate. Sect. Char. Leaves not lobed, large, with many nerves. Bark white, or ash- coloured. Fruit large, or small. % 3. C. puncta‘ra Ait. The dotted-fraited Thorn. Identification. Ait. Hort. yas p. 169. 5 Teed. Hort. Vind., 1. and 28.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 338. ; Dec. Prod., Be: Ah 3 Don’: 5 Mill., 2. p. 598. Synonymes. Cc. Criis-galli Du Roi ; Meera cuneifolia Ehrh. Bet‘r. 3. p. 21.; M. punctata Link Enum. ; M. cornifolia Lam. Encyc. 4. p. 444. Engravings. Jac. Hort., 1. t. 28.5 Sue gi ‘682. and 683. in p. 389. ; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 637. AAD 346 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 637. C. punctata. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves obovate-wedge-shaped, glabrous, serrated. Calyx alittle villose; its sepals awl-shaped, entire. Fruit usually dotted. (Dec. Prod.) Asmalltree. North America, in the woods and swamps of Vir- ginia and Carolina; where, according to Pursh, it grows to a handsome size, particularly the variety having yellow fruit. Height 15 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1746. Flowers white; May and June. Fruit scarlet ; ripe in September. Leaves dropping yellow. Naked young wood grey. Varieties. There are four forms of this species in British gardens. £ C.p. 2 riibra Pursh, C. edulis Ronalds (fig. 682. in p. 389.) is the most common, and is a spreading tree, growing to the height of from 15 ft. to 30 ft., with red fruit, and, when old, with few thorns. ¥ C. p. 3 ribra stricta Hort., C. p. stricta Ronalds, has the fruit red, like the pre- ceding sort; but the general habit of the plant is fastigiate, like that of the following sort. * C. p. 4 airea Pursh, C. p. flava Hort., C. dilcis Ronalds, C. edulis Lodd. Cat., C. pentagyna flava Godefroy (fig. 682. in p. 389.), is a tree like C. p. ribra, with yellow fruit, and also, when old, with few thorns, £ C. p. 5 brevispina Doug., and our jig. 638. — A very handsome fastigiate tree, with large, very dark purplish red fruit. Hort. Soc. Garden. 638. C. p. brevispina. The wood is so hard that the Indians of the west coast of America make wedges of it for splitting trees. ¥ 4. C. pyriro‘tia Ait. The Pear-tree-leaved Thorn. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 168.; Pursh Fl. A ft 3 Dowe Mica oe » 2. p. mer. Sept., 1. p. 337. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 627 Synonymes. C. leucophlce‘os (white-barked) Mench Weiss. p.3l. t.2.; C. radiata Lodd. Cat. Geet f domentosa. Du Rot Hae. LP. 183. zh Cc. avalia Pers.; Méspilus latifolia Lam. mcyc. 4. p. .; M. Calpodéndron Ehrh. Peitr. ; M. pyrifdlia Link E: 13M, ifdli. Ts C. latifdlia Ronalds 3 C. cornifolia Booth ; Lazzarollo neriae, ial. pee il ane XXVI. ROSA‘CEE!: CRATE GUS. 357 "ile GBA in p. 400.5 the plaid ofthe species in Avb. Sn, lr edie, Oo Pees GILT 5 our Spec. Char., §c. In some instances spiny, in some without spines. Leaves ovate-elliptical, incisely serrated, obscurely plaited, a little hairy. Flowers 3-styled. Calyx slightly villose; its sepals linear-lanceolate, serrated, (Dec. Prod.) A low tree, generally spineless. North America, from Penn- sylvania to Carolina, in woods and rocky places. Height 20 ft. to 25-ft. Introduced in 1765. Flowers white ; June and July, rather later than C. punctata. Fruit small, yellowish red; ripe early in September, and more eagerly sought after by birds than those of any other species. 639. O. pyrifdlia. The leaves of young trees are larger, and the fruit smaller, than those of most other species; the leaves are also more strongly plaited, having the appearance of being furrowed from the midrib to the margin. When the fruit is not eaten by birds, it shrivels, turns black, and remains on the tree through- out the winter. The leaves drop early, of a rich yellow. § iii. Macracdnthe. Sect. Char. Leaves large, ovate-oblong, slightly lobed and serrated, with nu- merous nerves, and subplicate. Fruit small. Spines very long. Tree vigorous and spreading. ¥ 5. C. macraca’nTHA Lodd. Cat. The long-spined Thorn. P: Sy C. glanduidsa 8 macrantha Lindl., Bot. Reg., t.1912.; C. spina longfssima in the Hammersmith Nursery ; C. pyriflbra Torrey ; see Bot. Reg.t.1957. ‘ Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1912. ; our/fig. 685. in p. 390. ; the plate of this species in our Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi, ; and our fig. 640. Spec. Char, §c. Spines longer than the leaves, and numerous. Leaves ovate-oblong, somewhat acuminate, slightly lobed and bluntly serrated. nerved, and subplicate. Fruit small, or middle-sized, of a shining red, and very succulent when ripe. Tree open, spreading, and of very vigorous AA 3 a 640. C.macracdntha growth. The shoots straight, and tending upwards at an angle of 45°. North America, and the most common species in the northern states. Height 10 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1819. Flowers white; May and June. Fruit scarlet, rather smaller than that of C. coccinea; ripe in Sep- tember. Variety. ¥ C. m. 2 minor (fig. 686. in p. 390.) only differs from the species in having smaller fruit. There are plants at Somerford Hall, Staf- fordshire, Raised from American seed, in 1819, in the nursery of Messrs. Falla, at Gateshead, near Newcastle ; whence it was sent to the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, under the name of the large American azarole. § iv. Cris-galli. Sect. Char. Leaves without lobes, obovate-oblong or obovate-lanceolate, more or less serrated, and of a dark shining green, with petioles margined by the decurrence of the leaf. Fruit small, or middle-sized, round, dark green till nearly ripe, and, when ripe, scarlet. Spines very long, and bent like the spur of a cock. ¥ 6. C. Cru’s-ca’Lu1 LZ. The Cock’s-spur Thorn. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 632.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 626.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 338. ; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 598. Sinonjnes: Crate‘gus lNcida Wang. Am. t. 17. f.42., and Mill. Dict.; C. cuneifdlia Lodd. Cat. ; Méspilus lacida Ehrh. Beitr.; M. Cras-galli Potr.; M. hyemalis Walt.; M. cuneifolia Meench ; Néflier Pied de Coc, Fr.; glinzende Mispel, Ger. ; Lazzarollo spinoso, Ital. Engravings. Wang. Am.,t. 17. f. 42.; Dend. Brit., t. 56.; our fig. 687. in p. 391. ; the plate of the species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 641. Spec. Char., §&c. Spines long. Leaves obovate-wedge-shaped, nearly ses- sile, glossy, glabrous, falling off Jate. Stipules linear. Lobes of the calyx lanceolate, and somewhat serrated. Styles 2. Fruit scarlet. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree. North America ; common in woods and hedges, and on the banks of rivers, from Canada to Carolina. Height 15 ft. to 20 ft. Intro- XXVI. ROSA‘CEE: CRATA'GUS. 359 641. C. Crés-galli. duced in 1691, Flowers white; May and June. Fruit small, green, and at length scarlet; ripe in September and October. Leaves retained longer than in most of the species; so that in the South of England it ap- pears a sub-evergreen, retaining also its showy fruit through the winter. arieties. £ C. C. 2 splénidens Dec. Prod., Ait. Hort. Kew. ii. p. 170., Pluk. t. 46. f.1. C. arbutifolia and C. spléndens Lodd. Cat. ( fig. 688. in p. 391.) — Leaves obovate-wedge-shaped, and shining; and, being produced in abundance, the plant has a splendid appearance. ¥ C. C. 3 pyracanthifoha Dec. Prod., Ait. Hort. Kew. ii. p. 170. C. pyra- canthifolia Lodd. Cat.; Méspilus lucida Dum. Cours. Bot. Cult. ed. 2. v. p. 448. (fig. 693. in p. 391.; the plate in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. vi; and our fig. 642.) — Leaves oblong, with the upper part lan- 642. C. C.-g. pyracant sifolia, ceolate ; the lower part tending to wedge-shaped. This, even when only 3 or 4 years grafted, forms a singular little old-looking tree, epreading like a miniature cedar of Lebanon. AAA 360 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. ¥ C. C. 4 salicifolia Dec. Prod., Ait. Hort. Kew. ii. p.170. C. salicifolia. (fig. 691. in p. 391.; and the plate in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. vi. ; and our jig. 643.) — Leaves oblong, with the upper part lanceolate ; 643. C, C.-g. salicifolia. the lower part tending to wedge-shaped. This forms a low flat- headed tree, like the preceding variety. A plant in Messrs. Lod- diges’s arboretum, in 1835, after being five years grafted at a foot from the ground, was not quite 5 ft. high. The miniature trees of this variety are admirably adapted for children’s gardens. * C.C. 5 linearis Dec. Prod. Méspilus linearis Desf. Ard. ii. p. 156., Poir. Suppl. iv. p. 70.; C. linearis Lodd. Cat. (fig. 690. in p. 391.) — Leaves linear-lanceolate. Spines, or thorns, few and shortish. Styles 1—2. Fruit of a yellowish red. aC. C. 6 nana Dec. Prod. Méspilus nana Dum. Cours. Suppl. p. 386. — Branchlets tomentose in some degree. Leaves oval-lanceolate ; the under surface paler than the upper. A shrub, or, when trained to a single stem, a miniature tree. This species, being one of the first introduced into England, has been more cultivated than any other American thorn; and on the whole it is one of the most splendid in appearance, from its smooth, shining, dark green foliage, and the great abundance of its fine white flowers, and dark red fruit which remains long on the tree. In the South of England, and in the climate of London, in warm sheltered situations, where the soil is rich and moist, it retains its leaves and fruit through great part of the winter, so as to appear quite evergreen. ¥ 7. C.(C.) ovaLiro’Lia Horn. The oval-leaved Thorn. Identification. Wornem. Hort. Hafn. Suppl., 52. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 627.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 598. Synonyme. C. elliptica Lodd. Cat.; C. Crdés-g4lli ovalifdlia Bot. Reg. t. 1860. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1860.; our jig. 692. in p. 391.; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit. Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig, 644. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval, serrated, a little pilose on both surfaces, and shining on the upper one. Stipules half-heart-shaped, incisely serrated, with glanded serratures. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree. North America. Height 15 ft. to 20 ft. Introd. in 1810. Flowers white. A very distinct variety of C, Cras-galli, with a loose spreading habit of growth, and broad leaves. XXVI. ROSACEZ: CRATE GUS. 361 644. C. C. ovalifolia. ¥ 8. C. (C.) PRuNIFo‘LIA Bose. The Plum-leaved Thorn. Identification. Bosc ined.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 627.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 598. Synony Méspilus prunifdlia Poir. Dict. 4. p.443.; C. caroliniana Lodd. Cat.; Lazzeruolino, 645. C.C. prunifolia. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1868.; our fig. 689. in p. 391.; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our fig. 645. 362 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves with the disk broadly ovate, unequally serrated, and glabrous; the petioles bearing a few glands. Sepals with glanded serratures. Peduncle and calyx a little villose. Seeds 2 in a pome. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree. North America. Height 15 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1818, or before. Flowers white; May and June. Fruit scarlet. Differs from the preceding variety in having broader and shorter leaves, a more compact and fastigiate habit of growth, and rather more thorns on the branches. The leaves of this and the preceding kinds die off of a much deeper red than the narrow-leaved ‘varieties, which often drop quite green, yellow, or of a yellowish red. §v. Nigre. Sect. Char. Leaves middle-sized, deeply lobed. Lobes pointed. Fruit round, black or purple. Tree rather fastigiate, with few.or no spines. Bark smooth. ¥ 9. C.nt'cra Waldst. et Kit. The black-fruited Thorn. Identification, Waldst. et Kit. Pl. Rar. Hung., t. 61.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 628.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 599. Synonymcs. Méspilus nigra Willd. Enum. 524.; C. carpatica Lodd. Cat. 7 he Engravings. Waldst. et Kit. Pl. Rar. Hung., t. 61. ; fig. 694. in p. 392. ; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our fig. 646. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves sinuately lobed, and serrated, somewhat wedge- shaped, though truncately so, at the hase ; whitely villose beneath. Stipules oblong, serrately cut. Calyxes villose; the lobes slightly toothed. Styles 5. Fruit black. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree. Hungary. Height 15 ft. to 20 ft., throwing up numerous suckers from its widely spreading roots, which soon cover the ground with a forest of bushes. In England, where it is generally propagated by grafting on the common thorn, it forms a very handsome, upright, somewhat fastigiate tree, from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high, put- ting forth its leaves, in mild seasons, in February or March. Introduced in 1819, Flowers white; April and May. Fruit black; ripe in July and August. Variety. C. fisca Jacg., judging from a seedling plant in the Hort. Soc. Garden, appears to belong to this species. Nightingales are said to be attracted by this tree, probably because it is par- ticularly lable to be attacked by insects, and because numerous caterpillars XXVI. RoSA‘CEEZ: CRATE'GUS. 863 are to be found on it about the time when the nightingale is in full song. The same property of attracting nightingales is ascribed to the common hawthorn, in La Théorie du Jardinage, §c., published in 1709. * 10. C. purpu‘rea Bosc. The purple-branched Thorn. Identification. Bosc ined. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 628.; Don’s Mill., 2. p.599. Synonyme. C. sanguinea Hort. Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 60.; our fig. 695. in p. 392.; the plate of this species in Arb. rit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our jig. 647. 647. C. purpurea. Spec. Char., §c. Branches dark purple. Leaves ovate, cuneate at the base, lobed with broad lobes, serrated, glabrous, or pubescent beneath. Stipules somewhat circular, serrated with glanded serratures. (Dec. Prod.) A shrub or low tree. Altaic Mountains. Height 6 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1822. Flowers white; early in April ; being the very first specics of Cra- tee‘gus that comes into flower in the neighbourhood of London, excepting always the Glastonbury thorn. Fruit dark red or purple, sometimes yellow, very succulent ; ripe in July. Variety. ¥ C. p. 2 altaica ; C. altaica Led., Lod. Cat. ( fig. 696. in p. 393.) ; has the leaves somewhat larger than the species, and they appear a little earlier. It forms an upright, rigid, rather slow-growing tree, without thorns. It has a few small branches, and is not densely clothed with leaves. It has a starved and somewhat stunted appearance, and is readily known by the purple colour of its young shoots. The bark of the old wood is of a dark purple or brown colour, and rough and scaly. The fruit is small, round, and most commonly of a dark purple; but it varies to pale yellow, or a milk white, and red, on the same plant. It ripens about the end of July, and is very soft and juicy, but soon drops off. The tree is interesting from its early flowering, and the dark colour of the anthers of its flowers, which contrasts strongly with the white- ness of the petals. The leaves are also large, and of a peculiar shape. § vi. Douglasii. Sect. Char. Leaves small, and not lobed as in the preceding section; furnished with numerous parallel nerves, somewhat like those of C. punctata. Spines 364 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. rather numerous and rigid. Fruit small, and dark purple; pulp soft and watery. ¥ 11. C. Doveua'sz Lind! Douglas’s Thorn. Identification. Bot. Reg., t. 1810.; Lod. Cat., edit. 1832. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1810. 3 our fig. 697. in p. 393.; the plate of the species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our jig. 648. 648. C. Douglass. Spec. Char., §c. Branches ascending. Spines rigid, straightish, now short, now very long. Leaves some obovate, some oval, gashedly serrated, acute ; at the base wedge-shaped, glabrous; in the autumn, remarkably leathery, and they then acquire a purplish cast, and are shining, (Lind/.) A shrub or low tree. North-West America. Height 10 ft.to 15 ft. Introduced in 1827. Flowers white; May. Fruit small, dark purple; ripe in August. Decaying leaves purplish, leathery, shining, falling off early, like those of C. punctata and C. pyrifolia, Naked young wood purplish. This is a very distinct sort, more particularly as it respects the colour of the fruit, and the colour and texture of the leaves. The general habit of the plant is fastigiate; and it is one of the latest kinds in leafing in the spring. The flowers and fruit are produced in great abundance, and both are very ornamental. § vii. Fidve. Sect. Char. Leaves small, obovate, slightly lobed, and serrated. Flowers fre- quently solitary. Spines numerous, straight, and more slender than in any other division. Fruit top, or pear, shaped ; yellow, cr greenish yellow. ¥ 12. C. Fua'va Ait. The yellow-fruited Thorn. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 169.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 338.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 628.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 600. Synonymes. C. glanduldsa Michz. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 288., not of Walt.; Méspilus Michatxi? eres Syn. 2. p. 38.3; C. caroliniana Poir. Dict. 4. p. 442.; C. flavissima Hort.; C. ? turbinata Uursh. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1939. ; fig. 698. in p. 394. ; the plate of the species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our jig. 649. Spec. Char., §c. Disks of leaves obovate-wedge-shaped, slightly lobed, cre- nately serrate, upon short petioles. Stipules glanded. Flowers mostly solitary. Sepals glanded. Fruit top-shaped, yellow, or yellowish green, Nuts 4 in a fruit. (Dec. Prod.) A low spreading tree. North America, XXVI. ROSA‘CEH: CRATE'GUS. 3865 49. C. flava. from Virginia to Carolina. Height 15 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in .724. Flowers white; May. Haws yellow; ripe in October. Decaying leaves rich yellow. The flowers and the fruit are neither produced in abundance, nor make any great show; but the tree has a marked character from its general form, and the horizontal tendency of its branches. # 13. C.(F.) Lopa‘ta Bosc. The lobed~eaved Thorn. Identification. Bosc ined.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 628. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 599. Synonymes. Méspilus lobata Potr. Suppl. 4. p.71.; C. lutea Pozr. ngravings. Fig. 699. in p. 394. ; and our jig. 660. Spec. Char.,§c. Branches a little villose. Disks of leaves ovate, une- qually serrated, or lobed, slightly downy beneath, upon very short petioles. Sti- pules cut. Flowers in loose corymbs. (Dec. Prod.) A tree closely resembling C. flava in general appearance. Native country sup- osed to be America. eight 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1819. Flowers white ; May. Fruit green ; ripe in October. Differing from C. flava in having some of the leaves with larger lobes, and some of the spines larger. The flowers are sparingly produced, amongst dense tufts of leaves ; and the fruit, which is green when ripe, is still less abundant. It is pear-shaped, and very different from that of every other kind of Cratz‘gus, except C. flava and C. f. trilobata. 650. C. f. lobata. 366 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. + % 14. C. (f.) rRitopa‘ra Lodd. Cat. The three-lobed-/eaved Thorn. Identification. Lodd. Cat., edit. 1832. Synonyme. C. spinosissima Lee. Bneraving. Fig. 700. in p. 395. pec. Char, §e. Leaves ovate-cuneate, notched and serrated. Petioles slender. Surface flat, shining, somewhat veined. Branches small, thickly beset with slender thorns. Habit spreading. A hybrid, raised from seed in the Hammersmith Nursery, about 1820, or before. It forms a tree in general appearance resembling C. flava, but with the branches much less vigorous, and more thorny. The fruit is yellow, slightly tinged with red ; and what distinguishes it from the two allied sorts is, that its leaves die off, in autumn, of an intensely deep scarlet. § viii, Apiifolic. Sect. Char. Leaves deltoid, or somewhat resembling those of the common thorn. The fruit is also of the same colour ; but the tree bas a totally dif- ferent habit, having the shoots loose and spreading, weak, and almost without thorns. ¥ 15. C. apuro‘tia Miche. The Parsley-leaved Thorn. Identification. Michx, F]. Bor. Amer., |. p. 287., not of Med. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 627. ; Don’s Mill. 2. p. 599, Siaitiies C. Oxyacintha Walt. Carol. 147.; C. apiifdlia major Lodd. Cat. Engravings. Fig. 702. in p. 395.; the plate in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. vi.; and our fig. 651. 651. C. apiifolia. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves deltoid, cut into lobes that are acute and incisely toothed. Pedicels in the corymb villose, mostly simple. Tube of calyx villose. Sepals obscurely serrated. Fruit scarlet. (Dec. Prod.) A low spreading tree with flexible branches. Virginia and Carolina, in moist woods. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers white; May and June. Haws scarlet; ripe in October. Decaying leaves rich yellow. Varety. ¥ C. a. 2 minor, C. apiifolia Lodd. Cat. (jig. 701. in p. 395.), has the leaves smaller than those of the species, and’ more fringed at the XXVI. ROSA‘CEEH: CRATE'GUS. 367 edges, like those of the common parsley ; but this fringed appearance is by no means constant, either in the variety or in the species. This variety forms a most ornamental low bush ; or, when grafted standard high, a beautiful pendent tree. § ix. Microcdrpe. Sect. Char. Fruit small, round, red. Flowers small, produced in corymbs, later in the season than in any of the other species. Spines few, but some- times very large. ¥ 16. C.corpa‘ta Mill. The heart-shaped-leaved Thorn. Identification. Mill. Ic.,t. 179.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 628.; Don’s Mill., 2. 2 599. Synonymes. M. Phendpyrum Linn.; M. cordata Mill.; C. populifolia Walt. Car. 147., and Pursh Sept. 1. 337.; Mespilus acerifdlia Poir. Dict. 4. p. 442. Engravings. Mill. Ic., t. 179.; Wats. Dend. Brit. t. 63.; Bot. Reg., t. 1151. ; jig. 703. in p. 396. the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. vi.; and our jig. 652. 652 C. cordata. Spec. Char., &c. Disks of leaves cordate-ovate, angled by lobes, glabrous. Petioles and calyxes without glands. Styles 5 in a flower. (Dec. Prod.) A compact, close-headed, small tree, with leaves of a deep shining green. Canada to Virginia, in hedges and rocky places. Height 20ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1738. Flowers white, in numerous terminal corymbs ; May and June. Fruit small, scarlet; ripe in October. A very distinct and handsome species. * 17. C.sparauLa’ra Elliott. The spathula-shaped-leaved Thorn. dentification. Elliott Fl. S. Car., 1. p. 552.; Lodd. Bot. Cat., t. 1261. ees C. microc4rpa Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1846.; C. fiérida Godefroy. : Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 1261.; Bot. Reg., t. 1846. ; fig. 704. in p. 396. ; the plate of the species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our Jig. 653. Spec. Char., §c. Subspinose. Leaves in fascicles, oblong-cuneated, 3-cleft, lobed and crenated, smooth, shining. Corymbs many-flowered. Calyx smooth; segments ovate, quite entire. Fruit ovate, subrotund, smooth 368 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. ow = SY oo) aay JY poe IN abst YY 653. C. spathulata. 5-celled; shell thin. (Lind/.) A low tree; in England a shrub, unless when grafted standard high. Georgia and Carolina. Height 12 ft. to 15 ft. ; in England 6 ft. to 8 ft. Introduced in 1806. Flowers white ; May and June. Fruit bright red; ripe in October. Variety. ¥ C.s. 2 geérgica. C. gedrgica Lod.— Leaves 5-lobed, on longer foot- stalks, and rather smaller than the species. This variety and the species were killed to the ground in the winter of 1837-8. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xvi. p. 3.) A slow-growing, very neat, little bush or tree, with slender, smooth, droop- ing branches, and something of the habit of C. Oxyacantha. Its leaves have a very handsome appearance, and are remarkably shining, and deep green: they usually grow in clusters; have a long stalk, tapering upwards into a blade, which is sometimes nearly entire, with only a tooth or two at the end; some- times they are 3-lobed, with crenated segments; and occasionally they are deeply 3-parted ; their form is always more or less spathulate. The stipules of the more vigorous branches are large and leafy. The flowers are white, and appear at the same time as those of C. cordata. The fruit is rather abundant, but small. § x. Azaroh. Sect. Char, Fruit large, round or pear-shaped; good to eat; yellow or red; the yellow fruit generally produced on fastigiate species or varieties ; and the red on trees with a spreading and rather a drooping head. Leaves wedge-shaped, 3-cleft or more, shining, pubescent or hairy. Spines few or none. ¥ 18. C. AzARO'LUS L. The Azarole Thorn. Identification. Lin. Sp., 683. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 629.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 600. Synonymes. P¥rus Azarédlus Scop. Carn. No. 597., J. Bauh. Hist. 1. p.67.; Méspilus Azardlus All. Ped., N. Du Ham. 4. p. 158.; Néflier Azarole, Neflier de Naples, E’pine d’Espagne, Pom- mettes & deux Closes, F’.; Azarol Mispel, Ger.; Azzeruolo, Ital. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 4, t. 42.5 Bot. Rep., t. 579. ; fig. 705. in p. 397. ; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our fig. 654. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves pubescent, wedge-shaped at the base, trifid; lobes blunt, and with a few large teeth. Branchlets,corymbs, and calyxes pubescent. XXVI. ROSACEA! CRATE GUS. 369 §54. C. Azardlus Sepals obtuse. Styles 1—3 Fruit globose, scarlet. Seeds usually two; and hence the name, common at Montpelier, pommettes a deux closes. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree, never found wild as a bush. South of France and Italy, in small woods and in rough places. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft ; in Eng- land 10 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1656. Flowers white; May and June. Fruit red; ripe in September. Leaves drop with the first frost, without much change of colour. Varieties. In the Nouveau Du Hamel, six varieties are enumerated, viz.:— 1. Meéspilus. Aronia, with the leaves hairy beneath ; 2. Azarole, with large deep red fruit ; 3. Azarole, with yellowish white fruit; 4. Azarole, with long fruit of a whitish yellow; 5. Azarole, with double flowers; and, 6. the White Azarole of Italy. With the exception of the first-mentioned, none of these varieties, as far as we know, are in British gardens. ‘The fruit, when ripe, is mealy, and somewhat acid; and, in Italy and the Levant, it is occasionally sent to table. ¥% 19. C. (A.) marocca‘na Pers. The Morocco Thorn. Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 37.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 628. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 600. Synonymes. DeCandolle expresses a doubt whether C. matra Lin. fil. Sup. 253. be not a synonyme of this species; Sarrour, Arabian. . ; i Engravings. Bot. Reg., 1855. ; fig. 707. in p. 397.; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit,, vol. vi.,; and our fig. 655. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves wedge-shaped, 3-lobed, and pinnatifid, glabrous, glandless. Stipules cut, rather palmately. Flowers upon long peduncles, in terminal glabrous corymbs. Sepals obtuse. Styles 2. (Dec. Prod.) A handsome pyramidal low tree, with dark-coloured branches. Palestine, on Mount Sinai and St. Catherine; and ? Morocco. Height 15 ft. to 35 ft. Flowers pure white, very fragrant ; May and June. Fruit scarlet ; ripe in October. Closely resembling C. Azardlus, but smaller in all its parts. It produces its leaves very early in the season, im mild winters even in January ; and it retains them very late. It is a small, but decided tree, and may be considered one of the handsomest species of the genus. Horticultural Society’s Garden BB 370 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 655. C.(4,) maroccana. ¥ 20. C. Aro‘nta Bosc. The Aronia Thorn. Identification. Bosc ined.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 629.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 601. Synonymes. Méspilus Ardnia Willd. Enum. Suppl. and N. Du Ham. 4. p. 158.; C. Azarisus 6 Willd. Sp.; C. ttssa Lodd. Cat. Engravings. Pococke’s Travels, t. 85.; Bot. Reg., 1897.; jig. 706. in p. 397.; the plate in Arb., Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our jig. 656. 656. C. Aronia. Spec. Char., §c. Branchlets pubescent. Leaves pubescent on the under sur- face, wedge-shaped at the base, 3-cleft ; lobes obtuse, entire, each cnding XXVI. ROSA CEH: CRATE'GUS. 371 in 3 obtuse mucronate teeth. Fruit yellow. (Dec. Prod.) An erect-branched low tree. Greece and the Levant. Height 15 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1810. Flowers white; May and June. Haws yellow, smooth, large, suc- culent, agreeable to eat ; ripe in August and September, and hanging on the tree till the leaves drop in November or December. Naked young wood dark-coloured. Remarkable for the abundance of its large yellow fruit, which are good to eat, and have been made into excellent tarts with Siberian crabs. ¥ 21. C.or1enNTa‘LIs Bosc. The Eastern Thorn. Identification. Bosc ined. ; Bot. Rep., t. 590.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 600. Synonymes. Méspilus orientalis Tourn. and Poir. Suppl. 4. p.72.; C. odoratissima Bot. Rep. and Lod. Cat.; C. tanacetifolia var. 6 taurica Dec. Prod. 2. p. 629. sas Meng Bot. Reg., 1885. ; jig. 708. in p. 398. ; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our jig. 657. 657. C. orientalis. Spec. Char., §c. Branches whitely tomentose. Leaves 3-lobed, downy be- neath ; the two side lobes ovate, and having tooth-like incisions at the tip; the middle lobe trifid. Stipules broad and cut. (Dec. Prod.) A low spread- ing tree. Levant. Height 15ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1810. Flowers white ; May and June. Haws numerous, large, yellowish red or coral colour, very agreeable to the taste; ripe in August and September, and re- maining on sometimes after the leaves. Variety. #. C. 0. 2 sanguinea, C. sanguinea Schrader Index Sem. Hort. Acad. Gott. 1834, C. orientalis Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1852., and jig. 709. in p. 398., has the fruit of a very dark purplish red, or port wine, colour. Dr. Lindley considers this “the genuine Méspilus orientalis of Tournefort, with villous celery-like leaves, and a large, purple, 5- cornered, smooth fruit,” which description, we think, indicates rather BB 2 372 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. the following species. Tt is a native of the Crimea, and the parts bordering on the Black Sea ; and was introduced in 1810. On ac- count of the colour of its fruit, and the abundance in which it is produced, it deserves a place in every collection. Readily distinguished from most other species by its very hoary branches, which are loose, rambling, crossing each other, and somewhat pendulous. Tt is late in producing its leaves, and also its flowers: the latter generally appear with those of C. tanacetifolia, about the end of May (in 1836, on the 17th of June). '% 22, C, ranaceTiFo'LIA Pers. The Tansy-leaved Thorn. Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p.38.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 629.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 60). eee Méspilus tannacetifolia Potr. Dict. 4. p. 440., ‘and N. Du Ham. ; M. pinnata Dam Cours., Sm. Exot. t.85.; DeCandolle doubts Whether afespilus Celsi@na Dum. Cours. Suppl. . 286. be different from this species ; Lazzeruolo turco, Ital. P rhgravings. Bot. Rep., t, 591-3 Sm. Exot. Bot., t. 85.; Bot. Reg., 1884. ; fig. 710. in p. 398. ; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our jig. 658. : 658. C. tanacetifolia. Spee. Char., §c. Leaves pinnatifidly cut, hairy ; lobes oblong, acute, having a few teeth. Scpals acutish, reflexed, hairy. Styles 5. Fruit globose, yellowish green. (Dec. Prod.) A robust-growing fastigiate tree, with up- right rigid branches, commonly terminating in thorny points. Levant. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1789. Flowers white ; May and June. Haws large, yellow ; ripe in October. Varieties. * C. ¢. 2 glabra Lodd. (fig. 711. in p. 398.; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist ~ edit., vol. vi.; and our fig. 659.) has shining leaves, and fruit about half the size of that of the species, of a reddish yellow. A hybrid between C. tanacetifolia and C. Oxyacantha. Introduced from Ger- many about 1810. . # C.t.3Celsiana. Méspilus Celsiana Dumont de Cours., vol. vii. p. 286. ; C. t. 3 Leedna Arb, Brit. Ist ed.; C. inclsa Lee. (fig. 712. in p- 399.; plate in Arb. Brit., 1st edit.; and our jig. 660.) — Some- what resembling C. orientalis ; but the leaves much larger, and more deeply cut, and the trees of a more robust, erect, and fastigiate habit. Fruit large, yellow. Cultivated by Cels, and supposed by Dumont de Courset to be a native of Persia or the Levant. Erroneously said to have been raised in the Hammersmith Nursery. A splendid tree, XXVI, ROSA'CEZ: CRATE 'GUS. 373 659. C.t. glabra. most striking in appearance, from its large and deeply cut foliage, and its strong, upright, vigorous shoots. 660. C. t. Celsidna, Be 3 374 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. The leaves and calyxes are covered on both sides with long hairs. The globular slightly compressed fruit has somewhat the appearance of being ribbed like a melon ; is larger than that of any other species of the genus, ex- cept C. Arénia and C. mexicana; greenish yellow when ripe ; and easily dis- tinguishable by the bracteas generally adhering to it. The foliage is the latest in appearing of any of the species, except C. orientalis, frequently equally late. § xi. Heterophylia. Sect. Char. Leaves cuneate, and sub-persistent. Fruit long, middle-sized, and crimson. *% 23. C. nETEROPHY’LLA Flugge. The various-leaved Thorn. Identification. Flugge Ann. Mus., 12. p. 423, t. 38.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.629.; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 600. ; Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1847. Synonymes. C.neapolitana Hort. : Engravings. Ann. Mus., 12, t. 38.; Bot. Reg., t. 1161. and t. 1847.; Ag. 713. in p. 399.; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our /ig. 661. 661. C. heterophylla. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves bright, falling off late, lanceolate-cuneate, toothed at the apex, 3-cleft; segments serrate. Tube of the calyx fusiform. Cymes many-flowered. Flowers 1-styled. Fruit ovate, including one nut, with a hard bony shell, and one seed. Stipules large, pinnatifid. (Lindl.) A low trec, with ascending branches. Native country uncertain, most probably the South of Europe; possibly a hybrid between the common hawthorn, and the azarole, or some other species. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. Cultivated in 1816. Flowers white, produced in great abundance; May. Fruit rich crimson, resembling in shape that of the common hawthorn, but narrower ; ripe in September and October. A very handsome and most desirable species; producing its leaves and flowers early in the spring, and retaining its leaves and fruit till the first autumnal frosts. XXVI. ROSACEZ! CRATE GUS. 875 § xii. Oxyacdnthe. Sect. Char. Leaves otovate, trifid, or variously cut. Flowers numerous, in corymbs, Fruit generally red. * 24. C. Oxyaca’ntHa LZ. The sharp-thorned Crataegus, or common Hawthorn. Identification. Lin. Sp., 683. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 628.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 600. synony The P. ha of the Greeks ; Méspilus Oxyacdéntha Gertn. and N. Du Ham.; E’pine blanche, noble E’pine, Bois de Mai, Scuelleir Aubépine, Néflier Aubépine, Fy.; Hagedorn, gemeiner Weissdorn, Ger.; Hagetoan, Dan. ; Hagetorn, Swed.; Acanta da siepe, Azzarolo sal- yatleo, and Bianco Spino, Jial.; Espino blanco, Span.; White Thorn, Maybush, Quick, Quickset, ay. Derivation. Booth derives the word Haw from hage, or heg, a hedge; consequently he makes hawthorn signify hedgethorn. Quick signifies live; and was, probably, applied, from live hedges made of hawthorn being used instead of fences of dead branches of trees. Whitethorn, from the profusion of its white flowers and its being thorny, or possibly from its white bark, as compared with that of the blackthorn, Primus spindsa. May and Maybush have reference both to the time of flowering of the plant, and to its use in the May or floral games. The French name Aubépine, refers to its flowering in spring, or in what may poetically be called the morning of the year; aube signifying the dawning of the day. Engravings. Gertn. Fruct., 2. t.87.; Eng. Bot., t. 2054.; fig. 715. in p. 400.; the plate in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 662. 662. C. Oxyacdntha. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves obovate-wedge-shaped, almost entire, or trifid or cut, glabrous, rather glossy. Corymbs of several flowers. Sepals glandless, acute. Styles 1—3. (Dec. Prod.) A shrub or low tree. Europe, com- mon in hedges, and varying much in different situations. Flowers white ; May. Haws red or scarlet; ripe in September. Varieties. These are very numerous, and some of them very distinct. In the following enumeration we have confined ourselves to such as we have ac- tually seen in the Hort. Soc. Garden, or in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. A. Varieties differing from the Species in the general Form and Mode of Growth. * C. O. 2 stricta Lodd. Cat., C. O. rigida Ronadds, (the plate in Arb. Brit. , BBA azé ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM, 663. C. O. strict2. Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 663.) has the shoots upright, and the general habit as fastigiate as that of a Lombardy poplar. It was discovered in a bed of seedlings in Messrs. Ronald’s Nursery, about 1825, and forms a very distinct and desirable variety. ¥ C. O. 3 péndula Lodd. Cat. has drooping branches. A very marked variety of this kind, which was selected from a bed of seedlings by General Monckton, is said to be in the collection of thorns at Somer- ford Hall. 664. C. 0. regine. ¥ C. O. 4 reging Hort. Queen Mary’s Thorn. (The plate of the tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our fig. 664.) The parent tree is in XXVI. ROSA CEE: CRATE GUS. 377 a garden near Edinburgh, which once belonged to the Regent Murray. It is very old, and its branches have somewhat of a drooping cha- racter ; but whether sufficiently so to constitute a variety worth propagating as a distinct kind appears to us very doubtful. (Lodd.) ¥ C.O. 5 Celsiina Hort. is also somewhat fastigiate in its habit; but it is a much more slender-growing plant; and we have never seen a spe- cimen in a situation where it could display its natural form and mode of growth. * C. O. 6 capitita Smith of Ayr differs from the species chiefly in being of a somewhat more fastigiate habit, and in producing its flowers in close heads, mostly at the extremities of its branches. ¥ C. 0. 7 flerudsa Smith of Ayr has the small branches twisted in a zig- zag manner. Horticultural Society’s Garden. B. Varieties differing in the Colour of the Flowers. C. O. 8 résea Hort. ; E’pinier Marron, Fr. ( fig. 725. in p. 401.) ; has the petals pink, with white claws, and is a well-known and very beautiful variety. ¥ C. O. 9 punicea Lodd. Cat., C. O. résea supérba Hort., has larger pe- tals, which are of a dark red, and without white on the claws. C. Varieties differing in the Developement or Structure of the Flowers. ¥ C.0.10 miltipler Hort., C. O. flore pléno Hort. ( fig. 722. in p. 401.), has double white flowers, which die off of a beautiful pink ; and which, being produced in great profusion, and lasting a long time, render this a most desirable variety : accordingly, it is to be found in almost every shrubbery and garden. ¥ C. 0.11 punicea flore pleno Hort.—Flowers double, nearly as dark and brilliant as C. O. punicea. Imported in ? 1832, by Mr. Masters of Canterbury. ¥ C.O. 12 mondgyna, C. mondgyna Jacq., has flowers with only one style, like C. O. sibirica, but does not flower early like that variety. ¥ C.O. 13 apétala Lodd. Cat. —This remarkable variety has the flowers without petals, or very nearly so. D. Varieties differing in the Time of Flowering. * C. 0. 14 pre'cor Hort., the Glastonbury Thorn, comes into leaf in January or February, and sometimes even in autumn; so that occa- sionally, in mild seasons, it may be in flower on Christmas-day. ¥ C. O. 15 sibirica, C. sibirica Lodd. Cat., C. monégyna L. Wi (fig. 665.), is an early leafing variety, a native of Siberia. In mild seasons, it begins to put forth its leaves in January; and in dry summers it loses them proportionately soon in the autumn. On account of its early leafing and flowering, it well merits a place in collections, The flowers have only one style; wm but, as there are other varieties é having only one style which do not flower early, we have not adopted Linnzus’s name of C. fy mondégyna to this variety, but 665. C. 0. sibirica, to another, a native of Britain, which does not flower earlier than the common hawthorn. * C. O. 16 transylvdnica Booth, from the plant in the Hort. Soc. Garden, appears to be nearly, if not quite, the same as C. O. sibirica. 378 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. E. Varieties differing in the Colour of the Frat. 4 C. O. 17 melanocérpa, C. fissa Lee, C. Oxyacantha platyphylla Lodd. Cat., C. platyphylla Lindl, in Bot, Reg. t.1874., (fig. 718. in p. 400. ; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi., and our jig. 666.) 666. C,. 0. melanoc&rpa. also has the fruit black, as the name implies. It differs from the preceding variety chiefly in being of more vigorous growth ; in having its leaves of a deep rich green, and in flowering a week later. A splendid low tree, deserving a place in every collection. G67. C. O. Oliveritna. tC. O. 18 Olweriana- C. Oliveridna Bose, Dec. Prod. ii, p.630., and XXVIL ROSA‘CEH: CRATE GUS, 879 Don’s Mill. ii. p.601.; C. Olivéria Lodd. Cat. ; C. orientalis Lodd. ' Cat., Bot. Reg. t. 1953. (fig. 719. in p. 400.; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol.vi. ; and our fig. 667.); has the leaves small and hoary, and the fruit also small and black. “A very distinct variety. Hort. Soc. = C. 0. 19 atirea Hort., C. flava Hort. (fig. 723. in p.401.), has the leaves like C. O. obtusata, and the fruit roundish, and of a golden yellow. This is a very distinct variety, and ought never to be omitted in collections. ¥ C. 0. 20 aurantiaca Booth is said to have orange-coloured fruit ; but there are only small plants of it in the London gardens. Mr. Wil- son found, in Ayrshire, a variety with greenish orange fruit. ( Hook.) ¥ C.O. 21 leucocérpa, a variety with white haws, is said to have been discovered in a hedge near Bampton, in Oxfordshire; but we have never seen it. F. Varieties differing in having the Fruit woolly. ¥ C, O, 22 eriocdrpa Lindl. C. erioc&rpa Lodd. Cat. (jig. 720. in p. 400. ; the plate in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. vi.; and our Jig. 668.), is a robust 665. C. 0. eriocdrpa. i wing variety, with large leaves, and strong thick shoots ; ae Shite batk, and few horns. It is very prolific in flowers, and the fruit which succeeds them is woolly in its young state, but not large. If ever the hawthorn should be cultivated for its timber, to supply the wood-engravers as a substitute for box, this variety and C. OQ. melanocarpa will deserve the preference. Hort. Soc. G. Varieties differing in the Form of the Leaves, 3 obtusata Dec. Prod.; Méspilus Oxyac4ntha integrifolia 5 Paitr * sohed. 219.; C. oxyacanthdides Thuill. Fl. Par, 245., Bot. Reg. t.1128., Dec. Fl. Fr. iv. p. 433. ; C. Oxyacintha Fi. Dan, t. 335.; the French hawthorn. (jig. 714. in p. 399.; the plate in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. vi.; and our Jig. 669.) — Leaves rather rhomb- shaped at the base, obovate, undivided, or with three obtuse lobes, 669. C. O. obtusata. crenate, of the same colour on both surfaces. Styles 1—3. Fruit containing more than 1 seed. Distinguished from the species by its smaller, obovate, less cut, flat, and shining leaves. C. lucida Smith of Ayr, C. oxyacanthdides licida Sweet, is scarcely or not at all dif- ferent from this variety. ¥ C. O. 24 quercifolia Booth (fig. 721.in p. 401.) appears very distinct in regard to foliage. 670. C. O. laciniata, £ C. O. 25 Jacinidta, C. lacinidta Lodd. Cat (fig. 716. in p. 400.; the XXVI. ROSA‘CEH: Cratm'cus. 361 plate in Arb, Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our fig. 670.), has finely cnt leaves ; the shoots are comparatively slender, the plant less robust, and the fruit smaller, than in the species. It isa very distinct and elegant variety. * C. O. 26 péeridifolia, C. pterifolia Lodd. Cat. (fig. 717. in p. 400.), resembles the preceding, but the leaves are longer in proportion to their breadth, and more elegantly cut. ¥ C. O. 27 oryphylla Monckton. — Leaves much larger than those of the species. Raised by General Monckton, at Somerford, in ? 1837. Horticultural Society’s Garden. ; H. Varieties differing in the Colour of the Leaves. ¥ C. O. 28 foliis atireis Lodd. Cat., C. lutéscens Booth, has leaves varie- gated with yellow ; but they have generally a ragged and diseased appearance, when fully expanded ; though, like those of most other variegated deciduous plants, when first opening in spring, they are strikingly showy and distinct. * C.O. 29 foliis argénteis Hort. has leaves variegated with white; but, like the preceding variety, it cannot be recommended as handsome at any other period than when the leaves are first expanding. ¥ C. O. 30 licida.—We apply this name to a very distinct and very beautiful-leaved variety, which forms a standard in the southern boundary hedge of the Hort. Soc. Garden, and which, we trust, will soon be propagated in the nurseries. The leaves are large, regularly cut, somewhat coriaceous in texture, and of a fine shining green. The plant is of vigorous growth. The common hawthorn, in its wild state, is a shrub or small tree, with a smooth bark and very hard wood. The rate of growth, when the plant is young, and in a good soil and climate, is from 1 foot to 2 or 3 feet a year, for the first three or four years; afterwards its growth is slower, till the shrub or tree has attained the height of 12 or 15 feet, when its shoots are produced chiefly in a lateral direction, tending to increase the width of the head of the tree rather than its height. In a wild state, it is commonly found as a large dense bush ; but, pruned by accident or design to a single stem, it forms one of the most beautiful and durable trees of the third rank that can be planted: interesting and valuable for its sweet-scented flowers in May, and for its fruit in autumn, which supplies food for some of the smaller birds during part of the winter. In hedges, the hawthorn does not flower and fruit very abundantly when closely and frequently clipped; but, when the hedges are only cut in at the sides, so as to be kept within bounds, and the summits of the plants are left free and untouched, they flower and fruit as freely as when trained as separate trees. The plant lives for a cen- tury or two, and there are examples of it between 40 ft. and 50 ft. in height, with trunks upwards of 3 ft. in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground. The wood of the hawthorn is very hard, and difficult to work: its colour is white, but with a yellowish tinge; its grain is fine, and it takes a beautiful polish ; but it is not much used in the arts, because it is seldom found of suf- ficient size, and is, besides, apt to warp. It weighs, when green, 68 lb. 12 oz. per cubic foot ; and, when dry, 57\b. 50z. It contracts, by drying, one eighth of its bulk. It is employed for the handles of hammers, the teeth of miil-wheels, for flails and mallets, and, when heated at the fire, for canes and walking-sticks. The branches are used, in the country, for heating ovens; a purpose for which they are very proper, as they give out much heat, and possess the property of burning as readily when green, as in their drv state. They are not less useful in the formation of dead hedges, for the protection of seeds, or of newly planted live hedges or single trees; and they will last a considerable time without decaying ; especially when they have been cut in autumn, The leaves are eaten by cattle. which. n« vertheless, pay 332 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. some regard to the spines by which they are defended. The fruit is astringent. By far the most important use of the hawthorn is as a hedge plant. For this purpose, it is planted in single or in double lines, most commonly along the margin of a ditch; though, however convenient this may be with respect to fencing the plants when young, and draining the soil, it is a great draw- back to their progress afterwards, by preventing their roots from extending themselves, except on one side; and, by the drainage of the ditch, it also deprives them of their natural share of moisture. Wherever thorn hedges are planted, and intended to thrive, the ground ought to be trenched at least 2ft. in depth, manured if poor, and the plants inserted on a flat sur- face, so as to receive and retain the whole of the moisture that falls from the heavens. The hawthorn will do no good unless planted in a soil naturally dry and fertile, or that has been rendered so by art. The plant is never found natu- rally on a wet soil ; and, if planted on sucha soil, it soon becomes stunted, and covered with lichens and moss. The situation should be airy; but it will grow either in exposed places, or in such as are sheltered, and even some- what shaded, by other trees. In cases of this kind, however, it neither forms a handsome tree, nor a close thick hedge. The species is almost always propagated by seeds, but sometimes by cut- tings of the roots; which, when about half an inch in thickness, and 1 ft. or 18in. in length, and planted with the root end undermost, speedily make large plants. Where old thorn plants are taken up, the roots may always be used for forming new hedges; but it must be acknowledged that, as they do not all send up shoots equally, some remaining a year in the ground before they do’so, the preferable mode is to plant them in a nursery for the first year ; or, if this is not done, they ought to be planted thick, so as to make allowance for some not pushing till the second year, and some not pushing at all. When the hawthorn is to be raised from seed, the haws should not be gathered till they are dead ripe; which will be in October or November. As many haws contain more than one seed, they ought not to be put in the ground entire, but, if they are to be sown immediately, they must be mace- rated in water till the pulp is separated from the nuts; and the latter should then be mixed with dry sand, to keep them separate, and to enable the sower to scatter them equally over the surface. But, as the seeds do not come up till the second year, a saving of ground is made by keeping them the first year in a heap, technically called a rot-heap, mixed with a sufficient quantity cf soil, to prevent them from heating, and to facilitate the decomposition of the pulp. These heaps are kept in the open air, and exposed to the full influence of the weather; care being taken to turn them over frequently, at least once a month, so as to equalise this influence. When the seeds are not to be prepared in a heap, they should be sown in November or Decem- ber, as soon as separated from the pulp; but, when they are to be separated by decomposition in a heap, they need not be sown till the February, or even the March, of the second year; by which means fifteen or sixteen months’ use of the soil is saved. They may be sown thinly in beds, the seeds being scat- tered so as to lie about lin. apart every way, and covered about a quarter of aninch. The nursery culture required is mere routine. Hawthorns ought always to be two years transplanted before they are employed for hedges; younger and untransplanted plants, though cheaper to purchase, are always the most expensive to the planter, as they require temporary protection for a longer period. As stocks, hawthorn plants may be treated like stocks for fruit trees ; and the different species and varieties may be budded and grafted on them, either for dwarfs or standard high, in a similar manner. Not only the different species of Cratz‘gus, but those of Méspilus, Sérbus, Pyrus, and. even Malus, Cydonia, Amelénchier, Eriobétrya, and others, may ve grafted on the common hawthorn; and in this way field hedges might be rendered ornamental, and even productive of useful fruits. XXVI. ROSA‘CEL: CRATE GUS, 383 § xiil. Parvifolie. Sect. Char. Leaves small, ovate, serrated or notched, but scarcely lobed. Fruit green, or greenish yellow ; rather large, hard. & 25. C. parvIFO'LIA Ait. The small-leaved Thorn. Identification, Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 169. ; Dec. Prod., %. p. 627. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 598. Synonymes. is Hus axles Fark Syn, Pes M bomentoea Potr. Dict. 4. p. 443, 3; M. xan- carpos Lin. fil. Suppl. .; M. parvifdlia Wats. Dend. it. 5 ¥ in. 682., Trew Ehr. t.17.; C. uni- ¥ ediss Grate: gus tomentsa Lie Sp fldra Du Rot; C. turbinata y Pursh; C. viridis, axillaris, be- tulifdlia, flérida, linearis, Lodd. Cat. ; Gooseberry-leaved Thorn; Lord ley’s Thorn. Engravings. Trew Ehr., t. 17.3 end. Brit., t.65.; our fig. 671. ; and fig. 727. in p. 402. Spec. Char., Sc. Leaves oval-lanceolate, incisely serrated, and pubescent. Flowers mostly solitary. Branchlets and calyxes villose. Stipules bristle- like. Sepals serrated. Fruit almost top-shaped, yellow, or yellowish green. Nuts 5. (Dec. Prod.) A low shrub. se aaa North America, New Jersey to Carolina, in sandy shady woods. Heigh 4 ft. to 6ft. Introduced previously to 1713. Flowers white; May and June, ‘rather later than in most other spe- ’ cies. Haws large, greenish yellow; ripe in November, often hanging on the tree all g the winter. rie Varieties. £ C. p. 2 flirida, C. florida Lodd. Cat. (fg. 726. in p.402., and our jig. 672.), has the leaves and fruit some- what smaller and rounder than those of the species. pi! 2 C. p. 3 grossulariafolia, C. linearis Lodd. Cat. ( fig. 728. in p.402., and our jig. 673.), has the 1eaves lobed, and somewhat like those of the gooseberry. These varieties run so much into one another, that, unless they are seen together in a living state, as in Messrs. Loddiges’s arboretum, it is difficult to distinguish them from the species, or from each other ; for, however different the leaves may appear in our figures (see p. 402.), all the forms of these may occasionally be found on the same plant: and some plants of each variety are wholly without spines, while in others the spines are very numerous. As all of them are small plants, with flowers large / in proportion to the size of the a 673. P. grossularcfoti . - leaves, they are well adapted for exemplifying the genus Cratze‘gus in a minia- ture arboretum. 672. C. p. flérida. 384 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. aw 26. C. vire’Nica Lodd. The Virginian Thorn. Identification. Lodd, Cat., ed. 1830, and ed. 1836. x ae é. virginiana Hort., C. spathulata Michx, and Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1890.; C. viridis Tlort. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1890. ; fig. 729. in p. 402.; and our fig. 674. Spec. Char, §¢. Leaves obovate, cuneate, glabrous, shining, notched, but not lobed ; small. Fruit round, rather larger than a common haw, green. A low shrub. Virginia. Height 4ft. to 5 ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers white ; June. Fruit green; October, often remaining on the branches during the winter. 674%. C. virginica. The plant bears a general resemblance to C. spathulata (No. 17.) in its foliage and habit of growth ; but the foliage of the latter is lobed, while that of the former is entire. The fruit of C. virginica is, also, six times larger than that of C. spathulata; and is of a dark green, while the other is of a bright red. The blossoms and fruit of C. virginica are, also, produced in corymbs of twos and threes ; while those of C. spathulata consist of a considerable number of flowers. The species differ, also, in the foliage ; which in C. spathulata has long winged footstalks, while in C. virginica the footstalks are short and slen- der. (See the leaves of C. virginica jig. 729. in p. 402., and of C. spathulata Jig. 704. in p. 296.) § xiv. Mezicana. Sect, Char, Leaves large, oval-lanceolate, notched and serrated. Fruit large, green or greenish ycllow. % @ 27. C. mexica‘na Moc. et Sesse. The Mexican Thorn. Identification. Moc. et Sesse Fl. Mex. icon. inedit.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 629.; Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., 2d ser. t. 300. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 601. Synonymes. C. stipulacea Lodd. Cat., see Gard. Mag. ix. p. 630.; C. Lambertééna Hort. Engravings. Swt. Brit. Fi-Gard., 2d ser. t. 300.; Bot. Reg., t.1910.; our fig. 730. in p. 402.- the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 675. Spec. Char., §c. eaves oval-lanceolate, notched and serrated ; acuminate, somewhat ciliated at the base. Petioles short, channeled, and with a winged margin. Stipules stalked. Corymbs terminal. Petals scarcely longer than the calycine teeth. Stamens varying from 10 to 15. Styles 2, or rarely 4, Fruit large, pale green, or yellowish, when ripe; and, with the leaves, remaining on the tree all the winter in sheltered situa- tiors. Handsome, and resembling a small apple, but not good to eat. A low tree ; evergreen against a wall, and sub-evergreen as a standard in the climate of London, and southwards. Mexico, on table lands. Height 20 ft. to 40 ft.; in British gardens 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1824. Flowers large, white ; June. Fruit large, pale green, ripening against a wall in October. XXVI. ROSACEE: CRATE GUS, 3885 675. C. mexicana. A remarkable and very handsome species, resembling, in general appearance, Méspilus grandiflora. § xv. Pyracdintha, Sect. Char, Leaves oval-lanceolate, glabrous, entire, small, evergreen. Fruit numerous, of a bright coral colour. # 28. C. Pyraca’ntHa Pers. The fiery Thorn, or Pyracantha. Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 37.3 Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 29. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 626. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 598. Synonymes. Méspilus Pyracféntha L.; evergreen Thorn; Buisson ardent, Fr.; immergrune Mis- pel, Ger.; Agazzino, Ital. Engravings. Lob. Icon., 2. p. 182. f.1.; Pall. Fl. Ross., t, 13. f. 2.; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 20. No, 2.; and our fig. 676. Spec. Char., Sc. Evergreen. Leaves glabrous, ovate-lance- olate, crenate. Lobes of the calyx obtuse. Styles 5. Fruit globose, scarlet, ornamental; continuing a good while upon the plant; which, on account of the colour of its fruit, and of its beinga shrub, is called in France Buisson ardent. (Dec. Prod.) An evergreen shrub. South of Europe, in rugged places and hedges. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1629. Flowers white; May. Fruit red; ripe in September. Variety. : a C.P.2crenuldta. C.crenulata Hort.— A plant bearing ®® & Pye4 this name in the Hort. Soc. Gard. differs very little from the species. The flowers and fruit are produced in large corymbs, which are very orna- mental ; and the fruit remains on all the winter, especially when the shrub is trained against a wall. The berries are bitter, and are not so greedily eaten by birds as those of some other kinds, unless in very severe winters. The plant is very hardy, and, in the open garden, forms a handsome evergreen bush ; and, if grafted standard high on the common hawthorn, it would form a most desirable evergreen low tree. intha. cc 387 | Mt / i | \) | | i \ | : === = SS SSS SS SS SS SS SS SS = = SSS SS SS SS = SS XXVI. ROSA CEE: CRATE‘GUS. Crate‘gus punctata ss ae pyrifolia. The - tted-fruited Thorn, and he Pear- ae Tho mn natural size Hh | ie iit Hi We id i Hy / = ed WANA Wl Hi HAA sail i ca he | is iy Nuh i a. a 4 DN (i vy | sid me \ [2 f J) 4 je (i C. pyrifolia, ‘om an old ee XXVI. ROSA‘CEE: CRATE ‘GUS. 391 Crategus Cris-galli, et var. The Cock’s-spur Thorn, and its varieties. Leaves and fruit of the natural size. iy ul Hil \ vil ih ‘Al | i \ WATRALAE Alb fl | vail AATHANTAAATART \ wT Hill LIN Hy i] iI Wi WNT ll Hil i) | (HAIN PNT ! ty il i ) iM : IN | HY ti yal sf se a i) i tl Nite My iin | h iN Xi i ny \ Ht ht - | VR | ill | Hii Al ee lis Wii Hl eat] ne AIIM? AM | AA \ Hi 4 il ATS UAT i ‘ili ff i \ Ue eal i \ | i II I itis i i / ii fl | ¢, lobata. wy | il ? Ib } | in ‘ i | Ss SS 396 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Crataegus cordata, and C. spathulata. The heart-shaped-leaved Thorn, and the spathula-shaped-leaved Thorn. Leaves and fruit of the natural size. Medi’ i sh om : all ee an sh a y My ‘| | (i i i D i in | j | , th XXXVI. ROSA‘CEE: CRATAE'GUS. 397 Crate‘gus ae chs ve ae aay ma ae The Azarole Thor lie nd the Mor o Thorn. La nd fruit eee natural s \ \ \ ee | 2 yA i 5 as? oa 4 ne ii | bth | HI Tr { (He Crate‘gus rebasleia! 5 and C. ta sieshngete r Dee Eastern Thoin hoes ny lee Ata ede s and eat the natural size. i CHING aes HA aa TR | Al Hy ihe | H Sh {| Miisrat ii \ nae | C. 0, sanguinea, : fl 4 ! 2 : Vi H f | mM od H PAU AAC TTT | . jit! Hl wn Al ove A ult hs i ae A | | 4 NI NY THM il Wl | THT RH ) AIT aii N l| yi) ALAN AT hy! ell H AAMT | fi { A iY I HN | I rr Wa j iy Mi { | i C. orientalis. Hil \ | | my | i i} NIN i Hl i in iD | | nua | if i Wp | | ) I i t | ‘| | | (i IT (9 IN J ~ WT am INA LI Winn ! me ‘i m7 M4 3 4 Aili | )) Y pal it A i | i i‘ Hil | y i fe . ue {( | Hues q Mi P " ffl } i | }) p NCTC Hh eT TTT TN YP eran TILA | a Ma ly no ff Ai : aS i | } Henall | | —- == — == = DP <= = S | il S D —— . tt l l ural size. vf Gi gn EL en i Mia vv | eu ii | Gini Ply Mi Ch AN a oe ih a r XXVI. ROSA CEH: CRATE GUS. 401 Crate‘gus Oxyacdntha var Five Varieties of the Hawthorn. Leaves and fruit of the natural size. 402 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Crate gus parvifolia, C. p. florida, C. p. grossulariaf olia, C. virginica, C. mexicana. The small-leaved Thorn, the Florida Thorn, the Goose- berry-leaved Thorn, the Virginian Thorn, and the Mexican ‘Thorn. Leaves and fruit of the natural size. rh aha Moy 79 nM i ii (ln, ii i ni i | iil | | XXVI ROSA CER: PHOTI'NIA. 403 * Genus XV. ale STRANVAE'S/A Lindl. Tue Srranva‘sia. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Di-Pentagynia. Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg. Synonyme. Crate*gus in part. Derivation. In honour of the Hon. JY. T. H. Fox Strangways, F.H.S., &c., a botanical amateur, who possesses arich collection. | Gen. Char. . Calyx 5-toothed. Petals 5, concave, sessile, spreading, villous at the base. Stamens 20, spreading. Ovary villous, superior, 5-celled ; cells containing 2 ovules. Fruit spherical, enclosed by the calyx, contain- ing a superior, 5-valved, hard, brittle, dehiscent capsule. Seeds oblong. Testa cartilaginous. ( Lindl.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, evergreen; lanceolate, serrated. Flowers corymbose. — An evergreen tree; native of the temperate parts of Asia; in Britain a rather tender shrub. a 1. S. etauce’scens Lindl. The glaucous-leaved Stranvesia. Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1956. Synonyme. Crate‘gus glatica fWall. Cat. 673. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1956. ; and our jigs. 731. and 732. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves lance- olate, coriaceous, — serrated, pointed at the base ; midrib and nerves on the under side, as well as the young twigs, hairy. Corymbs somewhat woolly. Pedicels 3 or 4 times as long as the bud. (Lindl.) An evergreen shrub ; in Nepal, a tree 20 ft. high. Introduced in 1828. Flowers white; July. Fruit small, yellowish red ; ripe in October. Somewhat tender when treated - as a standard in the open garden |; but, when trained against a wall, , forming a very handsome ever- 751. Stranve'sia glaueéscens. green. Propagated by graftingon — 739 5, giaucéscens. Crate‘gus. Genus XVI. Lal 2 | re PHOTYNIA Lindl. Tux Puorinia. Lin, Syst. Icosandria Di-Pentagynia. Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 103.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 631.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 602, Synonyme. Crate‘gus sp. L. Derivati From phot Gen. Char. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals reflexed. Ovarium semiadherent, vil- lous, 2-celled. Styles 2, glabrous. Pericarp 2-celled, enclosed in the fleshy calyx. Testa cartilaginous. (Don’s Mill.) . ; Leaves simple. alternate, stipulate, evergreen ; quite entire, or serrated. po2 shining; in al’1sion to the lucid surface of the leaves. 404 ARBORETUM ET FRULICETUM BRITANNICUM. Flowers white, disposed in terminal corymbose panicles. Fruit small, smooth. — Evergreen trees ; natives of Asia and America, requiring the same garden treatment as Cratze‘gus (on which all the species may be grafted), except that the species are somewhat more tender, and are best grown against a wall even in the climate of London. @ 1. P. serruva'ra Lindl, The serrulated-leaved Photinia. , Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 103. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 631.; and Don’s Mill., 2. . 602. ‘Saionijine: Crate‘gus glabra Thunb. Fl. Jap. 205., Bot. Mag., Lodd. Bot. Cab., Colla Hort. Ripul. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2105. ; Bot. Cab., t. 248.; Colla Hort. Ripul., t. 36.; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our jig. 733. ee ne WEG OH eat ai < Wt: y 733. Photfnia serrulata. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong, acute. serrulated. Pedicels longer than the calyx. Buds large, red. (Dec. Prod.) An evergreen shrub or lowtree. Ja- pan and China. Height 12 ft. to 15ft. Introduced in 1804. Flowers white ; April and May. Fruit ?; rarely produced in England. The young shoots and leaves are remarkable for their deep red, or ma- hogany colour ; and the decaying leaves exhibit this colour much more in- tensely, mixed with a fine yellow or scarlet. Altogether ‘it forms a very splendid plant, when trained against a wall; or, in warm sheltered situations, as astandard. It is commonly grafted or budded on thorn stocks; and it also does well upon quince stocks. In the neighbourhood of London it flowers between the middle of April and the middle of May ; but it has not yet pro- duced fruit in England. The largest and oldest plants are at White Knights, where it was planted in 1804; and, in 1835, formed a large bush or tree, nearly 15 ft. high. aw 2, P. ansputiro‘Lia Lindl. The Arbutus-leaved Photinia. Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 103. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 631.; Don’s Mill. 2. p. 602 Synonyme. Crate‘gus arbutifdlia dit. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. vol. 3 p. 232. mgravings. Bot. Reg., t. 491.; and our fig. 734. XXVI, ROSA'CEH: COTONEA’STER. 405 Spec. Char, §e. Leaves with the disk oblong- lanceolate, acute, distantly serrated, six times longer than the petiole, which is red. The pani- cle, in this species, is not corymbose. (Dec. Prod.) An evergreen shrub or low tree. Cali- fornia. Height 10 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1796. Flowers white; July and August. Fruit ?. A very desirable evergreen for walls, hitherto comparatively neglected in British gardens, Horti- cultural Soci- ety’s Garden. 734, P. arbutifolia. ¢ 3. P.intecriro'tia Lindl. The entire-leaved Photinia. Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Trans., 13. p. 103. ; Don’s Mill., 2, p. 602. Synonyme. _P¥rus integérrima Wall. ex D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep. p. 237. Engraving. Our fig. 735. from a specimen in the Linnzan herbarium. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves elliptic, acu- minated, quite entire. Panicle dif- fuse. Pedicels bractless. Ovary 3-celled ; cells biovulate. (Don’s Mill.) An evergreen tree. Nepal. Height 20 ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers white ?. Requires the protection of a wall, which it well deserves, on account of the beauty of its foliage. 2 4. P. pu‘sia Lindl. The doubtful Photinia. Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Trans., 13. p. 104. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 602. Synony Méspilus b lénsis Rorb.; M. tinctdria D, Don Prod. Fl. Nep. 238.3; Crate‘gus Shicdla Ham. MSS. Engravings. Lin. Trans., 13, t. 10.; and our fig. 736. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves lanceolate, distantly ser- rated. Panicle corymbose, pilose. Fruit 2-celled. Seed 1, large, and clothed with a loose testa. Fruit sometimes 1-celled from abortion, and 2- seeded. (Don’s Mill.) An evergreen tree. Nepal. Height 20ft. Introduced in 1821. Flowers white ?. It appears nearly allied to Raphidlepis. Haiil- ton states that the bark is used, in Nepal, to dye cotton red. Culture and management as in the preceding species. 736. P. dubia. Genus XVII. falelalel. COTONEA’STER Med. Tue Cotoneaster. Lin, Syst. Icosdndria Di-Pentagynia. Identification. Med. Gesch. Bot., 1793. ; Lmdl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p.101.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.632.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 603. in Synonymes. Méspilus sp. Lin. ; Néflier cotonneux, Fr.; Quitten-Mispel, Ger.; Cotognastro, Ital. Derivation. Cotoneaster, a sort ot barbarous word signifying quince-like. The quince was called Cotonea by Pliny: and aster, a corruption of ad instar, is used occasionally to express similitude. DD 3 \ 406 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. The genus, and C. frigida in particular, is not unlike the quince in its leaves. (Lindley in Bot, Reg. t. 1187. and 1229.) Gen. Char, Flowers polygamous from abortion. Calyx turbinate, bluntly 5-toothed. Petals short, erect. Stamens length of the teeth of the calyx. Styles glabrous, shorter than the stamens. Carpels 2—8, parietal, biovu- late, enclosed in the calyx. (Don’s Mill.) . Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate or exstipulate, deciduous or evergreen ; generally woolly beneath. F/owers in corymbs, lateral, spreading, furnished with deciduous subulate bracteas, Petads small, permanent.—Shrubs or low trees. Natives of Europe, America, and Asia. The species are very desirable garden shrubs or low trees, from the beauty of their foliage, their flowers, and their fruit ; the fruit of C. frigida and C. affinis, in particular, being produced in great abundance, and being of an intense scarlet colour, have a very splendid appearance, and remain on the trees the greater part of the winter. The cotoneasters are all readily propagated by seeds, cuttings, layers, or grafting on C. vulgaris, on the com- mon quince, or on the hawthorn, Though the greater part of the species are natives of Asia, yet in Britain they are found to be as hardy as if they were indigenous to the North of Europe, more especially those of them that are true evergreens. Not one of them was killed by the winter of 1837-8 in the Hort. Soc. Garden, : § i. Leaves deciduous. Shrubs. g 1. C. vutea‘ris Lindl. The common Cotoneaster. Identification, Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 101.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.632. 5 Don’s Mill., 2. p.603. Synonymes. Méspilus Cotoneaster Lin. Sp. 686., Gd. Fl. Dan. t. 112.3 Néflier cotonneux, Fr. ; Quitten-Mispel, Ger. ; Salciagnolo, Ztal. Engravings. O&d. Fl. Dan., t.112.; Eng. Bot. Suppl. t.2713.; and our Jig. 737. yy Spec. Char., Sc. Leaves ovate, rounded at the base. Peduncles and calyxes glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) A de- \ ciduous shrub. Europe and Siberia, on the sunny parts of subalpine hills. Height 2 ft. to 3ft.in a wild state; in cultivation 4 ft. to 5 ft. Cultivated in 1656. Flowers white, slightly tinged with pink; April and May. Fruit red or black ; ripe in July and August. 737. C. vulgaris. Vaneties. The following three forms of this species are to be met with, both in a wild state, and in gardens : — a C. v. 1 erythrocdrpa Led. Fl. Alt. ii, p. 219. has the fruit red when ripe. a C.v. 2 melanocarpa Led., Méspilus Cotoneaster Pall. Fl. Ross. p. 30. t. 14., A. melanocarpa Fisch., C. melanocarpa Lod. Cat., has the fruit black when ripe. x: C.v. 3 depréssa Fries Nov. Suec. p.9., Dec. Prod. ii. p. 632., is rather spiny, with lanceolate acutish leaves, and fruit Rp, di including 4 carpels. It is a native of the rocks of \ Sweden near Warberg. : iss a 2. C. (v.) romenro’sa Lindi. The tomentose, or woolly, Cotoneaster, Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p.101.; Dec. Prod., 2. 632.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 603. ae asesuiinniks Synonymes. Méspilus tomentdsa Willd, Sp... p. 1012., not Lam. ; MZ. erio- carpa Dec. Fl. Fr. Synops. and Suppl. No. 3691. Engraving. Our fig. 738. from a specimen in the British Museum Spec. Char., §c. Leaves elliptical, obtuse at both ends. Peduncles and calyxes woolly. (Dec. Prod.) A decidu- ous shrub, like the preceding species, of which it appears to us to be only a variety, found wild on the rocks "38 C. (v.) tomentosa. XXVI. ROSA‘CEE: COTONEA’STER. 407 of Jura, and in other parts of the Alps of Switzerland ; and in cultivation in British gardens since 1759. w 3. C. (v.) LaxiFLoRA Jacq. The loose-flowered Cotoneaster Identification. Jacq. ex Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1305 ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 604. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1305. ; and our jigs. 739. and 740. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong, obtuse at both ends, smooth above, and woolly beneath. Cymes panicled, pilose. Calyxes quite smooth. Flowers pink. (Don’s Mill.) Branches brownish purple, with an ash- coloured cuticle, which peels off. A de- ciduous shrub, flowering in April, and having the same general appearance and habit as C. vulgaris, but differing from it in having large looseracemes,and ip the colour of its flowers, and their greater number. It was raised in the Garden of the Horticultural Society, from seeds sent by Professor Jacquin of Vienna, in 1826. Its native country is 739. C. (v. laxiflora. unknown. 740. C. (v.) laxiflara. Variety. x C.(v.) 1. 2 unifora Fischer.—Flowers solitary. Horticultural Society’s Garden, g « +. C. penticuLa‘ra. The toothed-leaved Cotoneaster. Ident fication. H. et B., vol. vi. p. 214. ngravings. H. et B., vol. vi. t. 556. ; and our jig. 741. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves elliptic, or obovate-elliptic, rounded on both sides, mucronate-cuspidate, den- ticulate at the apex, coriaceous, smooth above, tomentose, pubescent and hoary beneath. Co- rymbs simple. Flowers sub-dodecandrous, with 1—2 stigmas. Calyx woolly tomentose. (//. e¢ @\p B.) A shrub, apparently sub-evergreen, and very like C. vulgaris. Mexico, on elevated plains near Actopa, at the height of 6000 ft. Height ?5 ft. to 6ft. Introduced in 1839. Flowers white; September. Fruit ?. Raised in the Hor- ticultural Society’s Garden from seeds sent home by M. Hartweg. 741. C, denticulata. § ii. Sub-evergreen or deciduous. Tall Shrubs or low Trees. e 5.C. Fri’cipa Wall. The frigid Cotoneaster Identification. Wall. ex Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1229.; and Don’s Mill., 2. p. 604. Synonyme. Pyrus Nussia Ham. in Prod. Fl. Nep. p. 237., Dec. Prod. 2. p. 634, . Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1229.; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., vol. vi.; and our sig. 742. Spec. Char., §c. Branchlets woolly. Leaves elliptical, mucronate, coriaceous, crenulated, glabrous, woolly beneath when young. Corymbs paniculate, terminal, white, and woolly. Pomes spherical. (Dec. Prod.) A sub-ever- green shrub or low tree. Nepal, on the higher mountains of the northern region. Height 10 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1824. Flowers of a snowy white, produced in great abundance; April and May. Fruit crimson, or bright red ; ripe in September, and generally remaining on the trees great part of the winter. A remarkably robust-gro wing, sub-evergreen, low tree, producing shoots 3 or 4. feet long every season, when young; and, in 3 or 4 years from the seed, becoming very prolific in flowers anda bay, As the fruit, with the greater part DD 408 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 742. C. trigida. of the leaves, remains on all the winter, the tree makes a splendid appearance at that season ; and, in sheltered situations, in the neighbourhood of London, it may be considered as an evergreen. It is very hardy; the specific name of frigida being given to it on account of the coldness of the locality in which it was found. It is propagated by grafting on the common hawthorn. ¥ 2 6.C. (¥.) arrFi'nis Lindl. The related (to C. frigida) Cotoneaster. 743 G. Uf.) alii'nis. XXVI. ROSACEH: COTONEA/STER. 409 Aden Gestion. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 101.3 Dec. Prod., 2. p.632.; and Don's Mill., 2. Synonymes. Méspilus integérrima Hamilt. MSS.; M. affinis D. Don Prod. Fi. Nep. 238.;? © ku- mana in Lodd. collection. Engravings. The plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our jig. 743. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, with a small mucro at the tip, and tapered at the base. Peduncles and calyxes woolly. (Dec. Prod.) Asub-evergreen shrub or low tree. Nepal, at Chittong, in the lower country. Height 10 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1828. Flowers white; April and May. Fruit bright red, or deep crimson ; ripe in September, and remaining on the trees great part of the winter. A robust shrub or low tree, in general habit and appearance so like the preceding sort, as to induce us to think that they are only different forms of the same species. They are, however, different in foliage, and on that account worth keeping distinct. ¥% 27. C. acumina‘ta Lindi, The acuminated-leaved Cotoneaster. Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p.101.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p.603 Synonyme. Méspilus acuminata Ledd. Bot. Cab. t. 919. . ae Porreoings: Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 919.; Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. t. 9. ; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., ist edit., vol. vi.; and our jig. 744. 744. C. acuminata. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, acuminated, rather pilose on both surfaces. Peduncles glabrous, 1—2, rather reflexed, shorter than those of C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, or C. affinis. Calyxes glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) A sub- evergreen shrub or low tree. Nepal. Height 10ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers white; April and May. Fruit scarlet ; ripe in September, and remaining on the plants all the winter. A vigorous-growing, fastigiate, leathery-leaved shrub, or very handsome sub-evergreen low tree ; very distinct, and a most desirable species. * 8, C. nummuLA‘RIa Lindl. The money-like-leaved Cotoneaster. ification. Lindl. in Hort. Trans., 6. p. 396. 2 ‘ er Lec C. elliptica Hort. ; Eriobétrya elliptica Lindl. ; Méspilus Cuile Hort.; ? C. le‘vis in . collection. j Dene. * Probably from the roundness of the leaf, resembling the general form of coins. Engravings. The plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our fig. 745. 410 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 745. C. nummularia. Spec. Char., §c. Disk of leaf flat, orbicular, or elliptical, ending in a mucro, in some instances emarginate. Petiole of about the length of the stipules, which are linear-lanceolate, membranous, and soon fall off. Bark, buds, flower buds, stipules, petiole, the under surface of the disk of the leaf, and part of the upper surface of the midrib, tomentosely hairy, while in a young state ; the bark, petioles, midrib on its upper surface, and calyx, become glabrous when old. Flowers in axillary cymes, few inacyme. Style and carpel, which has a bony shell, mostly solitary. Erect, branched in a spread- ing manner; branchlets straight, slender. An elegant low sub-evergreen tree. Nepal, in the mountainous region. Height 10 ft. to 15 ft. Intro- duced in 1824. Flowers white ; April and May. Berries numerous, black ; ripe in September. A very handsome species, distinguished at first sight from the others by its spreading habit of growth and smaller leaves. § iii. Leaves evergreen, leathery. Low Shrubs, with prostrate Branches ; Trailers, but not properly Creepers. » 9. C. RorunpDIFO‘LIA Wall, The round-leaved Cotoneaster. Identifi cation. Wall. Cat. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., 1229. Synonymes. C. microphylla 8 U'va-tirsi Lindi. Bot. Reg. t.1187.; C. U'va-arsi Hort.; the Bearberry-leaved Nepal Cotoneaster. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1187.5 and our figs. ‘746. and 747. Ws Spec. Char., §c. Leaves roundish, pi- lose beneath, evergreen. Peduncles 1-flowered. Producing its white flow- ers in April and May. (Don’s Mill.) , An evergreen shrub. Nepal, on mountains. Height 3 ft. to 4ft. In- troduced in 1825. Flowers white, with the backs of the petals often 746. C. rotundifolia. 717. €. rotundifolia. XXVI. ROSA CEH: AMELA’NCHIER. 41] ‘pinkish; April and May. Fruit bright scarlet; ripe in August, and remain- Ing on all the winter. _ A most desirable shrub for a small garden, for clothing a naked wall, cover- ing rockwork, or grafting standard high, so as to form a pendent evergreen tree. 2 10. C. (r.) micropuy’LLa Wall. The small-leaved Cotoneaster. Identification. Wall. ex Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1114. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 604. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1114.; and our jig. 748. : Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong, obtuse, pubescent beneath, evergreen. Peduncles usually 1-flowered. (Don’s ALill.) A prostrate evergreen shrub, closely resembling the preceding species, and in our opinion only a variety of it. Nepal. Height 2ft. to 3 ft. Introduced in 1824, Flowers white; May and June. Berries bright scarlet ; ripe in August, and remaining on all the winter. It is exceedingly hardy, and forms a fine plant on S rockwork, or on a lawn, where it has room to extend 743, ¢. (r.) microphylla. itself. A plant of C. microphylla, at High Clere, of about ]0 years’ growth, was, in 1835, 6 ft. high, and formed a dense bush, covering a space 21 ft. in diameter. Another, at Redleaf, was, in 1837, nearly as large. Grafted standard high on the thorn, or any of its congeners, this shrub forms a singular and beautiful evergreen drooping tree: or it will cover a naked wall nearly as rapidly as ivy; and it possesses a decided advantage over that plant, and particularly over the variety called the giant ivy, in its shoots, which may be prevented from extending many inches from the. face of the wall, and, consequently, being not likely to injure the plants growing near it. Were the practice of training trees and shrubs in architectural or sculp- tural shapes again to come into fashion, there are few plants better adapted for the purpose than this and the preceding sort of Cotoneaster. « lL C. (@.) Buxiro'Lia Wall, The Box-leaved Cotoneaster. Identification. Wall. ex Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1229.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 604. Engraving. Our fig. 749. from a living specimen. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, woolly beneath, evergreen. Peduncles 2—3-flowered, woolly. Flowers white. (Don’s Mill.) A native of Neelgherry ; introduced in 1824; and ap- parently a variety of C. rotundifélia, from which it differs in having the peduncles 2- and 3-flowered, but scarcely in any thing else. Eiry Variety. / ‘ Q 2 C. (b.) 2 margindta, C. marginata Lindl., has rather larger leaves, which are covered thickly on the under side and margin with a dense white tomentum. Raised in the Horticultural Society’s Garden in 1838, from seeds received from Dr. Falconer of Saharunpore. Genus XVIII. [— Ly AMELA'NCHIER Med. Tue Amevancuier. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Di-Pentagjnia. Identification. Med. Gesch., 1793.5 Lindl. in Lin. Soc. Trans , 13. p. 100-; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632.; Don’s Mill,, 2. p. 604. 749. C. (r.) buxifolla. 412 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Synonymes. Méspilus L.; Pyrus W.; Ardnia Pers. a Derivation. According to Clusius, Amelancier is the old Savoy name for A. vulgaris. (E. of Pl.) Amelancier is the Savoy name for the medlar. Gen. Char, Calyx 5-cleft. Petals lanceolate. Stamens yather shorter than the calyx. Ovarium of 10-cells, or of 5 bipartite ones. Ovula 10, solitary in the partitions of the cells. Styles 5, joined together a little at the base. Pome, when mature, 3—5 celled. Seeds 3—5; endocarp cartilaginous. (Don's Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; serrated. Flowers white, in racemes. Bracteas linear lanceolate, deciduous. — Small trees, natives of Europe, America, or Asia. In British gardens, they are cultivated for their flowers, which are white, abundant, showy, and produced early in the season ; for their fruit, which ripens in June; and for the deep red, or rich yellow hue, which their foliage assumes in autumn. They are propagated by grafting on the hawthorn or the quince; or the weaker on the stronger-growing species of the genus. £ 1. A. vouxea'ris Meanch. The common Amelanchier. Identification. Moench Meth., 682.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 604. Synonymes. Méspilus Amelanchier Lin. Sp. 685., Jacq. Fl. Austr. t. 300.; Pyrus Ameldnchier Willd. Sp. 2. p. 1015. ; Ardnia rotundifolia Pers. Syn. 2. p. 39.;, Crate‘gus rotundifolia Lam. ; Sérbus Amelanchier Crantz ; Alisier Amelanchier, Amelanchier des Bois, Néflier A Feuilles rondes, Fr.; Felsenbirne, Ger. ; Pero cervino, Jtal. Engravings. Jacq. Fl. Austr., t. 300.; Bot. Mag., t. 2430. ; and our sig. 750. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves roundish-oval, bluntish, downy beneath, afterwards glabrous. Fruit dark blue. (Dec. Prod.) A déciduous low tree. Continent of Europe, the Alps, Pyrenees, and at Fon- tainbleau in France. Height 15 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1596. Flowers white ; March and April. Fruit black, soft and eatable; ripe in July. Decaying leaves bright yellow. A most desirable low tree, on account of its early and numerous flowers, which cover the tree like a white sheet, about the middle of April, and, in very mild seasons, even in March. 750. Ameldnchier vulzaris. 22, A.(v.) Borrya'pium Dec. The Grape-Pear, or Snowy-blossomed Amelanchier. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632.; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 202. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 604. Synonymes. Méspilus canadénsis Lin. Sp. 185.; M. arbdrea Miche. Arb, 2. t. 66.; Crate‘gus race- mdsa Lam. Dict. 1. g; 84.; Pyrus Botryeplum Lin. fil. Suppl. p. 255. Ardnia Botrydpium Pers Syn. 2, p. 39.; the Canadian Medlar, Snowy Mespilus, June Berry, wild Pear Tree; Alisier de Choisy, Amelanchier de Choisy, Alisier 4 Grappes, Fr.; Traubenbirne, Ger. Engravings. Schm. Arb., t. 84.; Willd. Abbild., t. 79.; Krause, t. 56.; the plates of this species, in a young and an old state, in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; our fig. 751., from a specimen taken from the tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, with the leaves and flowers fully expanded ; and figs. 752. and 753., copied from Michaux’s North American Sylva ; ig. 751. showing the plant in spring before the flowers are fully opened ; and fig. 752. showing the plant in fruit. Both differ in some respects from fig. 753. See Sir W. J. Hooker’s remarks under 4. ovalis, No. 4. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ob- long-elliptical, cuspidate, somewhat villous when | young, afterwards glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous + shrub or low tree, closely 752. 4. (v.) Botzyapium. XXVI. ROSA‘CEA : AMELA NCHIER. 413 resembling the preceding species ; and by some bo- tanists considered as only a variety of it. America. Height in America 30ft. to 40 ft., with a trunk 10 in. to 12 in. in diameter; in England 20 ft. to 30ft. Introduced in 1746. Flowers white; April. Fruit purple, agreeable to eat; ripe in the beginning of June. Decaying leaves rich yellow. A very ornamental tree, from its profusion of blossoms early in April, and from its rich autumnal foliage; and even the fruit is not altogether to be despised, either eaten by itself, or in tarts, pies, and puddings. The wood is white, and it exhibits no dif- ference between the heart and the sap: it is longitu- dinally traversed by small bright red vessels, which intersect each other, and run together ; a physiolo- gical peculiarity which, Michaux observes, occurs also in the red birch. 753. a. (v.) Botryapium. & ¥ 3.4. (v.) sancur’NeA Dec. The blood-coloured Amelanchier. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 633.; Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t.1171.; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 203. ; ae Mill., 2. P. Sor. SEA . ' Synonymes. Tus sanguinea Pwr's. . Amer. Sept. 1. p. 340. ; Ardnia sanguinea Nutt. ; Méspil canadénsis y rotundifolia Michaux Fl. Bor. Amer.1. oP 391. gut Paes Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1171.; and our figs. 754. and 755. \ fy * 754. A.(v.) sanguinea. ek 755. A. (v.) sanguinea. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval, obtuse at both ends, mucronate, finely serrated, somewhat heart-shaped at the base. Flowers few ina raceme. Calyx gla- brous. Petals linear, obtuse. Fruit eatable. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree or large shrub. Hudson’s Bay. Height 10 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1824, Flowers white; April. Fruit dark purple, full of blood-coloured juice; ripe in July. Decaying leaves rich yellow. This plant differs from A. (v.) Botryapium in the fewer flowers, much shorter raceme, and shorter, broader, and more ovate petals; in the young leaves being perfectly destitute of pubes- cence, and the head somewhat fastigiate. 2 4, A. (v.) ova LIS Dec. The oval-lvud Amelanchier. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 632.; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 604. Synonymes. Crate‘gus spicata Lam. Dict. 1. p. 84.?; Méspilus Ameldnchier Walt. Car. p. 184.; A. parvifldra Doug. MS.; MW. canadénsis var. « ovalis Michr. Am. 1. p. 291. » Barus ovalis Willd. Sp. 2. p. 1014. ; Aronia ovalis Pers. Syn. 2. p. 240. ; Amelan- chier du Canada, Alisier 4 E’pi, Fr. ; rundblattrige Birne, Ger. Engraving. Fig. 756. from a living specimen. Spec. Char, Sc. Leaves roundish-elliptical, acute ; when young, rather velvety beneath ; when adult, glabrous. Raceme coarctate. Petals obovate. Calyx \j pubescent. (Dec. Prod.) A large deciduous shrub * J or low tree. North America, from Lake Huron to 756. A. (v.) ovate 414 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. the Rocky Mountains. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1800. Flowers white; April. Fruit purple; ripe in July. Decaying leaves rich yellow. Varieties. & ¥ A. (v.) 0.2 subcorddata Dec. ; Arénia subcordata Raf. ; Malus micro- carpa Rafi—A native of mountains near New York. (Dee. Prod.) & ¥ A. (v.) 0. 3 semi-integrifolia Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer. p. 201.— Leaves for the most part separated at the apex. A native about the Grand Rapids, and at Fort Vancouver, on the Columbia. Sir Wm. J. Hooker is disposed to agree with Dr.-Torrey, who suspects this to be only a variety of A. Botryapiuin; and he adds that Michaux seems to have included 4, Botryapium and A. vulgaris under his A. canadénsis, The wood of A, ovalis, according to Dr. Richardson, is prized by the Cree Indians for making arrows and pipe stems; and it is thence termed by the Canadian voyagers Bois de fléche. Its berries, which are about the size of a pea, are the finest fruit in the country; and are used by the Cree Indians both in a fresh and in a dried state. They “ make excellent puddings, very little inferior to plum-pudding.” (Hook, Fl. Bor, Amer., i. p. 203.) & ¥ 5. A. (v.) FLO’RIDA Lindl, The flowery Amelanchier. Identification. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1589.; Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 484. Engravings. Bot. Reg.,. t. 1589. ; and our jigs. 758. to a scale of 2in. to 1 ft., and jig. 757. of the natural size. Spec. Char., §c. WLeaves oblong, obtuse at both ends, coarsely serrate in the terminal portion, glabrous in every state. Bracteas and stipules feathery at the tip, soon faliing off. Flowers in upright racemes, many in a raceme. Calyx gla- brous externally ; its segments longer than, or at least as long as, the stamens. (Lindl.) A handsome hardy deciduous shrub or low tree, in habit and general appearance like A, (v.) Botryapium, but at once recognised as distinct by its fastigiate habit of growth, and by the short- ness of its stamens. North America, on the north-west coast. Height 1G ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1826. Flowers white; May. Fruit purple; ripe in August. Decaying leaves rich yellow. 757. A. (v.) florida. 758. A. (v.) florida. Variety. - A. (v.) f. 2 parvifolia, the A. parvifolia of the Horticultural Society’s Garden, is of a dwarf habit, not growing above 3 or 4 feet high, and has smaller leaves. The leaves somewhat resemble those of the hornbeam; the petals vary in length, some having measured more than 3 of an inch. In general habit, it is somewhat more fastigiate than the other sorts, unless we except A. sanguinea, to which, Dr. Lindley observes, it is very near akin. Possibly a distinct spe- cies, but we doubt it. Genus XIX, oa — walea ME/SPILUS Lindl. Tur Mepiar. Lin. Syst. Icosdndria Di-Pentagynia. Identification. Lindl. in Lin. Trans., 13. p. 99.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 633. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 604. Synonymes. Mespilus sp. of Lin. and others; Mespiléphora sp. of Neck.; Neflier, Fr.; Mispe! Ger. ; Nespolo, Ital. Derivation, From msos, a half, and pilos, a butiet ; fruit resembling half a bullet. XXVI. ROSA‘CEE: AMELA’ NCHIER. A415 Gen. Char. Calyx 5-cleft, the segments foliaceous. Petals nearly orbicular. Disk large, full of honey. Styles 2—5, glabrous. Pome turbinate, open ; 5-celled. Endocarp bony. (Don’s Mull.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; lanceolate, serrulated. Flowers large, nearly sessile, usually solitary, white. Bracteas permanent.— Trees ; in a wild state furnished with spines. Natives of Europe. The first species is cultivated for its fruit, which is eatable, and the seeds of which are accounted anti-lithic. The second species is an ornamental shrub or low tree, of the general character of a Cratee‘gus. Both are propagated by grafting on the quince, the wild pear, or the common hawthorn ; and both grow freely in any common soil, rather moist than dry. * 1. M. cerma’nica ZL. The German, or common, Medlar. Identification, Lin. Sp., 684.; Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 13. f.1.; Dec. Prod, 2. p. 633.; Don’s Mill., 2. 605 p. 605. . Engravings. Pall. FL Ross., t.13. f. 1.3; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our jig. 759. 759. Méspilus germAénica.- Spec. Char., &c. Leaves lanceolate, tomentose beneath, undivided. Flowers solitary. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree of the second rank. Europe and the West of Asia, in bushy places and woods; and said to be found, also, in Kent, Sussex, Surrey, and about Chester, in England; apparently in a truly wild state in Sussex. Cultivated in 1596. Flowers white ; May and June. Fruit brown; ripe in October and November. Decaying leaves dark brown, or yellow. Varieties. DeCandolle gives the following forms of this species, which may be considered as natural varieties : — 416 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. * M. g. 1 sylvéstris Mill. Dict. No. 1.— Spiny. Fruit small. It loses its spines in a state of cultivation. * M. g. 2 stricta Dec., Ait. Hort. Kew. ii. p. 172., Dod. Pempt. 801.— Spineless. Leaves doubly serrated. t M. g. 3 diffisa Dec., Ait. Hort. Kew. ii. p.172., Du Ham. Arb. Fr. i. t. 3.— Thornless. Leaves nearly entire. Fruit, in many instances, abortive of seeds. In the Horticultural Society’s Fruit Catalogue, the following four culti- vated sorts are given, which may be considered as artificial varieties : — 1, Blake’s large-fruited Medlar. 2. Dutch Medlar.— Fruit the largest of any. 3. Nottingham, or common, Medlar. — Fruit obovate, middle size, and of the best quality: the only sort worth cultivating for its fruit in England. 4. The stoneless Medlar. — Fruit small, and of little merit. The fruit of the medlar is not eaten till in a state of incipient decay, when it is very agreeable to some palates; though it is, as Du Hamel observes, more un fruit de fantaisie, than one of utility. A number of trees of the dif- ferent varieties may be seen in the orchard of the Horticultural Society’s Garden, where they have taken very picturesque shapes. ¥ 2. M. Smi’tuz Dec. Smith’s Medlar. Identification. Tec. Prod., 2. p. 633.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 605. Synonymes. M. grandiflora Smith Exot. Bot. 1. p. 33.3; M.lobita Poir, Hook. in Bot. Mag. t. 3342. Engravings, Smith Exot. Bot., 1. t. 18; Bot. Mag. t. 3442. ; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our jig. 760. 760. Méspilus Smithis. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves oblong, elliptic, serrated, pubescent on the nerves beneath. Flowers usually solitary. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous tree with rambling irregular branches. Native country unknown. Cultivated in 1800. Height 15 ft. to 20ft. Flowers white; May and June. Fruit reddish brown ; ripe in October. As hardy as the common medlar, and well deserving a place in ornamental plantations for the beauty of its flowers, which are produced in great pro- tusion. The general aspect and habit of the tree are those of a Cratz‘gus and, indeed, it is by many persons considered as more properly belonging , 9 that genus than to Méspilus. XXVI. ROSA CEM: PY'RUS. 44? Genus XX. ¥ [pl all PY'RUS Lindl Tue Pear Tree. Lin. Syst. Icosindria Di-Pentagynia. Identification. Lindl. Lin. Soc. Tr., 13. p. 97.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 633.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 605. Synonymes. P¥rus Malus, and Sérbus, Tourn. ; P¥rus and Sérbus Lin.; Pyréphorum and Apy réphorum Neck. Gen. Char. Calyx with an urceolate tube, and a 5-lobed limb. Petals roundish. Styles usually 5, rarely 2 or 3. Pome closed, 5-celled. Puta- men cartilaginous. Seeds 2 in each cell. Testa cartilaginous. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous, or sometimes sub-ever- green ; entire, serrated, or pinnately divided. Flowers numerous, in cymes. Bracteas subulate, deciduous. Low trees, and some shrubs; almost all deciduous; natives of Europe, Asia, and North America, Some of them are in great estimation throughout the world for their fruit ; and others are cultivated chiefly for their flowers. Under the genus Pyrus, botanists have lately united the Linnzan genera Pyrus and Sorbus, together with several species formerly included under Méspilus, Cratz‘gus, and other genera. Some of the species of Pyrus are, and have been for ages, the most univer- sally cultivated of all ligneous plants ; the apple and the pear being highly esteemed fruits, both in the temperate and transition zones of both hemi- spheres. These, and all the species of the genus, are propagated by grafting on the wild varieties of each division. §1. Pyréphorum Dec. Sect. Char. Petals spreading, flat. Styles 5, distinct. Pome more or less top-shaped, or subglobose, without a concavity at the base. Pedicels simple, umbeled. Leaves simple, not glanded. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 633.) This sec- tion comprehends all the pears, properly so called. #1. P.commu‘nis L. The common Pear Tree. Identification. nn. Sp., 686.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 633.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 605. Synonymes. P. A’chras Gertn. Fruct.2. p. 44. t. 87.; P. sylvéstris Dod. Pempt. 800.; Pyraster Ray Syn. 452. ; Poirier, Fr.; gemeine Birne, or Birnebaum, Ger.; Pero domestico, Ital.; Pera, Span. ; and Gruschka, Russzan. ¢ ~ Engravings. Blackw. Herb., t. 453.; Eng. Bot., t. 1784.; the plate of this species in Arb, Brit., lst edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 761. Spec. Char.,§c. Branches and buds glabrous. Leaves ovate, serrated, gla- brous upon both surfaces. Flowers corymbose. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree of the middle size. Europe, in woods and waste places, from the east of Russia to the west of England. Height 30 ft. to 50 ft. rarely 70 ft. In cul- tivation from time immemorial. Flowers white, never tinged with pink like those of the apple; April and May. Fruit in a wild state green, turning vellowish in November. Decaying leaves rich yellow or reddish yellow. Varieties. DeCandolle mentions two forms of the wild species, compara- tively permanent ; to which we have added several others, the result of cul- tivation, and which are more or less accidental or temporary. ‘To these we might have subjoined a class of wild pears with hoary leaves, such as P. nivalis, P. salicifolia, &c., which we consider as varieties, or races, though commonly treated as species ; but we have preferred giving them afterwards as distinct sorts. ¥ P.c. 1 Avchras Wallr. Sched. p.213.— Spiny. Leaves woolly when young, but afterwards glabrous; the disk ovate, acuminate, entire ; the petiole long. Tube of the calyx woolly when young, afterwards becoming glabrous. Pome with its basal part long. EE 418 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 761. Pyrus comminis. ¥ P.c. 2 Pyrdster Wallr. Sched. p.214., Gertn. Fr. t. 87. f. 2.— Spiny. Leaves roundish, acute, sharply serrated, glabrous even when young. Tube of the calyx, while young, glabrous. Pome rounded at the base. ¥ P.c. 8 foliis variegatis has variegated leaves. ¥ P.e. 4 frictu variegato has the skin of the fruit variegated with yellow and white. ¥ P.c. 5. sanguinolénta, the sanguinole Pear, has the flesh of the fruit red or reddish ; and, though small and gritty, is not bad to eat when ripe. * P.c. 6 flore pléno, Poire de ? Arménie Bon. Jard. p.43., has double flowers. : + P.c. 7. jéspida ; Bon Chrétien 4 Bois jaspé Bon. Jard. edit. 1836, p- 424. ; has the bark of the wood striped with yellow. * P.c.8 sativa Dec.— Without spines. This is the cultivated variety, of which there are very numerous subvarieties in gardens. For these DeCandolle refers us to Miller’s Dictionary, and to Du Hamel’s Des Arbres Fruitiers ; but, at the present time, by far the most complete collection in the world, of cultivated pears, is in the garden of the London Horticultural Society ; and they are described inthe Fruit Catalogue (edit. 1831) of that body. From this cata- logue Mr. Thompson has made for us the following selection of sorts which are at once deserving of culture as ornamental trees, and as producing fruit of first-rate excellence. Subvarieties. Beurré Diel. — Leaves large, and flowers very large. A hardy tree, somewhat fastigiate in its shape ; a great bearer, and deserving of extensive cultivation on account of its fruit, independently altoge- ther of its handsome shape and large flowers. Beurré de Rans (not Beurrée rance, as commonly written, which means rank, or rancid).— Branches spreading, or pendulous. The best very late pear yet known. It bears very well as a standard. Bexi de la Motte-—Leaves remarkably narrow. Glout Morceau. ( fig. 762.) — Branches spreading. Head pyramidal. A hardy tree, and a great bearer. The fruit of most excellent flavour, XXVI. ROSA‘CEH: PY‘RUS. 419 762, P.c. var. Glout Morceau. and hanging late on the tree. There is a plate of this variety in the Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. vi. Napoléon.— Leaves broad and shining. Blossoms large. The tree vigorous, and a good bearer. The fruit excellent. Swan’s Egg.— A handsome pyramidal tree, andan excellent bearer. The fruit roundish, or obovate. This is one of the commonest pear trees in the market-gardens about London; and we have introduced the name here, from having ourselves observed the handsome shapes taken by the trees, The fruit, however, as compared with that of the above sorts, is not worth cultivating. The following Scotch pears are recommended by Mr. Gorrie, as forms adapted for landscape scenery ; but little can be said in favour of their fruit, as compared with that of the new Flemish varieties. The Benvie, the Golden Knap, and the Elcho take fastigiate forms ; the latter more especially, Mr. Gorrie says, may be called the Lombardy poplar of the pear tribe. These trees generally attain the height of from 45 ft. to 50 ft. in as many years, in the Carse of Gowrie, in Perthshire, The busked Lady and the Pow Meg take spreading orbiculate forms, such as will assort with the A’cer Psetdo-Platanus, and may be called the oaks and elms of the pear family. (See Gard. Mag., vol. iv. p. 11.) The pear tree, in a wild state, has a pyramidal-shaped head, with thorny branches, at first erect, and afterwards curved downwards and pendulous. The roots are few, and descend perpendicularly, with few lateral ramifications, except in shallow and rich soil. The leaves vary exceedingly in different soils, and in different parts of Europe and Asia : in Britain they are generally green, and slightly tomentose, and do not differ greatly in magnitude ; but in the woods of Poland, and in the vast steppes of Russia, the leaves of the wild pear trees are commonly white with down, and vary so exceedingly in their dimensions, as to include what are called the willow-leaved, the sage- leaved, the eleeagnus-leaved, and other narrow-leaved varieties, which by EE 2 420 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. many are considered to be species. The fruit of the pear, in a wild state, is seldom more than a fourth part of the size of even the most ordinary culti- vated varieties ; and it is also austere, and unfit to eat. The plant is always found on a dry soil, and more frequently on plains than on hills or moun- tains ; and solitary, or in small groups, rather than in woods and forests. The rate of growth is 2 or 3feet a year for the first 6 or 7 years; in 10 years it will attain the height of 20 ft. in gardens; and in 30 years the height of 50ft., with a trunk from 1 ft. to 18in. in diameter ; which may be considered its average dimensions in Britain. The tree is of great longevity. M. Bosc says that he has seen trees that were considered to be more than 400 years old; and Mr. Knight believes that there are trees of the Teynton squash (a famous perry pear) which existed as early as the beginning of the fifteenth century. All writers on trees, from Theophrastus to the present day, agree that, as the tree grows old, it increases in fruitfulness ; which is, indeed, the case with most other trees. The wood of the wild pear is heavy, strong, compact, of a fine grain, and slightly tinged with red. It weighs, green, 79 Ib. 5 oz. per cubic foot ; and, when dry, from 49 1b. to 53 lb. This wood, in common with that of all the Rosacez, is liable to have its natural colour changed by steeping it in water ; which ought, therefore, to be avoided when it is intended for particular pur- poses. It is readily stained black, and then so closely resembles ebony as to be scarcely distinguishable from it. When it can be obtained, it is much used by turners and pattern-makers ; also for joiners’ tools, and to make various articles which are dyed black in imitation of ebony. As fuel, the wood of the pear is excellent, producing a vivid and durable flame, accompanied by intense heat. It also makes excellent charcoal. The leaves, according to Withering, afford a yellow dye, and may be used to give a green to blue cloths, The great use of the pear tree, however, is as a fruit tree. The fruit is used in the dessert, and for stewing and preserving. It is also occasionally used in tarts, though very inferior for this purpose to apples. In France and Belgium, the fruit is very generally dried in ovens, in which state it forms an article of commerce both domestic and foreign, and will keep a year. It is also dried in this manner in Russia; and, when stewed, is excellent, either as a substitute for pies and puddings, or as forming part of the dessert. It is essential that the soil should be dry ; and, where the tree is intended to grow large and be productive, it ought to be deep and good. There are few trees better adapted for being grown in hedgerows than the fastigiate-growing varieties of pear, because their roots descend perpendicularly, and can, therefore, never inter- fere with the plough ; and the heads, whether fastigiate or spreading, it is known from experience, do very little injury to pasture. If, therefore, fasti- giate-growing trees, producing excellent sorts of fruit, were planted in all hedges, a very great benefit would result to the proprietors and to the public. The wild pear is continued by seed; and the varieties cultivated for their fruit are budded or grafted on stocks of different kinds. For the poorer soils, and exposed situations, stocks of the wild pear of the given locality must, doubtless, be the best, because they must be the hardiest: but it is found from cae and it is consistent with physiological principles, that, on good soils, or where the pear is to be cultivated entirely as a fruit tree, both the tree and the fruit will grow larger when the stock is a seedling pear of some vigorous-growing variety. When dwarf trees are required, the pear is grafted on the quince, the medlar, or the thorn; or on the mountain ash, or some other species of Sérbus. It grows remarkably well on the common haw- thorn; though, unless the graft be made under ground, it does not form a very safe and durable tree ; because, as the scion increases faster in diameter than the stock, it is liable to be blown off. When the graft, however, is made close to the surface of the ground. or immediately under the surface, the root swells in nearly the same proportion as the scion, and there is no danger of the tree being blown down, or of its not being sufficiently long- lived. XXVI. ROSACEH: PY‘RUS: 42) ¥ 2. P. (c.) satviFo‘Lta Dec. The Sage-leaved, Aurelian, or Orleans, Pear Tree. Identification. Dec. Fl. Fr., 531., in a note; Prod., 2. p. 634. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 622. Synonyme. Poirier Sauger D’Ourch in Bibl. Phys. Econ. Mat Spec. Char.,§c. Branches thick. Buds tomentose. Leaves lanceolate, entire, tomentose all over when young ; when adult, glabrous on the upper surface. Fruit thick, long, fit for making perry. Wild and cultivated about Orleans, in France. (Dec. Prod.) Introduced by the Loudon Horti- cultural Society, in 1826; and, in our opinion, only a variety of the common wild pear. 763. P. (0.) salvifolia. ¥ 3. P.(c.) xiva‘us Lin, fil. The snowy-leaved Pear Tree. Identification. Lin. fil. Suppl., 253.; Jac. Fl. Austr., t. 107.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 634.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 23. Engravings. Jacq. Fl. Austr., t. 107.; and our jig. 764. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval, entire, obtuse, white and silky beneath. Corymbs ter- minal. Fruit globose, very acid, except when ripe and beginning to decay, when it becomes very sweet. (Dec. Prod.) A native of the Alps of Austria, where it grows to the height of 10 or 12feet. It was introduced into the Horticultural Society’s Garden in 1826, or before ; and is already 15 ft. high, forming a very hand- some white-foliaged tree; though, as we think, decidedly only a variety, or race, of the common wild pear. 764. P. (c.) nivalis. ¥ 4. P.(c.) stna‘tca Thouin. The Mount Sinai Pear Tree. 765. P. (c.) sinaica, den lifeation. Thouin Mém. Mus.. 1. WO. t. 9. 5 ve Prod., 2. p. 624. ; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 622. BE 422 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Synonymes. P. Sinai Desf. Ard. %. p. 144., N. Du Ham. 6. t. 57.; P. pérsica Pers. Syn. 2. p.40.5 the Mount Sinai Medlar. 2 Engravings. Mém. Mus., 1. t.9.; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 57.5 Dend. Brit., t. 49.; the plate in Arb. rit., 1st edit.,'vol. vi. ; and our fig. 765. Spec, Char., $c. Very much branched, and spreading. Buds whitishly pu- bescent. Leaves ovate-oblong, subacute, very minutely erenated; whitishly pubescent beneath, above glabrous and almost shining ; falling off late. (Dec. Prod.) A native of Mount Sinai, whence it was brought to the Paris Garden early in the present century, and introduced into England in 1820. It so closely resembles the preceding sort, as hardly to be distinguishable from it; and we have no doubt that seeds of either, if sown toa consider- able extent, would produce plants of these and several other kinds. * 5. P. (c.) satictro‘tia L. The Willow-leaved Pear Tree. Identification, Lin. Suppl., 255.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 635. ; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 622. see 7 Synonymes, P. elwagnifdlia Pall. ; P. orientilis Horn. Suppl. 52.; P. (C.) elwagnifolia Arb. Brit. ees Sea. Itin., 3. p.374. t. N. f.3.5 Fl. Ros., 1. t. 9.5 and our jig. 765. Spec. Char., §c. Buds whitely tomentose. ‘ Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, entire, hoary, particularly upon the under sur- face. The disk three times as long as the petiole. Flowers upon short pedicels, disposed in corymbs, a few in a corymb. (Dec. Prod.) A native of Siberia, com- mon in the deserts between the rivers Cuma and Terec; and found, also, on Caucasus, and in Persia, generally ac- companied by C. Oxyacantha and Prinus spinosa. It was introduced into England in 1780; and forms a very distinct va- riety; attaining the height of 20 or 25 feet. There are fine trees of this sort, 20 ft. high, at White Knights. a 766. P. (c.) saiicifolia. * 6. P.(c.) amy@paLiro’Rmis Vil, The Almond-shaped Pear Tree. Identification. Vill. Cat. Strasb., 322. ; Dec. Suppl., 531.; Dec, Prod.. 2. p 634.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 622. Synonymes. P. sylvéstris Magnol. Bot. 215. ; P. salicifolia Lois. Not. 79. Engraving. Our fig. 767. Spec. Char, §c. Spiny. Buds tomentose. Leaves oblong, acute, entire; tomentose all over when young; when adult, glabrous on the upper surface. The disk six times longer than the petiole. Flowers in co- rymbs. (Dec. Prod.) Wild in rough places in France, in Provence, Dauphiny, and Languedoc; and very closely resembling the preceding sorts. It was intro- duced in 1810; and the finest plant that we know of it, in the neighbourhood of London, is at Kenwood; where it is 22 ft. high, with a very irregular picturesque head, and many of the side branches sweeping the ground. In May, it is completely covered with white blossoms, and in autumn with small green fruit, which L yh drop off with the first severe frost. 767. P. (c.) amygdaliférmis ¥* 7. P.sine’nsis Lindl. The Chinese Pear Tree. eee Hort, Trani, &: p. 396.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 622, synonymes. P¥rus communis Los. Cochin. p. 321.; P. sinica Royle Ilustr. p, 207.; Ri vulgo Nas Japanese, Kampf. Ameen. fasc. 804. ; the Sand Pear, Snow Pear, Sand Pear; Sha Lee, Chinese. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1148. ; the plate in Arb, Brit., 1st edit., vol. vi.; and our jig. 768. Spec. Char., 5c. Leaves cordate, apiculated, shining, serrated, and when young, pubescent beneath. Peduncles corymbose. Calyx glabrous inside. Fruit warted and bony. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous tree of the middle size. XXVI. ROSA‘CEA: PY RUS. 423 768. P. sinensis. China and Cochin China. Height 15 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers white, slightly tinted with pink. Fruit large, edible, yellowish green when ripe ; rarely seen in England. Differs from the common pear in having longer and greener branches, and larger, more lucid, and almost evergreen leaves; insipid, roundish, warted, very gritty fruit; anda calyx, the inside of which is destitute of the down that is found on all the varieties of the European pear. The fruit is perfectly hardy, and it is ornamental; but it is worthless as a fruit tree, It vegetates very early in spring; when it is easily recognised by the deep rich brown of its young leaves and shoots. ¥ 8. P. BOLLWYLLERIA‘NA Dec. The Bollwyller Pear Tree. 769, P. boliwytleriana. EE 4 494 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Identification. Dec. Fi. Fr. Suppl., p. 530. ; Prod., 2. p. 634. ; N. Du Ham., 6. p. 191.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 522. Bynvemes P. bollwylleriana J. Bauk. Hist. 1. p. 59.ic.; P. Polivérza Lin. Mant. 234.; P. au- ricularis Knoop Pomot. 2. p. 38. t. 4., according to Reichenbach. " Engravings. J. Bauh. Hist., ic.; Knoop Pomol., 2. p. 38. t. 4., according to Reichenbach 5 N. Du Ham., 6. t. 58.; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 769. Spec. Char., &c. Buds downy. Leaves ovate, coarsely serrated, tomentose beneath. Flowers many ina corymb. Fruit top-shaped, small, yellowish within. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree of the middle size, with but few ascending thick coarse branches. France, at Bollwyller on the Rhine, in hedges, but rare; possibly a hybrid between the pear and apple. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1786, Flowers white ; April and May. Fruit greenish brown; ripe in September. A very distinct variety, with large rough leaves, having somewhat the ap- pearance of those of the apple. The fruit is turbinate, sraall, orange yellow, and unfit to eat. The tree produces fewer branches than any other species or variety of pear; and these branches are upright, thick, and rigid. ¥ 9. P. vartoto'sa Wall, The variable-leaved Pear Tree. Identification. Wall. Cat. 680. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 622. Synonyme. P. Pdshia Ham. ex Herb. Lin. Soc. ¢ Engravings. The plate in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. vi. : and our fig. 770. ge 770. P. varioldsa. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves ovate, acuminated, crenated, glabrous in the adult state, on long petioles; when young, clothed with yellowish tomentum beneath. Umbels terminal. Pedicels and calyxes woolly. (Don's Mill.) A deciduous tree. Nepal and Kamaon. Height, in its native country, 40 ft. to 50 ft.; in England 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1825. Flowers white, slightly tinged with pink; April and May, Fruit pear-shaped; ripe in Oc- tober, and remaining on the tree in the climate of London all the winter ; eatable, like that of the medlar, in a state of incipient decay. In the open air, in mild winters, this species is sub-evergreen ; and, against a wall, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, it is completely so. It forms a very handsome tree, but is rather tender, having been killed to within a few feet of the ground, in several places in the neighbourhood of London, by the winter XXVI. ROSA‘CER: Py‘RUS. 425 of 1837-8. It has ripened fruit in the Fulham Nursery, which is brown when ripe, and which, according to Dr. Royle, is not eatable until it is somewhat decayed. The veins of the leaves, and the entire plant, are tinged with reddish brown. The young seedlings of this species, and also the root shoots from plants cut down, have the leaves cut like a Cratze‘gus or Sérbus. ¥ 10. P. Micuau’xu Bosc. Michaux’s Pear Tree. Identification. Bosc in Poir Suppl., 4. p. 432. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 623. Engraving. Our fig. 771. from a specimen in Dr, Hooker's herbarium. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval, quite entire, acutish, glabrous on both surfaces, and shining above. Peduncles usually twin, when bearing the fruit thick and woody. Fruit globose. (Don's Mill.) A deciduous tree. North America. Height 15 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1837. Flowers ?. There are plants of this species in the Hort. Soc. Garden, and in some of the London nur- series; but they are too small to enable us to form any judgement as to the kind of tree which they 771. P. Michaaxit. wi]] ultimately form. ¥ 11. P. r’npica Colebr. The Indian Pear Tree. Identification. Colebr. Wall. Pl. Rar. Asiat., 2. t.172.; Don’s €Z Poe, Mill., 2. p. 622 Engravings. Wali. Pl. Rar. Asiat., 2. t. 172. ; and our fig. 772. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, or ovate-cordate, acute, serrulated, glabrous, white beneath, as well as the petioles and calyxes; in the young plants lobed. Claws of the petals shorter than the calyx. Umbels sessile, few-flowered. Styles villous at the base. (Don’s Mill.) Ad sciduous tree. Bengal, on the mountains of Sylhet. Height 15 ft. to 20ft. Introd. ?. Flowers white ; May. Fruit about the size of a wild pear; ripe ; in October. 172+ F. indice. § ii. Malus. Sect. Char. Petals spreading, flat. Styles 5, more or less strictly connate at the base. Pome mostly globose, depressed, and invariably having a conca- vity at its base. Flowers in corymbs. Leaves simple, not glanded. (Dec. Prod.) — This section includes all the apples and crabs. ¥ 12. P. Ma‘tus L. The common, or wild, Apple Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 686,; Smith’s Eng. Flora, 2, p. 362.; Lindl. Synop., 2d edit., p. 105. ; Dee. Prod. 2. p.635.4 Don's Mill., 2. p. 623. ans TRE accent aera av Synonymes. P. Malus mitis Walir. Sched. p. 215.; Malus comminis Dec. Fi. Fr. ; Pommier com- mun, Fr.; gemeine Apfelbaum, Ger. ; Pero Melo, and Melo Pomo, Ital. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t.179.; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 773. Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves ovate, acute, crenated, woolly on the under surface. Flowers in corymbs. Tube of calyx woolly. . Styles glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree. Europe in woods and wastes; frequent in hedges. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft., sometimes 50 ft. In cultivation as a fruit tree from time immemorial. Flowers white, tinged with pink; May. Fruit red and yellow; ripe in October. Decaying leaves brownish. Cultivated in gardens, it is wholly, or conjointly with other species or races, the parent of innumerable varieties, termed, — 773. p. amtus. 496 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. generally, in England, cultivated apple trees; and in France, pommiers doux, or pommiers 2 couteau. We adopt the specific name Malus, to indicate what may be called the normal form, for the sake of convenience, though many of the cultivated varieties are derived not only from the wild apple, or crab, of Europe, but from the crabs of Siberia. We shall designate these crabs as varieties of P. Malus, and afterwards make a selection from the cultivated sorts, of such as we think suitable for being planted for their timber, or as ornamental trees. * 13, P. (AZ) acu’rpa Dec. The sour-fruited Apple Tree, or common Crab. Identification, Dec. Prod., 2. p. 635. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 623. 774. P.(M.) acérbe. a 3 é . Par. 187., Dec. gt tia eee oe Soped alae er Dan t Til: op Malus Smith Eng. Bot. t. 179.; Pommier sauvageon, Fr.; Holzapfelbaum, Ger.; Melo salvatico, Ital. Engravings. Fi. Dan., t. 1101.; the plate in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 774. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves ovate, acute, crenated, glabrous even when young. Flowers in corymbs. Tube of the calyx ‘ glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) A native of woods and way sides in Europe. This form, ac- cording to DeCandolle, yields many sub- varieties with sour fruit, called, in Britain, cider apples ; and in France, generally, pom- miers a cidre. ¥ 14. P. (AL) Pruniro'ia W. The Plum- tree-leaved Apple Tree, or Siberian Crab. Identification. Willd. Sp., 2. p.1018.; Dec. Prod., %. p.635.5 Don’s Mill., 2. E86. Synonymes. P. Malus B Ait. Hort. Kew. 2. p.175.; ? Malus hfbrida Desf. Arb. 2. p. 141. Engravings. Mill. Ic., t. 269. ; and our fig. 775. Spec. Char, §c. Leaves ovate, acuminated, serrated, glabrous. Peduncles pubescent. Tube of calyx glabrous. Styles woolly at 775 =P. (M.) prunifolia. XXVI. ROSA‘CEE: PY RUS. 427 the base; and, as appears from Mill. Ic., t. 269., with the styles twice as long as the stamens, and the fruit subglobose, yellowish, and austere. (Dec. Prod.) A native of Siberia; introduced in 1758. According to Mr. Knight, some of the finest varieties raised by him are from cultivated apples fecundated with the blossoms of this tree. The progeny, he found, formed more hardy trees than any other kinds, and produced earlier and more highly flavoured fruit. ¥ 15. P. (AL) Baccarra LZ. The berry-like-fruited Apple Tree, or Siberian Crab, Identification, Lin. Mant., 75.; Amm, Ruth., t. 31.; Pall. FL Ross., t.10.; Dev. Prod., 2. p. 635. Don's Mill., 2 p. 646. sy nonyme. Malus baccata Desf. Arb. 2. p. 141. Engravings. Amm. Ruth., t. 31.; Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 10.3; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our fig. 776. 776. (P, M.) baccita. Spec. Char., §c. Disks of leaves ovate, acute, equally serrated, glabrous, the length of the petiole. Flowers grouped. Sepals deciduous. (Dec. Prod.) A native of Siberia and Dahuria, and only differing from the preceding sort, of which it is, doubtless, a subvariety, in not having a persistent calyx. ¥ 16. P.(M.) vior’ca W. The dicecious-sered Apple Tree. Identification. Willd. Arb., 263.; Spec. 5., p.1018.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.635.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 646. Synonymes. P. apétaia Miinch. Haus. 5. p. 247., on the authority of Willdenow ; D/dlus dioica Audib, Cat. Engraving. Our fig. 2088. in p. 1106. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval, serrated, tomentose beneath. Flowers, in many instances, solitary. Sexes dicecious, by defect. Calyx tomentose. Petals linear, the length of the sepals. Styles glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) Not differ- ing in external appearance from a crab or apple tree. Horticultural Society’s Garden. 41%. P. (M1) astraca’nica Dec. The Astrachan Apple Tree. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 635.; Don’s Mill. 2., p. 646, Synonymes, Malus astracanica Dum. Cours, ed. 2. 5. p. 426.; Transparent de Moscovie; Glace de Zélande; the transparent Crab of English nurseries. 3 Engraving. Our fig. 2089 in p. 1106. Spec. Char, Sc. Leaves oval-oblong, acute, partially doubly serrated ; pale 428 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRI'TANNICUM. beneath, and the nerves there villose ; above glabrous, except being slightly downy on the midrib. A native of the country around Astrachan, on the testimony of gardeners. (Dec. Prod.) A very ornamental tree, from the beauty of its fruit, which it produces freely, and which is also good to eat. Varieties of P. Malus cultivated for their Fruit. From the above forms, we think it may safely be presumed, that all the apples cultivated for the dessert or the kitchen have been obtained, either by selection from seedlings, or by cross-fecundation ; and that no other wild sort has been used, unless, perhaps, we except Pyrus coronaria ; which, however, we have never heard of as being employed in cross-fecundation. These garden, or cultivated, varieties, as will hereafter appear, are very numerous; but the following selection of sorts, which are handsome-growing trees, or have fruit of a particular character, has heen made for us by Mr. Thompson, of the Horticultural Society’s Garden, from the collection under his care : — The Red Astrachan. The tree is middle-sized, with a branchy head ; the fruit is of a bright red, with a fine bloom like that of aplum. This is one form of _ the sort which DeCandolle has designated as P. astracanica: our No. 19. The White Astrachan, or transparent Crab of Moscow. The tree resembles the preceding sort, but has the branches tending upwards when young, and afterwards becoming pendulous. The fruit is of a wax colour, with a fine bloom on it, and is almost transparent. This is another form of P. (J4.) astracanica. It is known in English nurseries under the name of the trans- parent crab, The Black Crab is a tree of the middle size, with very dark small fruit of no value as such. The Court pendu plat is a remarkably dwarf-growing tree, and so late in flower- ing, that the leaves are expanded before, or at the same time as, the flowers ; and, consequently, the latter are seldom, if ever, injured by frost: for which reason, it is commonly called by gardeners the wise apple. Grafted on the French paradise stock, the tree may be kept of a size not larger than that of a gooseberry bush; in which state it will bear fruit in abundance and of good flavour. The Lincolnshire Holland Pippin is remarkable for the large size of its blossoms. Its fruit keeps till February. The Tulip Apple is a great bearer of fruit which is of a very bright red. ae Violet Apple has fruit of a violet colour, covered with a bloom like that of the plum. The Glens Crab, or Cherry Apple, is a subvariety of P. (M.) baccata. The tree is spreading, with drooping branches ; and the fruit is numerous, and about the size and colour of a large cherry. The Supreme Crab has fruit rather larger than the preceding sort. The tree is of robust growth, and the branches are somewhat erect. Bigg’s Everlasting Crab was raised in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, by Mr. Biggs, the curator, from seeds received from Siberia in 1814. It is a vi- gorous-growing tree, with pendulous branches and abundance of fruit, which, in form and character, are intermediate between P. (M.) prunifdlia and P. (M.) baccita, and which remain on the trees long after Christmas. In sheltered situations, and mild winters, this tree appears almost a sub- evergreen. The apple tree, whether in a wild state or cultivated, is by no means so handsome in form as the pear tree, though its blossoms are much more orna- mental, and are, besides, fragrant. It seldom grows above half the height of the pear tree ; the oldest apple trees known in Europe not being above 30 or 35 feet in height. The trunk is generally crooked, and the branches rainbling horizontally when young, and when old becoming pendulous. The diameter of the head is also often greater than the height of the tree. The apple tree is much more liable to the canker, and other diseases, than the pear tree. The wood of the apple tree, in a wild state, is fine-grained, hard, and of a brownish XXVl. ROSA‘CEE: PY‘RUS. 429 colour; and that of the cultivated apple tree is said to be of astill finer and closer grain, which is a result of cultivation contrary to what is usual. The weight of the wood of the apple tree varies much according to the locality in which it is grown, Ina green state, it weighs from 48 lb. to 66 lb. per cubic foot; and it loses from an eighth to a twelfth of its bulk in drying, and about a tenth of its weight. The wood of the cultivated tree weighs heavier than that of the wild tree, in the proportion of about 66 to 45. The tree, as an object in landscape scenery, cannot be recommended as harmonising well with other forms ; but, as it has a character of its own, and as the fruit is of the greatest use to the poor, as well as to the rich, it deserves introduction into every hedgerow and every orchard. For hedgerows, it is more especially desirable, as, though not so fastigiate as the pear, it does very little injury to the crops by its shade; and it may be added, that, in nurseries and market-gardens, the former more especially, young trees of almost every kind thrive under the shade both of the apple and the pear, The crab is used as a stock for the cul- tivated apple, and for all the other species and varieties of this division of the genus ; but, as we have before observed, it will not serve as a stock for the pear, or any of the plants included in that or the other divisions of Pyrus. In France, and also in some parts of Germany, the thorny wild apple, or crab, is formed into live hedges, the branches of which, according to Agricola, are inarched into each other, in order to give them more strength to resist cattle. The fruit of the crab, in the forests of France, is a great resource for the wild boar; and it is also given in that country to swine and cows. A drink of it, called boisson, is made in some parts of France, as well as in England ; and yerjuice is a well-known description of vinegar produced from the most austere of the fruit, The bark affords.a yellow dye ; and the leaves are eaten by horses, cows, sheep, and goats. Pomatum, according to Gerard, was so called from its being anciently made of the pulp of apples beaten up with “ swine’s grease” (lard) and rose-water. The uses of the apple as an eatable fruit are very numerous, and well known. The apple, as a fruit tree, will do no good, except in a fertile soil and a sheltered situation. All the best apple orchards of England, and more especially those of the cider districts, it has been observed by geologists, follow the tract of red sandstone, which stretches across the island from Dorsetshire to Yorkshire. It has been observed in Treland (see Dublin’ Soc. Trans.), that the best orchards there are on lime- stone gravel; and, in Scotland, that the few orchards which are to be found in that country are on soils more or less calcareous. On the Continent, the two districts most famous for apple trees are Normandy and the Vale of Stuttgard ; and the subsoil, in both countries, is well known to be limestone. Tn short, every kind of fruit, to be brought to perfection, requires a soil more or less calcareous. The propagation and culture of the apple are the same as those of the pear tree. Wild crabs, like wild pears, are gathered when they are fully ripe, and either laid ina heap to rot, or passed between fluted rollers, and the crushed fruit pressed for the juice, which is made into an inferior kind of cider or perry, and the seeds are afterwards separated from the pomace by macer- ation in water and sifting. The apple, like the pear, may be grafted on the common thorn; but it does not form nearly so desirable a tree on that stock as the pear does, and therefore crab stocks are always to be preferred. As a fruit tree, where it is intended to be grown as a dwarf, the paradise stock effects for it what the quince does for the pear, and the Cérasus Mahaleb for the cherry. (See Encyc. of Gard., edit. 1835.) £2 18. P.corona‘ria L. The garland-flowering Apple Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 687.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 635. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 647. Synonymes. Malus coronaria Mill.; Crab Apple, the sweet-scented Crab, Amer. ngravings. N. Du Ham., 6. pl. 44. f.1.; Bot. Mag., t. 2009.; Michx. Arb., 2. t.65.; the plate in rb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 777. Spec. Char. Sc. Leaves broadly ovate, rounded at the base, subangulate, serrated, smooth. Peduncles in corymbs, glabrous. Flowers odorous, 430 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 777. P. ooronaria. white, becoming purple before they drop off. The fruit is flatly orbiculate, of a deep green when it falls from the tree, and becoming yellow after lying some time on the ground. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous or sub-evergreen tre:. North America, from Pennsylvania to Carolina, and more especially abundant in the back parts of Pennsylvania and Virginia. Height 15 ft. to 18 ft., with a trunk 5 or Ginches in diameter; sometimes 25 ft. high. Introduced in 1724. Flowers white, tinged with pink, violet-scented ; May. Fruit green, in no state fit to eat; ripe in October. Decaying leaves green, violet- scented, dropping off by the first severe frost; but in mild winters remain- ing on till spring. ; In British gardens, the leaves and the fruit are retained much longer on the tree than is the case with the European crab; so much so, that in very mild seasons, and sheltered situations, it might be almost considered sub-evergreen. The deep green and flat round form of the fruit, and the lobed and veined character of the leaves, render this sort of dfalus easily distinguished from every other; and this distinctiveness of character, and the fragrance of the blossoms, together with the lateness of their appearance (which is in the end of May), render it a most desirable tree in every shrubbery, however small. ¥2 19. P. (c.) aneustiro‘Lia Ait, The narrow-leaved Apple Tree. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 276.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. 24.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 635. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 647. Synonymes. P. coronaria Wang. Amer. 61. t. 21. f.47., upon the authority of Willdenow, and Wats. in Dend, Brit.; Malus sempervirens Desf. Arb. 2. hy 141.; P. pdmila Hort. Engravings. Wang. Amer., 61. t. 21. f.47.3; N. Du Ham., 6, t. 43. f. 1. ; Wats. Dend., t. 132. ; Bot. eg., t. 1207. ; the plate in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 778. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves glossy, lanceolate-oblong, dentately serrated, tapered and entire at the base. Flowers in corymbs. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree, sometimes sub-evergreen. Carolina,in woods. Height 15 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1750. Flowers pale blush; May or June. Fruit green; ripe in October. Differs from the preceding sort in having the leaves narrower and the fruit much smaller, in being more decidedly sub-evergreen, and in having XXVI. ROSA CEH! PY RUS. 431 778. P. (c.) angustifolia, lead-coloured speckled branches. Notwithstanding all these points of dif- ference, however, it bears such a general resemblance to P. coronaria, that we cannot doubt its being only a variety of it. The fruit is intensely acid, like that of P. coronaria ; but it is much narrower and smaller, ¥ 20. P.sprcta’sitis Ait. The showy-flowering wild Apple Tree, or Chinese Crab Tree. ducnigieation, Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 175. ; Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 267.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 635. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 646, Synonymes. Malus spectabilis Desf. Arb. 2. p.141., N. Du Ham. 6. p.141.; Malus singnsis Dum. Cours. ed. 2. 5. p. 429. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 267.; N. Du Ham., 6, t. 42. f. 2; the plate of the species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our fig. 779. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval-oblong, serrated, smooth. Flowers in sessile umbels, many in an umbel ; large, and very elegant; at first of an intense rose-colour, but afterwards of a pale one. Tube of calyx smooth. Petals ovate, clawed. Styles woolly at the base. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree, thickly crowded with upright branches, which at length become spread- ing. China. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1780. Flowers pink, large, showy; April and May. Fruit greenish yellow, and unfit to eat till it is in a state of incipient decay. This is by far the most showy of all the different species of Pyrus, both of this and of the other sections. The flowers are semidouble, and of a pale rose-colour; but before they are expanded, the flower buds, which are large, appear of a deep red. In this state the tree is extremely beautiful. The stamens and pistils are much more numerous than in the other species; the former sometimes exceeding 40, and the latter 20. The fruit is small, irregu- larly round, angular, and about the size of a cherry: it is of a yellow colour when ripe, but is without flavour, and is only fit to eat when in a state of incipient decay ; at which period it takes the colour and taste of the medlar. No garden, whether large or small, ought to be without this tree, 432 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 779. P. spectabilis. Species of which there are only very young Plants in British Gardens. P. Sievérsii Led. Fl. Alt. 2. p. 222., Don’s Mill. 2. p. 647.; P. nov. sp. Sievers in Pall. Nord. Beitr.7. p. 292. ; is a bush, with many stems rising from the same root; with ovate leaves, rather tomentose; and umbellate flowers, suc- ceeded by very acid fruit. A native of Siberia. P. ? Schéttii Ledeb.— Plants in the Hort. Soc. Garden. P. stipuldcea Hort.— Plants in the Hort. Soc. Garden, raised from seede received from the Himalayas. t § iii, Ata Dec. Sect. Char., §&c. Petals spreading, flat. Styles mostly 2—3. Pome globose. Flowers in racemose corymbs; the peduncles branched. Leaves simple, not glanded, whitely tomentose beneath. (Dec. Prod., ii. p.635.)—Decidu- ous trees, natives of different parts of Europe, and of Asia ; chiefly found on dry, calcareous, or clayey soils, and varying much under cultivation. The species and varieties are in a state of great confusion. ¥ 21. P. A’nia Ehrh. The White Beam Tree. Identification. Ehrh. Beitr., 4. p. 20.; Dec. Prod, 2. p. 636. 3 Don’s Mill. 2. p. 647. Synonymes. Crate‘gus A‘ria_ var. « Lin. Sp. 681.; Méspilus A‘ria Scop.; Sérbus A‘ria Craniz Austr. 1. t.2. £.2., Bauk. Hist.1. p.65.; Aria Theophrast? L'Obel; white wild Pear, white Leaf Tree, red Chess-Apple, Sea Ouler, Cumberland Hawthorn, Gerard; Alisier Allouchier, Alisier blanc, Fv.; Mehlbeerbaum, or Mehlbaum, Ger. ; Aria, or Sorba montana, Ital. ; Mostaco, Span. ; Axelbeer, Dan. ; Oxilbeer, Swed. Derivation. Aria, the name given to this tree by Theophrastus, is probably from the name of that country in Asia. The White Beam Tree is a pleonasm, beam being the Saxon word for tree. The word Allouchier is from allouchion, the cog of a wheel, the wood of the tree being much used for that purpose in France. Mehlbaum is literally the meal tree, from the mealy appearance of the under side of the leaves. Engravings. Crantz Austr., 1. t. 2. f. 2.3; Eng. Bot., t. 1858. ; Fl. Dan., t: 302. Spec. Char. §c. Leaves ovate, doubly serrated, tomentose heneath, with ap- pressed white tomentum. Corymbs flat. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree. XXVI. ROSA CEH: PY‘RUS. 433 Varieties. ¥ P. A. 1 obtusifilia Dec. Prod. ii. p. 636., and Fl. Dan. t. 302.; P. A ovalis Hort.— Leaves broadly ovate, and obtuse. ¥ P. A. 2 acutifolia Dec. Prod. 1. c. Crate'‘gus longifolia N. Du Ham. 4, t. 34.3 ? Pyrus alpina Willd. Enum. 527.—The leaves are ovate- oblong and acute. ¥ P. A. 3 undulata Lindl. Hort. Trans. vii. -p. 234., and the plate in Arb. Brit. Ist edit. vol. vi., and our fg. 780., has the leaves flat, oval- 780. P. A‘ria undulata. lanceolate, broad, undulated, unequally and deeply serrated, acumi- nated, and cobwebbed above. ¥ P. A. 4 angustifolia Lind]. 1.¢.. P. A. longifolia Hort., has the leaves oval, obtuse, concave, somewhat simply serrated, woolly above. + P. A. 5 rugosa Lindl. |, c.— Leaves large, ovate-elliptic, doubly ser- rated, shining above and wrinkled, white beneath. # P. A. 6 crética Lindl. l.c. P. A. rotundifolia Hort.; P. gree‘ca Hort. ; P, A. edulis Hort.; Crate‘gus gre‘ca Hort.— Leaves flat, orbicu- larly elliptic, crenately serrated, retuse, cuneated at the base ; smooth above, and hoary beneath. Branches cobwebbed. ¥ P, A. 7 bullata Lindl. Hort. Trans. vii. p. 234., P. A. acuminata Hort., has the leaves concave, elliptic, acuminated, blistered ; closely serrated at the apex, but entire at the base. The rate of growth, when the tree is young and in a good soil, is from 18 in. to 2ft. a year: after it has attained the height of 15 or 20 feet it grows much slower ; and, at the age of twenty or thirty years, it grows very slowly; but is a tree of great duration. The roots descend very deep, and spread very wide ; and the head of the tree is less affected by prevailing winds than almost any other. In the most exposed situations, on the Highland mountains, this tree is seldom seen above 10 or 15 feet high; but it is always stiff and erect. FF 434 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. In Britain it is later in coming into leaf than any other indigenous tree, except theash. It bears.lopping, and permits the grass to grow under it. The wood is very hard, of a fine close grain, yellowish white, and susceptible of.a high polish. In a green state, it has a strong smell, which it retains, in a slight degree, even after it is dried. It weighs, in that state, 55 lb. 6 oz. per cubic foot. It may be stained of any colour, and is much used in’ the smaller manufactures, such as making handles to knives and forks, wooden spoons, &c.; and for musical instruments, and various turnery articles. It was uni- versally employed as cogs for wheels till cast iron became generally substituted for it. The leaves are eaten both by goats and sheep. The fruit is acid and astringent ; but it is not disagreeable to eat, when it is in a state of incipient decay. Dried, and reduced to powder, it has been formed into a sort of bread, which has been eaten, both in France and Sweden, in years of great scarcity. Fermented, the fruit affords a beer; or, by distillation, a powerful spirit. It is greedily eaten by small birds; on which account the trees are ordered to be preserved in the French forests, that the number of birds may be increased, in order to keep down the insects. The fruit is also the food of squirrels; and, when it drops, of the wild boar, the deer, the hedgehog, &c. As an ornamental tree, the white beam has some valuable properties. It is of a moderate size, and of a definite shape ; and in summer, when clothed with leaves, it forms a compact green mass, till it is ruffled by the wind, when it suddenly assumes a mealy whiteness. In the winter season, the tree is at- tractive from its smooth branches, and its large green buds. When the tree is covered with its fruit, it is exceedingly ornamental. Among the different va- rieties enumerated, P. A. crética is by far the most distinct: but all of them are well deserving of cultivation. A calcareous and dry soil is essential ; and the tree will not attain a timber size unless it is placed in an airy situation. The situation may be exposed to the highest and coldest winds that prevail in this country, and yet the tree will never fail to grow erect, and produce a regular head ; and, for this reason, no tree is better adapted for sheltering houses and gardens in very exposed situations. The species may be raised from seed, and the varieties be grafted on stocks of the species of the pear, of the Cratz‘gus, and even of the quince and med- lar ; which trees, it is almost unnecessary to add, may be reciprocally grafted on the white beam tree. When plants are to be raised from seed, the seeds should be sown as soon as the fruit is ripe; otherwise, if kept till spring, and then sown, they will not come up till the spring following. When it is incon- venient to sow them immediately after they are gathered, they may be mixed with soil, and treated like haws (see Pyrus aucuparia); and, if sown in the March following, they will come up the same season. ‘ The varieties may be propagated by cuttings, or by layering ; but they root by both modes, with great difficulty. Layers require to be made of the young wood, and to remain attached to the stool for two years. ¥ 22. P.(A.) nrERME'DIA Ehrh, The intermediate White Beam Tree. Identification. Ehrh, Beitr., 4. p. 20.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 636. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 647. Synonymes. Crate‘gus Aria 8 Lin. Sp. 681.3 C. scéndica Wahlenb. Fi. Ups. 165.; C. suécica Ait. Hort. Kew. 167.3; Alisier de Fontainebleau, Fr.; Schwedischer Mehlbaum, Ger. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, incisely lobed, tomentose beneath, with white appressed tomentum. Corymbs flat. Fruit eatable. (Dec. Prod.) A de- ciduous tree. Europe,in France, Germany, and Sweden, and also in Wales ie Scotland. Height 15 ft. to 20 ft. Flowers and fruit as in the preceding ind. Varieties. DeCandolle has described the two following forms of this species :— ¥ P. (A.) i..1 Jatifolia. Crate‘gus latifolia Poir, Dict. 4. p. 444., Du Ham, Arb. 1. t. 80., N. Du Ham, 4. t. 35.; Sdrbus latifolia Pers. ; Cratze‘gus dentata Thuil. Fl. Par.— Leaves broadly ovate. A native of the woods of Fontainebleau. XXVI. ROSA CEZ: Py'‘RUS. 485 ¥ P.(A.) 2. 2 angustifolia. P. edulis Willd, En. p. 527. (Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 52.; and cur jig. 781.) — Leaves oblong, wedge-shaped at the base. Va These trees bear so close a resemblance S Ne ; to P, A‘ria, as to leave no doubt in our y mind that they are only varieties and subvarieties of that species. They are found in a wild state in France, Germany, and Sweden; and perhaps also in the Highlands of Scotland, where, according to Sir W. J. Hooker, P. A‘ria varies in having the leaves more or less cut at the margin. They are all well deserving of cul- y ture. 781. P.(A.) intermédia angustifolia. * 23. P. vesti‘ta Wall. The clothed White Beam Tree. Identification Wall. Cat., 679.; Don’s Mill. 2. p. 647. rus nep Hort.; Sérbus vestita Lodd. Cat. edit. 1836; P.crenita D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep. p. 237., Bot. Reg. t. 16: 55. Engravings. Bot. Reg. t. 1655. ; Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our figs. 782, 783, and 784. ¥ w+ 782. P. vestita. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves, cymes, and young branches, clothed with white tomentum. Leaves elliptic, or obovate-elliptic, acuminated, serrated to- wards the apex. Corymbs branched and terminal. Flowers white. Fruit greenish brown. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous tree of the middle size. Nepal and Kamaon, at elevations of from 9,000 to 12,000 ft. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers white ; May and June. Fruit brown; ripe in October. Decaying leaves of a beautiful straw- coloured yellow or 784. P. vestites brown. FF 2 436 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. This tree is remarkable for the rapidity of its growth, its long broad leaves, and their woolly whiteness; and also for being one of the very latest trees, whether foreign or indigenous, in coming into leaf; being later than either the mulberry or ash. The leaves are conspicuous, on their first expansion, for their whiteness, particularly underneath ; and in autumn, before they drop off, for their fine yellow colour. § iv. Torminaria Dec. Sect. Char., §c. Petals spreading, flat, having short claws. Styles 2—5, connected, glabrous. Pome scarcely at all juicy, top-shaped at the base, truncate at the tip; the sepals deciduous. Leaves angied with lobes ; in the adult state glabrous. Flowers in corymbs. The peduncles branched. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 636.) —Trees of the same general character, in regard to habit and constitution, as P. A‘ria. ¥ 24. P. rormina‘Lis Hhrh. The griping-fruited Service Tree. Identification. Eth. Beitr., 6. p. 92. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 636. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 647. Synonymes. Crate‘gus torminalis Lin. Sp. 681., Smith Eng. Bot. t. 298., Fl. Dan. t.798., Jacq. Fl. Austr. t. 443. ; S6rbus tormindlis Crantz Austr. p. 85.; the Maple-leaved Service Tree; Ali- sier de Bois, Fr. ; Elzbeerbaum, Ger. ; Ciavardello, or Mangiarello, Ital. Engravings. Jacq. Fl. Austr., t. 443. , the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 785. 785. P. torminalis. Spee. Char., §c. Leaves cordate-ovate, feather-nerved, pinnatifidly lobed ; when young, slightly downy beneath ; when adult, glabrous; the lobes acu- minate and serrated, the lowest divaricate. Seeds cartilaginous. (Dee. Prod.) A deciduous tree. Britain in woods, and throughout the Middle and North of Europe, and Western Asia. Height 40 ft. to 50 ft. Flowers white ; May and June. Fruit red; ripe in November. Decaying leaves yellowish brown. Naked young wood purplish, marked with white spots. The leaves, which are on long footstalks, are cut into many acute angles, like those of some species of maple. They are nearly 4in. long, and Zin. broad in the middle, bright green above, and slightly woolly underneath, The flowers are seas in large bunches at the end of the branches; and they are succeeded by roundish compressed fruit, not unlike common haws but larger, and of a brown colour when ripe. The tree is of slow growth, and in this respect, and most others, it resembles P. Aria ; but it is less hardy. The wood resembles that of P. Aria, but is without its peculiarly strong smell. It weighs, when newly cut, 65 lb. to the cubic foot, and when XXVI. ROSA‘CEE: PY'‘RUS. 437 dried, 48 lb. 80z. It is employed for all the different purposes to which that of P, A‘ria is applicable, and is considered rather preferable as fuel, and for charcoal, The fruit is brought to market both in England and France ; and, when in a state of incipient decay, it eats somewhat like that of a medlar. As an ornamental tree, its large green buds strongly recommend it in the winter time, as its fine large-lobed leaves do in the summer, and its large and numerous clusters of rich brown fruit do in autumn. It will grow in a soil not poorer, but more tenacious and moist, than what is suitable for P. A'ria ; and it requires a sheltered situation. It seems more liable to the attacks of insects than that species, and does not thrive so well in the neighbourhood of London. It is propagated exactly in the same manner as P. A‘ria. There being no varieties, it does not require to be continued by grafting. ¥ 25. P. nivuta‘ris Dougl. The River-side Wild Service Tree. Identification. Doug. MS. Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 203.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 647. Synonyme. Pow-itch, the name of the fruit in the language of the Chenook tribe of Indians. Engravings. Hook. Fi. Bor. Amer., t. 68. ; and our figs. 786. and 787. Spec. -Char., §c. Leaves ovate, entire, and angu- lar, somewhat 3-lobed, ra- ther acuminated, acutely serrated, pubescent be- neath. Corymbs terminal, simple. Calyces hairy, and densely tomentose inside. Styles 3—4, connected at the base. (Don’s Mill.) A low deciduous tree. North-west coast of North America, at Nootka Sound, and other places. Height 15 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1836. A Oy Flowers white; April and May. Fruit small, subglobose, red or yellow ; ripe ?. The fruit is used as an article of food, and the wood is employed for making wedges, and is so hard as to be susceptible of a fine polish. Horticultural Society’s Garden. 786. P. rivularis. § v. Eridlobus Dee. Sect. Char. Petals spreading, flat, with short claws, and with about 3 teeth at ,_ the tip, Styles 5, long; at the base very (A) hairy, and somewhat connected. Pome globose, glabrous, crowned with the & lobes of the calyx, which are tomentose J upon both surfaces. Leaves palmately lobed, glabrous. Flowers upon un- branched pedicels, disposed in corymbs. (Dec. Prod., ii. p. 636.) % 96, P. TRILoBA‘TA Dec. The three- lobed-dcaved Pear Tree. d Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 636. 5 Don’s Mill., 2 - 648. Synonyine. Crate‘gus trilobata Labill. Dec. 4. p. 15. t.10., Poir. Suppl. 1. p. 291. Engravings. Labill. Dec., 4. t. 10.5 and our fig. 789. Spec. Char., fe. Leaves glabrous, palmately Be op ns eee FFS3 438 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. lobed; the middle lobe 3-lobed; the side lobes, in many instances, 2- lobed; the secondary lobes serrated. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree. A native of Mount Lebanon; growing to. the height of 20 ft.; said to have been introduced in 1810; but of which we have not seen a plant. § vi. Sdérbus Dec. Sect. Char., §c. Petals spreading, flat. Styles 2—5. Pome globose, or top- shaped. Leaves impari-pinnate, or pinnately cut. Flowers in branched corymbs. (Dec. Prod.)—Trees growing to the height of from 20 ft. to 40 ft. or upwards. Natives of Europe, North America, and the Himalayas. For the most part very hardy, and of easy culture in common soil. ¥ 27. P. auricuta‘ta Dec. The auricled Service Tree. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2. p. 636. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 648. Synonyme. Sérbus auriculata Pers, Syn. 2. p. 39. ngraving. Ourfig. .inp. .« Spec. Char., §c. Leaves of 3 pairs of leaflets, and an odd one, hirsute be- neath ; 2—4 of the lowest leaflets distinct, the rest connate with the odd one into an ovate one, which is crenate. Corymb compact. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree. Eaypt. Height 20 ft. to 30ft. Introduced in 1800. Flowers white ; May. Fruit ?. We have not seen this plant, which is, perhaps, only a variety of P. pin- natifida, ¥ 28, P. pinnati‘FiDa Ehrh, The pinnatifid-leaved Service Tree. Identification. Ehrh. Beitr., Gp. 93.; Smith in Eng. Bot., t. 2331. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 636. Synonymes. S6rbus hybrida Lin. Dec. 6.; ‘Pyrus h¥brida Smith Fl. Brit., not of Willd.; the Bastard Service Tree. : Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2331.5 the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our jig. 789. 789. P. pinnatifida. Spec. Char. &c. Leaves pinnately cloven, or cut, or almost pinnate at the base. The petiole on the under side, and the peduncles, hoarily tomentose. Pome globose, scarlet. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree. Gothland, Thu- ringia, and Britain, on mountainous woody places. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Flowers white; May and June. Fruit red ; ripe in September. Varietics, * P. p, 2 lonuginosa has the leaves more. woolly than those of the specics. XXVI. ROSA‘CEE: Py‘RUs. 439 ¥ P.p. 3 péndula, Sérbus hybrida péndula Lodd. Cat., has the head loose, and the branches somewhat pendulous ; the fruit red. H. 8. ¥ P.p. 4 arbiscula Dec., Poir. Suppl. v. p. 144.— Dwarf. Leaflets glabrous in a measure, obtuse; the outermost usually connate. A native of Germany. Perhaps a variety of P. aucuparia. (Dec. Prod.) P. pinnatifida, according to DeCandolle, is a hybrid between P. inter- média and P. aucuparia. Culture as in P. A’via. ¥ 29. P. aucupa‘r1A Gerin. The Fowler’s Service Tree, or Mountain Ash. Identification. Gertn. Fruct., 2. p. 45. t.87.; Dec. Prod., 2. p- 637.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 648. Synony Sérbus aucuparia Lin. Sp. 683.; Méspilus aucuparia Al/.; Quicken Tree, Quick Beam, wild Ash, wild Service, Wichen Tree, Rowan Tree, Rowne Tree, Roan Tree, Roddan, Routry Mountain Service, Witchen, wild Sorb, Whichen, Whitten, Wiggen tree ; Sorbier des Oiseleurs, or Sorbier des Oiseaux, F7.; Vogel Beerbaum, Ger.; Sorbo salvatico, Ital. ? Derivation. The Latin name, P. aucuparia (the Fowler’s Pyrus) ; the French names, Sorbier des Oiseleurs (the Bird-catcher’s Service), and Sorbier des Oiseaux (the Bird Service) ; and the Ger- man name, Vogel Beerbaum (the Bird’s Berry Tree) ; are all derived from the use made of the berries by bird-catchers, in all countries where the tree grows wild, and from time immemorial, to bait springes with. It is called the Mountain Ash, from its growing on mountains, and the pinnz of its leaves bearing some resemblance to those of the common ash. Witchen, and all its deriv- atives, bear relation to supposed powers of the tree, as a protection against witches and evil spirits. Engravings. Gartn. Fruct., 2. t. 87.; Eng. Bot., t. 337.; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 790. 790. P. aucuparia. Spec. Char., §c. Buds softly tomentose. Leaflets serrated, slightly glabrous. Pomes globose. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree. A native of almost every part of Europe. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Flowers white; May. Fruit red; ripe in September. desing) a. 2 fréctu liteo has yellow berries, and is continued by grafting. * P.u. 3 foliis variegatis has variegated leaves. ia ; % P.a. 4 fustigidta has the branches upright and rigid. Horticultural Society’s Garden. The mountain ash forms an erect-stemmed tree, with an orbicular head. When fully grown, like every other description of Pyrus, it assumes a some= what formal character; but in a young state, its branches are disposed in a more loose and graceful manner. The tree grows rapidly for the first three or four years; attaining, in five years, ae height of 8 or 9 feet; after which it FF 440 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. begins to form a head, and in ten years will attain the height of 20 ft. This head will continue increasing slowly, though the tree seldom grows much higher, for the greater part of a century; after which, as it appears by the oldest trees that we have observed or heard of in Scotland, the extremities of the branches begin to decay. The tree will not bear lopping, but grass and other plants grow well under its shade. The wood, when dry, weighs 51 1b. 12.0z. per cubic foot. It is homogeneous, fine-grained, hard, capable of being stained any colour, and of taking a high polish ; and it is applied to all the various uses of P. A‘ria and P. torminalis, when it can be obtained of adequate dimensions. In Britain, the tree forms excellent coppice wood, the shoots being well adapted for poles, and for making excellent hoops ; and the bark being in demand by tanners. As it will grow in the most exposed situations, and rapidly, when young, it forms an admirable nurse tree to the oak, and other slow-growing species ; and, being a tree of absolute habits ; that is, incapable of being drawn up above a certain height by culture, it has this great advantage, that, after having done its duty as a nurse, instead of growing up with the other trees, and choking them, it pees submits to be over-topped, and destroyed by the shade and drip of those which it was planted to shelter and protect. It may be mentioned, as somewhat singular, that the alpine laburnum, though naturally a much lower tree than the moun- tain ash, will, when drawn up in woods, attain twice the height of the latter tree. The fruit of the mountain ash is greedily devoured by birds : and, in various parts of the North of Europe, these berries are dried and ground into flour, and used as a substitute for the flour made of wheat, in times of great scarcity. In Livonia, Sweden, and Kamtschatka, the berries of the moun- tain ash are eaten, when ripe, as fruit ; and a very good spirit is distilled from them. As an ornamental tree, the mountain ash is well adapted for small gardens ; and it is also deserving of a place in every plantation, where the harbouring of singing-birds is an object. In the grounds of suburban gardens in the neighbourhood of the metropolis, the mountain ash forms almost the only tree that makes a great display by means of its fruit ; for, though many species of Cratze‘gus would be equally effective in this respect, they have not yet become sufficiently well known to the planters of such gardens. One great advan- tage of the mountain ash, in all gardens, is, that it never requires pruning, and never grows out of shape. The mountain ash will grow in any soil, and in the most exposed situations, as it is found on the sea shore, and on the tops of mountains, in Forfarshire, as high as 2500 ft. Plants are almost always raised from seed, which should be gathered as soon as it is ripe, to prevent its being eaten by birds, which are so fond of it as to attack it even before it is ripe. When gathered, the fruit should be macerated in water till the seeds are sepa- rated from the pulp, and they may be then sown immediately ; but, as they will, in that case, remain 18 months in the ground before coming up, the common mode adopted by nurserymen is, to mix the berries with light sandy soil, and spread them out in a layer of 10 in. or 1 ft. in thickness, in the rotting ground ; covering the layer with 2 or 3inches of sand or ashes, and allowing them to remain in that state for a year. They are then separated from the soil by sifting, and sown in beds of light rich soil, being covered a quarter of an inch. The plants having large leaves, the seeds should not be dropped nearer toge- gether than 2in., which will allow the plants to come up with sufficient strength. They may be sown any time from November to February, but not later: they will come up in the June following, and, by the end of the year, the strongest plants will be 18in. high, and fit to separate from the others, and to plant out in nursery lines. % 30. P. america‘na Dec. The American Service. Identification. Dee. Prod., 2. p. 637. ; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 204.; Don’s Miil., 2. p. 648. Synonymes. Sérbus americana Ph. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 341., Willd. Enum 520.; S. americana (var. B Miche. Fl. Amer. p. 290.; P. canadénsis Hort. Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t, 54.3 the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 791. XXVI. ROSA'CEE: PYRUS. 44] 791. P. americana. 4 Spec. Char., &c. Leaflets acute, almost equally serrated, glabrous, as is the petiole. Pomes globose, of a purplish tawny colour. (Dec. Prod.) A tree, closely resembling the common mountain ash. Canada and New- foundland, in woods. Height 15 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1782. Flowers white; May. Fruit bright scarlet ; ripe in September. Decaying leaves yellowish green. Naked young wood dark purplish. It is, apparently, 2 more robust-growing tree than the European mountain ash, with larger leaves, shining above, and smooth beneath ; but, in reality, it is more tender. Though it has been many years in the country, we do not know of a large, old, handsome specimen of it any where. It is propagated by grafting on the common mountain ash. On account of the brilliant colour of the fruit, and the large size of the bunches in which it is produced, this species well deserves a place in collections. ¥ 31. P.microca’rea Dec. The small-fruited Service. Identification. Dec. Prod., 2 p. 636. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 648. Synonymes, Sérbvus aucuparia « Michz. Fl. Bor. Amer, 2. p. 291.; S. micrantha Dum.Cours. ed. 2. p. 464. ; S. microcdrpa Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p. 341. Engravings. Our fig.2090.in p. 1107. Spec. Char., §c. Leaflets glabrous, acuminate, unequally incisely serrated ; the teeth tipped with a bristle-like mucro. Petiole glabrous. Pome glo- bose, scarlet. (Dec. Prod.) A large shrub or low tree. North America, Carolina to New York. Height 10 ft. to 12 ft. Introduced ?. Flowers white ; May and June. Fruit scarlet, small ; ripe ?. According to Pursh, this species is very distinct from P. americina; from 442 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. which it is distinguished by the young branches being covered with a shining dark brown gloss, and by having small scarlet berries.—We have never seen it. ¥ 32. P, So’rpus Gertn. The True Service. Identification. Gertn. Fruct. 2. P. 45. t. 87.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 637. Synonymes. Sérbus doméstica Lin. Sp. 684.; Pyrus doméstica Smzth in Eng. Bot. t. 350., Walir. Ann, Bot. 145., Don’s Mill. 2. p.648.; the Whitty Pear Tree ; Cormier, or Sorbier cultivé, F.; Speyerlingsbaum, or Sperberbaum, Ger.; Sorbo domestico, Ital. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 350.3; Gertn. Fruct., 2. t. 87. ; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our fig. 792. 792. #. Sérbus. Spec. Char., §c. Buds glabrous, glutinous, acuminate. Leaflets serrated, vil- lose beneath, but becoming naked when old. Pome obovate, pear-shaped. (Dec. Prod.) A tree of the middle size. Europe, chiefly of the middle region ; found also in some parts of Barbary, particularly in the neigh- bourhood of Algiers ; and by some considered a native of Britain. Height 30 ft. to 60 ft. Flowers white; May. Fruit brown; October. Decaying leaves yellowish brown. Naked young wood grey, like that of the com- mon mountain ash. Varieties. In Du Hamel and the Dictionnaire des Eaux et Foréts,. eight vari- eties of the true service are described ; but in British gardens only the two following sorts are cultivated : — ¥ P.S. 2 maliformis Lodd. Cat., la Corme-Pomme, Fr., has apple-shaped fruit. Of this variety there are trees which bear abundantly in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and in the Hackney Arboretum. ¥ P. 8. 3 pyrifirmis Lodd. Cat., la Corme-Poire, Fr., has pear-shaped fruit; and of this, also, there are fruit-bearing trees in the piaces above referred to. A tree, in foliage and general appearance, closely resembling the mountain ash ; but attaining a larger size, and bearing much larger fruit, of a greenish brown colour when ripe. In France this tree attains the height of 50 or 60 feet: it requires two centuries before it reaches its full size ; and lives to SO great an age, that some specimens of it are believed to be upwards of 1000 years old. It grows with an erect trunk, which terminates in a large pyrami- dal head. . This tree is readily known from the mountain ash, in winter, by XXVI. ROSA‘CEZ!: PY'RUS, 443 its buds, which are smooth and green, instead of being downy and black ; in the beginning of summer, by its leaflets being broader, downy above, and also beneath ; and, in autumn, by its pear or apple shaped fruit, which is four or five times the size of that of P. aucuparia, and of a dull greenish brown colour. It is said to be 30 years before it comes into a bearing state when it is raised from the seed ; but, when scions from fruit-bearing trees are grafted on seedling plants, or on the mountain ash, they come into bearing in a few years as in the case of other fruit trees. (See Gard. Mag., iv. p. 487.) The wood of the true service is the hardest and the heaviest of all the indigenous woods, of Europe. It weighs, when dry, no less than 721b. 20z. per cubic foot. It has a compact fine grain, a reddish tinge, and takes a very high polish ; but it must not be employed until it is thoroughly seasoned, as otherwise it is apt to twist and split. It is much sought after in France, by millwrights, for making cogs to wheels, rollers, cylinders, blocks and pulleys, spindles and axles; and for all those parts of machines which are subject to much friction, and re- quire great strength and durability. In France, it is preferred to all other kinds of wood for making the screws to wine-presses. In France, the fruit, when beginning to decay, is brought to table ; though it is not highly prized, and is more frequently eaten by the poor than the rich. In Britain, the tree is chiefly to be recommended as one of ornament and rarity. A good, free, deep, dry soil, and a sheltered situation, are essential, wherever it is at- tempted to grow this tree in Britain. From the specimens in the neighbour- hood of London, it does not appear to suffer from the climate, after it has been five or six years planted ; but it is rather difficult to establish young plants. Seeds may be procured in abundance from France ; and from them stocks may be raised on which the best fruit-bearing varieties may be grafted. The true service may also be grafted on the pear, the mountain ash, the haw- thorn, and other allied species. The graft should be made close to the ground, or even under it, on the root ; and care should be taken to retard the scion previously to grafting it, in order that the stock may be somewhat in advance of it. On the whole, the operation requires to be performed with the greatcst care ; because this is one of the most difficult of all non-resinous trees to graft successfully. The plants at Messrs. Loddiges’s ripen fruit every year, from the seeds of which numerous young plants have been raised. ¥ 33. P. Lanucino’sa Dec. The woolly-leaved Service Tree. Identification, Dec. Prod., 2. p. 637.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 646. eee oF Synonymes. P. h¥brida lanugindsa Hort. ; Sérbus lanugindsa Kit. in Litt., and Lodd. Cat. Engravings. The piate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 793. from a tree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. Spec. Charg, §c. Buds woolly. Leaflets serrated, woolly beneath. Petiole woolly. Pome globose. (Dec. Prod.) A fastigiate tree of the middle size. A hybrid, when and whence originated is uncertain. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Flowers white; May. Fruit small, like that of the mountain ash, but seldom coming to maturity. The trees of this species in Loddiges’s arboretum, and in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, are very distinct from any other sort, and appear to be hybrids between P. pinnatifida, or perhaps P. Sorbus, and the common moun- tain ash. The general form of the tree is fastigiate, with numerous parallel, rigid, upright shoots. The flowers and fruit resemble those of the mountain ash, but are smaller: the former are frequently abortive ; and the latter, when it is produced, is generally without seeds. It is a robust, hardy, vigorous- owing tree, which comes early into leaf, and is well deserving of a place in collections. This species, and all the others belonging to the section Sérbus, graft readily on the common hawthorn ; and, as they make very handsome, small, round-headed trees, beautiful at every season of the year, common hedges might be grafted with them at regular distances, and the grafts would grow up, and become handsome standards. AA4 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 793. P. lanugindsa. * 34. P.spu‘r1a Dec. The spurious Service Tree. Identification. Dec. Prod, 2. p. 637.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 649. Synonymes. P, h¥brida Mcench Weiss. t.6. on the authority of Willd. Sp. 2. p. 1022.; Sérbus spuria Pers. Syn. 2. p.39.; Méspilus sorbifdlia Potr. Suppl. 4. p.72.; P. sorbifdlia Bosc and Wats. Dend. Brit. t. 53., but not of Smith ; P. sambucifdlia Cham. and Don’s Mill. 2p. 648, Engravings. Moench Weiss., t. 6., on the authority of Willd. Sp., 2. p. 1002.; Wats. Dend. Brit. t. 53.; Bot. Reg., t.1196.; and our fig. 794. 794, P. spiria. XXVI. ROSA‘CEH: Py'‘RUS. 445 Spec. Char., §c. Leaflets ovate, crenate; 3 pairs, with an odd one, which is longer than the others: all are hairy beneath. Petiole gland-bearing upon the upper side. Styles 5. Intermediate, and perhaps a hybrid, be- tween P.aucuparia and P. arbutifdlia. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree, with rambling, slender, dark-coloured shoots, and fruit resembling that of P. ar- butifolia. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. In cultivation in 1800. Flowers white May. Fruit small, black ; ripe in September. Decaying leaves dark purplish red. Naked young wood purplish, Pariety. ¥ P.s, 2 péndula Hort., Sérbus hybrida péndula Lodd. Cat., P. spiria sambucifolia Hort. Brit. (the plate of this variety in Ard. Brit., 1st edit. vol. vi.) has pendulous shoots, and is a very distinct and most interesting kind. There are fine low trees of it in the Hor- ticultural Society’s Garden ; and, if grafted 10 or 12 feet high, in- stead of only 3 or 4 feet, as it is there, it would form one of the most beautiful of pendulous trees. It is prolific in flowers, and dark purple fruit ; and the leaves die off of an intensely dark pur- plish red. Every hawthorn hedge might be adorned with this tree by grafting. Both the species and variety are very desirable small trees for their leaves, their flowers, and their fruit ; they are readily propagated by grafting on the common thorn or mountain ash, and require the same soil as that species. ¥ 35. P. rotioLo‘sa Wall. The leafy Mountain Ash. Identification. Wall. Cat. p. 677.; Pl. Asiat. Rar., 2. p. 81.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 648, Engravings. Wall. Pl. Asiat. Rar., 2. t. 189.; and our fig. 795. Spec. Char., Sc. Leaves pinnate, with 7—8 pairs of elliptic-lan- ceolate, mucronate leaflets, which are serrated at the apex, pubes- cent beneath. Cymes branched, terminal, pubescent. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous tree. Ne- pal,on mountains. Height 15ft. to 20 ft. Introduced?. Flowers white; June. Pome small, obo- vate roundish, red; ripe Nov. This very desirable and probably quite hardy species, we believe, has not yet been introduced, but it doubtless will soon be so. LOAOE é Bn nf WW) = ay a i WSS P. hircina Wall. Cat. p. 675., and Don’s Mill, ii. p. 648., is a native of Nepal, with pinnate leaves, and numerous leaflets, 5 rusty beneath ; and with red fruit, 795. P. folloldsa. about the size of that of the common mountain ash. § vii. Adendérachis Dec. Sect. Char. Petals spreading, each with a claw, and a concave limb. Styles 2—5. Pome globose. Leaves simple, the midrib bearing glands on its upper surface (which is the character expressed in the sectional name). Flowers in branched corymbs.— Deciduous shrubs, natives of North America; growing to the height of 4 or 5 feet, and prolific in flowers, followed by red, dark purple, or black, fruit. They are all readily propagated by division, by suckers, or by grafting on the common hawthorn. 446 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. This section is so unlike the others in habit and general appearance, that it would be much more convenient to have it as a distinct genus ; say, Aronia, as it was before that genus was united with Pyrus. ge 36. P. arnputiFo'Lia L. fil. The Arbutus-leaved Aronia. Identification. Lin. fil. Suppl., 256.3; Ph. Sept. ’ 1. p. 339. ; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 687.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 649. Synonymes, Crate‘gus pyrifdlia Lam. Dict. 1. p. 83.; Ardnia pyrifdlia Pers. Syn. 2. p. 39.3 ?Crate*gus serrata Pozr. Sump. 1. p.292.; Més- pilus arbutifdlia Schmidt Ard. t.86., Mill. Dict. t. 109. Engravings. Schmidt Arb., t. 86.; and our Jig. 796. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves obovate, lan- ceolate, acute, crenate, tomentose beneath, especially when young, the midrib in each glandulous above. Calyx ‘tomentose. Pome dark red or purple. (Dec. Prod.) A decidu- ous shrub. North America, from Canada to Carolina, in low copses and swamps,common. Height 4ft. Za to 6ft. Introduced in 1700. Flow- && ers white; May. Fruit dark red de VV or black ; ripe in September. De- 796. P. artutifolia. caying leaves intensely dark red, or purplish black. Varieties. & P. a. 2 intermédia Lindl. (Hort. Trans., vii. p. 229. ; Don’s Mill., ii. p. 649. and our jig. 798.) has the fruit globose and brown. a P, a. 3 serdtina Lindl. (Hort. Trans., l.c.; Don’s Mill, lc.) has the leaves shining above, and velvety beneath; and the fruit late, and party-coloured. 797, P. arbutifolia pumila. & P. a. 4 pumila, Méspilus pimila Lodd. Cat, (Krause, t. 86.; and our Jigs. 797. and 799.), appears to be different from the two preceding 796i: Pr arballk dlla inten Pda, varieties. It is a low plant, seldom exceeding 1 ft. or 18 in. in height, RXVIL ROSA CE: PY‘RUS. 447 and rooting at the joints. The fruit is intermediate in colour between P. arbutifolia and P. melano- carpa, being of a reddish black. A very desirable shrub, frequent in collections, and known in the nurseries under the name of Méspilus arbutifolia. It is prolific in flowers, which are produced in May, and which are followed by dark red or purple fruit, which, when not eaten by birds, will remain on the bushes till the following April or May, when the plant is again in flower. This species, whether as a bush, or grafted standard high on the common thorn, is highly ornamental in spring, when it is covered with 799, p. a. pamita. its profusion of white flowers; in autumn, when its foliage assumes a deep red or purple; and in winter, after the leaves have dropped, when it is still enriched with its persistent fruit. It is propagated by layers, suckers, or seeds; but most frequently by suckers. There was, in 1835, a remarkably fine plant of this species, grafted standard high, in Knight’s Exotic Nursery: it had attained the height of 10 or 12 feet ; its branches hung down gracefully to the ground, not in one mass, but in varied tufts ; and their appearance in autumn, when they were of an intensely purple red, was beyond expression interesting and beautiful. & 37. P.(4.) mELaNoca’RPA W. The black-fruited Aronia, Identification. Willd. Enum., 525.; Ph. Sept., 1. p. 339.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 637. ; Don’s Mill., 2. Seas. P. arbutifdlia 8 Willd. Sp. 2. p. 1013.3 Ardnia arbutifdlia Pers. Syn. 2. p. 39.; Més- pilus capittta Lodd. ; M. floribtinda Lodd.; M. pubens Lodd. Cat. 1836. Engravings. Schmidt Arb., t.86.; Krause, t. 79.; and our jig. 800. * Spec. Char.. §c. Leaves obovate-oblong, acuminate, serrated, glabrous beneath; the midrib glandulous above. Corymb more crowded than in P. arbutifolia. Calyx glabrous. Pome black. (Dec. Prod.) A de- ciduous shrub. North America, in Canada, in bogs, and on the high mountains of Carolina and Virginia ; and judging from the plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, nothing more than a variety of P. arbuti- folia. Height 4ft. to 5ft. Cultivated in 1700. Flowers white ; May. Fruit large, black, resembling § in taste those of Vaccinium pennsylvanicum ; ripe in \ September. Variety. x P. (a.) m. 2 subpubéscens Lindl. (Hort. Trans., vil. p.232.; Don’s Mill., ii. p. 649.), P. m. — g00. p. (a.) metanocdrpa. xanthocarpa Hort., has the leaves, when young, tomentose beneath, but glabrous in the adult state. P. (a.) melanocarpa or its variety, grafted standard high on the common hawthorn, forms a truly interesting pendulous, and at the same time pictu- resque, tree ; and we can scarcely sufficiently recommend it for small shrub- beries and suburban gardens. As its berries are not so greedily eaten by birds as those of most of the other Rosacez, in mild winters they remain on till the following summer, and mix beautifully with the flowers in June. It gratts readily on the common hawthorn; and it, and all the other species and varieties belonging to the section Adenérachis, might be introduced into our common hedges by any countryman who could graft, thus rendering them truly orna- mental. i 38. P. (4.) FLoRIBU/‘NDA Lindl. The abundant-flowered Aronia. Identification, Lindl. Hort. Trans., 7. p. 230. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., 1006. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 649. Engravings. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1006.; and our jig. 801. 448 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Spec. Char., §c. Branches cinereous, reclinate. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, on long petioles, tomentose beneath, as well as the calyxes. Fruit spherical. Corymbs many- floweréd, and longer than the leaves. (Dons Mill.) A shrub resembling the preceding species, but with more pendulous branches. Originated in gardens. Height 3ft.to 4ft. Cul- tivated in 1815. Flowers white; { May. Fruit black; ripe in Septem- ber. The leaves die off of a purplish red ; and the whole plant, from the time of its leafing till it becomes naked, is highly interesting and ornamental, more especially when grafted standard high. 801. P. (a.) floribunda. a 39. P.(4.) DEpRE’ssa Lindl. The depressed Aronia. ident fication, Lindl. Hort. Trans., 7. p. 230. ; Don’s Mill, - p. 649 Engraving. Our fig. 802. from a specimen in Dr. Lindley’s herbarium. Spec. Char., Se. Stems humble, reclinate. Leaves oblong, obtuse, tomentose beneath, as well as the calyxes. Fruit pear-shaped. Corymbs length of the leaves. (Don’s Mill.) A low shrub, with pendulous depressed branches. Of garden origin. Height 1 ft. to 2ft. Cultivated in 1815. Flowers white; May. Fruit dark purple ; ripe in September. It is evidently a variety or modification of the preceding sort ; and, from its profusion of flowers and fruit, and the purple hue of its foliage, it is highly ornamental. 802. P. (a.) depréssa a 40. P. (4.) pu‘sens Lindl. The downy-branched Aronia. Identification, Lindl. Hort. Trans., 7. p. 232.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 649. Engraving. Our fig. 803. from a living specimen in the Horticul- tural Society’s Garden. Spec. Char., §c. Stem erect. Branches pubescent. Leaves oblong or obovate, abruptly acuminated, smooth. Fruit spherical, and, as well as the ca- lyxes, quite glabrous. Corymbs loose, and many- flowered. (Don’s Mill.) A bushy shrub, with ro- bust foliage, and shoots. Of garden origin. Height 4 ft. to 5 ft. Cultivated in 1810. Flowers white; May. Fruit round, large, dark purple; ripe in September. This and the following kind have much of the robust foliage and habit of P. Chamzméspilus, and well deserve a place in collections. x 41. P. (4.) eranpiro‘iia Lindl. The large- ‘ek P. (a.) pubens, leaved Aronia. Identification. Lindl. Hort. Trans., 7. p. 232. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., 1154. ; ’s Mill Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1154. ; and our figs. 804. and 8U5, Es a a Spee. Char., §c. Stem erect, and, as well as the branches, smoothish. Leaveg XXVI. ROSA‘CEE: PY‘RUS 449 oblong, or obovate, acute, glabrous. Fruit spherical, and, as well as the calyxes, glabrous. Corymbs few-flow- ered, coarctate. Fruit with a villous disk. (Don’s ill.) A bushy shrub. Of ‘ arden origin, pro- Re aa bbls a hyena bes tween P. arbutifdlia and P. Chameméspilus. Height 4 ft. to 5 ft. Cultivated in 1810. Flow- ers white; May and June. Fruit dark purple; + GJ ripe Sept. Decaying leaves purple and vellow. 805. P. (a.) grandifolia, It bears a profusion of flowers, and dark purple fruit ; and, on that account, and also on account of the purple tinge of its leaves, it is highly ornamental. Dr. Lindley considers it as the most valuable species of this division of Pyrus that has hitherto been described. iy § viii. Chameméspilus Dec. Sect. Char. Petals upright, conniving, concave. Styles 2. Pome ovate. Leaves simple, glandless. Flowers in a capitate corymb. (Dec. Prod.) 2 42. P. Caamame’spitus Lindl. The dwarf Medlar. Identification. Lindl in Lin. Soc. Trans., 13. p. 98.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 637. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 649. : Synonymes. Crate‘gus Chameméspilus Jacq. Austr. t. 231. ; Méspilus Chameméspilus Lin. Sp. 685.; Sorbus Chama~ méspilus Crantz Austr. 83. t.1. f.3.; the bastard Quince; niedriger Mispelb: , Ger.; C polo, Ital. Engravings. Jacq. Austr., t. 231.; Crantz Austr., 83. t.1.f. 3.; and our fig. 806. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, serrated, gla- brous; except bearing on the under surface, when young, down, which is deciduous. (Dec. Prod.) A stiff-branched shrub. Europe, in rough mountainous places, Height 5 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1683. Flowers white, tinted with rose; May and June. Fruit round, orange-coloured, or red ; ripe in September. This species forms a compact bush, and flow- ers and fruits in the greatest abundance, and. 4 hence it merits to be much more extensively # introduced into collections than it appears to * have hitherto been. It grafts beautifully on the common hawthorn; and, indeed, whoever has a quickset hedge may have a collection of all the species of this genus. Other Species of Pijrus.—P. alnifolia Lindl.in Lin. Trans. xiii. p.98. Leaves glabrous, roundish, feather-nerved, and rather glaucous beneath. Fruit black and sugary. North America, at Fort Mandon. — P. tomentosa Dec. Prod. ii. p. 637.; Afalus tomentosa Dum, Cours. ed. 2. v. p. 438. Allied to P. bac- cata; but the flowers, as well as fruit, are unknown. Siberia —P, rubicéinda Hoffmans. (Verz., 1824, p. 192.; Dec. Prod., ii. p. 637.) Leaves oval-acu- minate. Fruit partly red and partly yellow. Native country unknown, GG 806. P. Chamwméspilus. 450 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Genus XXI. vila rr CYDO'NIA Tourn, Tue Quince Trez. Lin. Syst. Icosdndria Di-Pentag nia. Identification. Tourn. Inst., 632. t.435.; Dec. Prod., 2. p.638.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 650. Synonymes. Pyrus sp. Lin. ; Coignassier, Fr.; Quittenbaum, Ger. ; Cotogno, Ital. Derivation. From its native place, Cydon, in Candia. Gen. Char, Calyx 5-cleft. Petals orbicular. Stamens erect. Styles 5. Pome closed, 5-celled ; cells cartilaginous, many-seeded. Seeds covered with mu- cilaginous pulp. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; serrated or entire. Flowers large, solitary, or few together in a kind of umbel.— Low deciduous trees or shrubs, natives of Europe and Asia ; easily propagated by layers, or by graft- ing on the common thorn. Common soil, rather moist than dry. ¥ 1. C. vuuea‘ris Pers. The common Quince Tree. Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 40.; Dec. Prod., 2. p. 638. ; Don’s Mill., 2. B 650. Synonymes. Pyrus Cydonia Lin. Sp. 687., Jacq. Austr. t. 342. ; C. europe‘a Sav. Alb. Tose. 1. p. 90. ngravings. Jacq. Austr., t. 342.; the plate in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. vi. ; and our fig. 807. 807. Cydonia vulgaris. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves ovate, obtuse at the base, entire, tomentose beneath. Calyx tomentose; its lobes serrulated, and a little leafy. Stamens in one row. (Dec. Prod.) A low tree. South of Europe, in rocky places and hedges; and by some considered indigenous in Britain. Height 15 ft. to 20 ft. Cultivated in 1573. Flowers white; May and June. Fruit large, of a fine orange yellow ; ripe in November. Varieties. ¥ C. v. 1 pyriformis Hort. — Fruit pear-shaped. ¥ C.v, 2 maliformis Hort. — Fruit apple-shaped. XXVI. ROSA CEH: CYDO'NIA. 451 ¥ C. v. 3 lusiténica Du Ham.— Broader leaves, and larger fruit, than the two preceding kinds ; and, being of more vigorous growth, it is better adapted for being used as a stock for pears. The quince is a low tree, with a crooked stem and tortuous rambling branches. It is of moderately rapid growth when young ; attaining, in four or five years, the height of 6 or 8 feet ; and, in ten or twelve years, the height of 15 feet: after which it continues to increase in width of head only ; being very seldom found higher than 15 or 20 feet. The quince prefers a moist free soil, near water, and a situation open, but sheltered. In dry soil, neither the tree nor the fruit attains any size; and, in situations exposed to high winds, the fruit will not remain on the tree till ripe. Layers. ¥ 2. C. sine’nsis Thouin. The China Quince Tree. Identification. Thouin Ann. Mus., 19. p. 145, t. 8. and 9.; Dec. Prod., 2, p.638.; Don’s Mill., 2. p- ° Pars Pyrus is Potr. Suppl. 4. p. 452. ynony p. 452. oe we Ann. Mus., 19, t, 8. and 9. ; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. 3 and our jig. 808. AL 808. Cydonia sinénsis, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, acuminated at both ends, acutely serrated, when young a little villose, and when adult glabrous. Stipules oblong linear, serrated ; the teeth glanded. Flowers rosy, becoming red. Calyx glabrous ; its lobes serrulated, and a little leafy. Stamens in one row. Fruit egg-shaped, large, hard, almost juiceless, and greenish. Seeds in each cell about 30, with many abortive. (Dec. Prod.) A very handsome low tree, very distinct in appearance from the common quince, from the shining sur- face of its leaves, and the regular serratures of their margins, China. Height in China 20 ft.; in England 10ft. to 12ft. Introduced in 1818, Flowers white or pale red; May and June. Fruit egg-shaped, greenish, hard, and nearly dry ; ripe in October. GG 2 452 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. u 3. C.sapo’nica Pers, The Japan Quince Tree. Identification. Pers. Syn., 2. p. 40.; Dec. Prod., 2 p. 638.; Don’s Mill., 2 p. 650. é ‘ Synonymes. ? Pyrus japinica Thunb. Fl. Jap. 207., and Bot, Mag. t. 692.; Chenoméles jap6nica Lindl. Lin. Trans. 13. p. 98. . : Engravings. Bot. Mag., t.'692.3 Morris Fl. Consp., t.1.; oursig. 809. ; and jig. 810. showing the fruit. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval, somewhat cuneated, crenately serrated, gla- brous upon both surfaces. Stipules kidney-shaped, and serrated. Flowers mostly 2—3 together, rarely solitary. Calyx glabrous ; its lobes short, obtuse, entire. Stamens in two rows. (Dec. Prod.) A rambling deciduous shrub, Japan and China. Height 5 ft. to 6 ft.. Introd. in 1815. Flowers scar- let ; produced the greater part of the year. Fruit green, very fragrant, but not eatable ; ripe in Oct. 810. U. japonica. 809. C. japénica. Varieties. % C. j. 2 flore dlbo has cream-coloured, or very pale red, flowers, and forms a very distinct kind when in blossom. % C. 7.3 ff. semi-pléno has red flowers, somewhat semidouble. There are plants of this kind in the Kensington Nursery. One of the most desirable deciduous shrubs in cultivation, whether as a bush in the open lawn, trained against a wall, or treated as an ornamental hedge plant. It has also been trained up with a single stem as a standard; and, in this character, its pendent branchés and numerous flowers, give it a rich and striking appearance, especially in early spring. It is difficult to unite with its congeners by grafting ; but, if it could be grafted standard high on the pear, the hawthorn, or even on the common quince, it would form a most de- lightful little tree. Readily propagated by layers or suckers, and it also grows by cuttings. Orpver XXVII. CALYCANTHA'CEZ, Orb. Cuar. Calyx coloured, many-parted. Segments in many series, unequal. Corolla none. Stamens indefinite, in several series, Anthers adnate, ex- trorse. Styles exserted. Carpels 1-seeded, enclosed within the fleshy tube of the calyx. Albumen none. Agrees with Rosacez in fruit, and Granatee in leaves, but differs from both in the absence of petals (G. Don.) Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous ; feather-nerved, rough. Flowers axillary. — Deciduous shrubs, natives of Asia and America. Catyca’ntuus. Stamens 12, deciduous. Cuimona’ntuus. Stamens 5, persistent. Genus I. CALYCA/NTHUS Lindl. Tue Catycantuus, or AMERICAN ALLSPICE. Lin. Syst. Tcosandria Polygynia. Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t.404.; Nees Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. Bonn., 1]. p. 107.3; Dee. Prod., 3. p, 2.3; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 652. XXVII. CALYCANTHA'CEE: CALYCA/NTHUS. 453 Synonymes. Calycinthi sp. Lin., Lam., Willd. ; Biittnér‘a Du Ham. Arb., 1. P. 114., not of Lin.; Beurréria Ehret Pict. t.13.; Bastéréa Adans. Fam. 2. p. 294.; Pompadotira Buchoz; Caly- canthe, Fr. ; Gewiirzstrauch (spice shrub), Kelch Blume, Ger. ; Calicanto, Ital. Derivation. From kalux, a calyx, and anthos, a flower; the calyx is coloured, and resembles a corolla. The name allspice was given to it by the inhabitants of Carolina, from the strong aro- matic smell of the bark. Gen. Char, Lobes of calyx disposed in many series, imbricate, lanceolate, all somewhat coriaceous and coloured. Stamens unequal, deciduous, 12 outer ones fertile. Achenia numerous. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; entire, coriaceous. Flowers axillary, rising after the leaves, of a lurid purple colour, and sweet-scented, as well as the bark and leaves. Deciduous shrubs, natives of North America ; propagated, in England, by layers. DeCandolle states that the removal of the terminal leaf bud of a shoot causes the production of two new flower buds ; and that by this practice a succession of flowers, during the whole summer, may be obtained when desirable. (Dec. Prod.) @ 1. C. FLo’Ripus L. The flowery Calycanthus, or Carolina Alispice. Adentifleation. Lin. Sp., 718.; Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p.312.; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 2.; Don’s Mill., 2- o) Spsonnies: C. stérilis Walt. Car. 151.3; sweet-scented Shrub, %m Carolina; common American Allspice ; Calycanthe de la Caroline, Fr. ; Carolinische Kelch Blume, Ger. ; Pompadur, Ital. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 503.; Du Ham. Arb., 1. t. 45.; Lam. Ill., t. 445.'f.1.; Guimp. Abb. olz., t.4.; our fig. 810. ; and fig. 811. showing the fruit. Spec. Char., Sc. Wood of the trunk, and es- pecially of the root, ~>\ intensely = camphor- “~“#” scented, Branches spreading ; branchlets tomentose. Leaves oval, tomentose be- neath. Flowers mostly abortive. Fruit top- shaped. (Dec. Prod.) A dense _ orbiculate bush. Carolina,on the 4 q shaded banks of rivu- 812. C. flondus. SLD ha Tenants Aguas lets. Height 6 ft. to 8 ft. Introduced in 1726. Flowers dusky, purple, scented ; May to August. Fruit brown, rarely seen in England. General aspect of the foliage, in summer, dark brownish green. Decaying leaves bright yellow. Naked young wood dark brown. Varieties. DeCandolle gives two forms of this species : — % C. f. 1 obléngus, leaves oblong a Hort, Kew., ed. 2.,3. p. 282.); and % C. f. 2 ovatus, leaves roundishly ovate (Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 3. . 282.). The nee varieties are in Loddiges’s Catalogue for 1836; and plants of most of them are in their arboretum, and in that of the Horticultural Society : — % C. f. 3 asplenifolius has cut leaves. C. f. 4 ferax has fertile flowers. © 5 glatcus has leaves somewhat glaucous. ° 6 imodorus has flowers nearly scentless. Sf. 7 longifolius has elongated leaves. 2 C. f. 8 variegdtus has variegated leaves. RAN Sk The flowers grow singly on short peduncles at the extremity of the branches ; they have two series of narrow thick sepals, which spread open, and turn inward at the top, like those of the anemone or clematis. It thrives GG 3 454 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. best in a light, rich, sandy soil, kept rather moist, and in a shady situation. The varieties differ very slightly from each other. % 2.C.(F.) evau’cus Willd. The glaucous-leaved Calycanthus, or fertile- flowered American Alispice. ificatic i ; . p. 357.; Dec. Prod., 3, p. 2. Srmomyme. "0. tel Wale: Car, a Lendl. oor oar iia eo bb. Hole. t5., Don's Engrovings 6 Rot. Reg., t. 404. ; Guimp. Abb. Holz., t. 5.; and our ig. 813. Spec. Char.,§c. Branches spreading. Leaves ovate- lanceolate, acuminate, glaucous beneath, pubescent. Flowers less odorous than those of C. fléridus. (Dec. Prod.) A dense orbiculate bush. Carolina, on mountains. Height 6 ft. to 8ft. Introduced in 1726. Flowers lurid purple; May to August. Fruit, leaves, and young wood as in the preceding species. Variety. * & Cg. 2 oblongifolius Nutt. Gen. Amer. i. p.312., Dec. Prod. iii. p. 2. C. oblongifolius Hort. 815. C.(f,) glatcus. Brit.— Leaves ovate-lanceolate, elongated. A native of North Carolina, on mountains. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 2.) Closely resembling C. fléridus in general appearance; and requiring the same soil and culture. According to Pursh, the flowers are like those of C. fléridus ; but their scent is not so agreeable, and is more faint. Whether there is much difference between this sort and C. f. 5 glaicus, we have not had an opportunity of ascertaining ; the plant in Messrs. Loddiges’s arbore- tum not having flowered. We have therefore retained the description of this kind as a species, in deference to Pursh, DeCandolle, and G. Don, though we strongly suspect that they are identical. & 3. C. (f.) Leviea‘rus Willd. The glabrous-leaved Calycanthus, or Ame- rican Allspice. Identification. Willd. Enum., 559.; Willd. Hort. Berol., t.80.; Pursh Fl. Sept. Amer., p. 358. ; Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p.312,.; Dec. Prod.,'3. p.2.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 652. Synonymes. C. férax Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 305.; C. pennsyl- vanicus Lodd, Cat. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 481.; and our fig. 814. Spec. Char, §c. Branches strictly upright. Leaves oblong or ovate, and gradually acuminated, slightly wrinkled ; the upper surface rough to the touch, the under one glabrous and green. (Dec. Prod.) A dense orbiculate bush. Pennsylvania, Virginia and Carolina, on mountains. Height 3 ft. to 5 ft. Introduced in 1806, and resembling the two pre- g& ceding sorts in appearance and culture, but with the leaves more pointed. Very probably the C. f. 4 férax of the preceding page. 814. C, (f.) levigatus. Genus II, ae | CHIMONA’NTHUS Lindl. Tae Catmonanruus, or WINTER-FLOWER. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Polygynia. Identification. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 404. and 451.; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 2; Don’s Mill., 2, p 652. XXVII. CALYCANTHA CEH! CHIMONA/NTHUS. 455 Synonymes. Meratia Nees Act. Soc. Nat. Bonn. 11. p. 107. ; Calyeanthi sp. Linn. Derivatt From chetmén, winter, and anthos, a flower ; in allusion to the season of its flowering. Gen. Char, Lobes of calyx imbricate, oval, obtuse ; outer ones in the form of bracteas; inner ones larger, and appearing likea corolla. Stamens nearly equal, permanent, the five outer ones fertile, connate at the base. (Don's Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous; entire. Flowers rising be- fore the leaves, in the axils of the leaves of the preceding year ; very sweet- scented; yellowish, but purplish inside. Bark and leaves without scent. A deciduous shrub, a native of Japan; remarkable for the fragrance of its flowers, which are produced from December till March, even in the open garden, in the neighbourhood of London, and more especially if the plant is trained against a wall. The blossoms are produced singly, in the axils of the leaves, on the shoots of the preceding year, and also on spurs pro- ceeding from the old wood. The soil, culture, &c., are the same as for Calycanthus. % ), C. rra‘crans Lindl. The fragrant-flowered Chimonanthus. Identification. Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 404. 451.; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 2,; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 652. Synonymes. CalycAnthus pre‘cox Lin. Sp.1718., Att. Hort. Kew. ed. 1. vol. 2. p. 220. t. 10., Curt. Bot. Mag. t. 466., Lam. Ill. t. 445, t. 2.; Meratza fragrans Nees Act. Soc. Nat. Bonn. 11. p. 107. ; O*bai, or Rdbai, Kaupt. Ameen. 879. ic. ; the Winter-Flower ; Calycante de Japon, Fr.; Japa- nische Kelch Blume, Ger. | i Engravings, Kempf. Amen. ic.; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1. vol. ii. t.10.; Bot. Mag., t. 466.; Lam. ih, t. 445. t. 2. ; and our fig. 815. Spec. Char., §c. Bark and leaves scentless. Flowers protruded before the leaves, solitary in the old axils of leaves, extremely odorous, yellowish, and purple within. Fruit flask-shaped, or thicker above the base, and in the upper part tapered into a cylindrical neck. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous shrub. Japan. Height 6ft. to 8ft. as a bush, twice that height when trained against a wall. Introduced in 1776. Flowers yellowish and purple within; December | to March. Fruit flask- 7 shaped. Decaying leaves greenish. Naked young wood light grey. 815. C. fragrans. 816. C. fragrans grandiflurus. Varieties. & C, f. 2 grandiflorus Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 451.5 and our fig. 816.— Flowers arger, and more spreading. Fruit oblong, tapered at the base. (Dec. Prod.) ee : & C.f, 3liteus Hort. has the flowers yellow both inside and outside. % C.f.4 parviflérus Hort.— A distinct late-flowering variety. Plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. The flowers, which are produced in the greatest abundance from November till March (as the name, winter-flower, implies), and which are delightfully and refreshingly fragrant, scent the air to a considerable distance round the tree. It is grown in most choice gardens for its flowers; a few of which are gathered daily, and placed in the drawingroom or boudoir, in the same man- ner as violets. The plant is generally propagated by layers ; but it frequently roduces seeds, from which many plants have been raised. The variety C. f. grandiflorus has the fiowers rather less fragrant than the species, but they are much more ornamental. No garden whatever ought to be without this shrub. North of London, it deserves a wall as much as any fruit tree; at least, judging from the measure of enjoyment ae it is calculated to afford: and, GG 456 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. south of London, it may be planted as a standard bush on the open lawn, or in the shrubbery. Orver XXVIII GRANATA‘CEZ. Orv. CHAR. Calyx 5—1-cleft, tube turbinate, limb tubular ; estivation val- vate. Petals 5—7. Stamens indefinite, free. Style filiform. Stigma capitate. Fruit large, spherical, divided horizontally into two compartments, lower part 3-celled; upper part 5—9-celled. Seeds numerous, covered with pellucid baccate pulp. A/bumen wanting. Differs from Myrtacez in the leaves being without dots. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, opposite or alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; lanceolate, entire. Flowers terminal, scarlet. — Shrubs or low trees, natives of Africa. Genus I. fells PUNICA Tourn, Toe Pomegranate Tree. Lin. Syst. Ucosdndria Monogynia. Identification, Tourn. Inst., t.401.; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 3.; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 653. Synonymes. The Carthaginian Apple; Grenadier, Fr. ; Granate, Ger. ; Melograno, Ital ; Grana- dos, Span. Derivation. Pinica is said, inthe Nouveau Du Hamel, to be derived either from puniceus, scarlet, in allusion to the scarlet colour of the flowers; or from the same word, or Punzcus, both signify- ing ‘‘ of Carthage ;” near which city, Pliny tells us, it was first found. Gen. Char. Same as that of the order. Leaves simple, opposite, sometimes whorled or alternate, exstipulate, deci- duous ; oblong, entire. Flowers terminal, scarlet, with numerous stamens. — Low deciduous trees or shrubs, indigenous to Africa, and naturalised in the South of Europe. * 1. P. Granatum L. The common Pomegranate Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 676. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 3. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 653. Engravings. Bot Mag., t. 1832.; and our jig. 817. Spec. Char. §c. Stem arboreous. Leaf lanceolate. (Dec. Prod.) A deciduous tree. Mauritania, whence it may have migrated into the South Europe, where it is now perfectly indigenous. Height, in France and Italy, 15 ft. to 30 ft.; in England generally trained against a wall, where it attains double that height when there is room. Introduced in 1548. Flowers scarlet ; June to September. Fruit globose, in warm seasons sometimes ripened in No- vember. Varieties. * P.G. 1 rubrum Dee. Prod. iii. p. 3. (Trew Ehret, t.71. f. 1.; Poit. et Turp. Arbr. Fr., 22.; © Schkuhr. Handb., t. 131. 4.; Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1832.; and our jig. 817.) has the flowers red ; pulp of fruit reddish. Wild in Mauritania and the South of Europe, and enduring even the é coldest winters. (Dec. Prod.,iii. p.3.) iP Phase bes, XXVIII. GRANATA‘CER. XXIX. TAMARICACEAE, 457 & P.G. 2 rkbrum flore pléno Trew Ehret t.71. f. 2. has double red flowers. It is common in gardens, and is a little more impatient of cold than the preceding variety. (Dec. Prod,, iii. p. 4. 2 P. G. 3 albéscens Dec. Prod. iii. p. 4., Andr. Bot. Rep. ‘t. 16.— Petals white. Calyx slightly yellowish. Pulp of the fruit of a pale red. It is cultivated in gardens, and is rather more tender than P. G. rubrum. (Dee. Prod., iii. p. 4.) 2 P. G. 4 albéscens flore pléno Dec. has double flowers, which are nearly white. It is cultivated in gardens, and is the tenderest of all the forms of the species. (Dec. Prod., iii. p. 4.) & P. G. 5 flévum Hort. has the flowers yellow, but is rare in gardens. A tree, in magnitude and ligneous character, bearing considerable resem- blance to the common hawthorn. In the South of France, and in Spain and Italy, it grows to the height of 18 or 20 feet ; forming a very branchy twiggy tree, seldom found with a clear stem, unless it has been pruned up. Ina wild state, about Marseilles, it forms a thorny bush ; but, in the gardens about Nice and Genoa, it is a very handsome small tree, much admired both for its flowers and its fruit. In the South of Europe, the pomegranate is culti- vated for its fruit ; and, in some places, as a hedge plant. It is also grown as an ornamental tree; the stem being trained to the height of 6 or 8 feet, and the head afterwards allowed to spread, and droop down on every side. The single wild pomegranate will grow in almost any soil ; but the double-flowered varieties, and the species when it is intended to bear fruit, require a rich free soil. Whether the object be flowers or fruit, the head of the tree should be thinned out, and so cut as to multiply, as much as possible, short slender shoots ; on the points of which alone the flowers are produced. The plant is easily propagated by cuttings of the shoots or of the roots, by layers, or by grafting one sort on another. The double variety grafied on the single is more productive of flowers than when raised by cuttings or layers; and in good rich soil, judiciously supplied with water, it will continue producing its large scarlet flowers for four or five months. When the plant is raised from seeds, they ought to be sown immediately on being removed from the fruit ; because they very soon lose their vital powers. & 2. P.(G.) na‘na ZL. The dwarf Pomegranate. Identification. Lin. Sp., 676.; Sims Bot. Mag., t. 634.; Dec. Prod.,3. p. 4.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 653. Synonymes. P. americana nana Tourn. ; P. Grandtum nanum Pers. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 634.; Trew Ehret, t. 71. f. 3. ; and our fig. 818. Spec. Char., §c. Stem shrubby. Leaf linear. (Dec. Prod.) A. low deciduous bush; said to be a native of the Cari- bee Islands and of South America, about Demerara. In- _' ‘troduced in 1723. Flowers red; June to September. Without doubt, only a variety of P. Granatum. 818. P. G.)nana. Orpver XXIX. TAMARICA'CEZ. Orv. CHAR. Calyx 4—5-parted. Petals 4—5. Stamens 4—5 or 8—10, free or monadelphous. . Style short. Stigmas 3. Capsule trigonal, 3-valved, 1- celled, many-seeded. Placentas 3 at base of cell, or along the middle of the valves. Seeds comose at apex. Albumen none. Near Frankenidcee in Thalamiflore. Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous or sub-evergreen ; linear- lanceolate. Flowers small.— Shrubs, Natives of Europe, Asia, and Africa ; of easy culture in light sandy soil. The genera in British gardens are two, which are thus contradistinguished : — 458 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Ta'Marix. Stamens 4—5. Hairs on the seeds simple. Myrica‘r1a. Stamens 10. Hairs on the seeds feathery. Genus I. lal TA'MARIX Desv. Tue Tamarisk. Lin. Syst. Pentdndria Trigynia. Identification. Desv. Ann. Sc. Nat., 4. P; 348.; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 95.; Don’s Mill., 2p: 725. Synonymes. The species of Témarix of authors that have 4 stamens and 5 stamens ; Tamaris, Fr. ; Tamarisken, Ger. ; Tamarice, Ital. Derivation. So called, according to some, from the plants growing on the banks of the river Tama- ras, now Tambra, on the borders of the Pyrenees ; or, according to others, from the Hebrew word ¢amar‘s, cleansing, on account of their branches being used for brooms. Gen. Char. Calyx 4—5-parted. Petals 4—5. Stamens 4—5, alternating with the petals, almost free. Ovarium tapering to the apex. Stigmas 3, long, divaricate, glandular, and oblique at the apex. Seeds erect, inserted nearly at the base of the valves; tufted ; tuft composed of numerous simple hairs arising from the apex. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous or sub-evergreen ; linear, stem-clasping, very small; adult ones diaphanous at the apex. Flowers in spikes, and usually disposed in panicles, small, red, seldom white. Tall shrubs, natives of Europe, the North of Africa, and the West of Asia ; sub-evergreen in British. gardens ; and highly valuable, as standing the sea breeze in situations where few other ligneous plants, and no other flowering shrubs, will grow. The whole plant is very bitter, and the young shoots were formerly employed as a tonic, and as a substitute for hops in brewing beer. x a 1. T.ca‘Luica L. The French Tamarisk. Identification, Lin. Sp., 386. ; Mill, Ic.; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 96.3; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 726. Synonymes. _T. narbonénsis Lob. Ic. 2. t.218.; Tamartscus gallicus A.; Tamariscus pentandrus Lam. Fi. Fr., not of Pall. ; Mirice, Ital. Engravings. N.Du Ham., vol. vii. t. 59.; and our fig. 819. Spec. Char., §c. Glabrous, glaucous. Leaves minute, clasping the stem or branch, adpressed, acute. Spikes of flowers lateral, somewhat panicled, slender, 5 times longer than broad. (Dec. Prod.) A sub-evergreen shrub, frequent in sandy places in the middle and South of Europe, and in the South of England. Height 5 ft. to 10 ft., sometimes twice that height. Flowers pinkish ; May to October. Wy Varieties. In the Linnea, 2. p. 267., 6 varieties are described, for which we refer to our first edition, as the plants are not in cul- tivation in Britain, and indeed appear to us not worth keeping distinct. T. gallica prefers a deep, free, sandy soil ; and will only attain a large size when it is in such a soil, and supplied with moisture from the proximity of some river, or other source of water. It is valuable as thriving on the sea shore, where few other shrubs will grow; as being sub-evergreen; and as flowering late in the season, and for several months together. It is readily propagated by cut- tings, planted in autumn, in a sandy soil, with a northern exposure. In favourable situations in France and the South of Europe, it grows to the height of 15 or 20 feet ; and there are instances, both in Britain and on the Continent, of its growing as high as 30 ft., and this, we suppose, has given rise to the alleged variety, 7’ g. arborea. In the South of Russia, and in Tartary, the species assumes a great variety of forms according to the soil and situa tion ; the tops of the dwarf plants are there eaten by sheep, and the stems of the larger ones used as handles for whips. 4 ee 819. T. gallica. NXIX. TAMARICACEE. XXX. PHILADELPHACER. 459 Genus II. MYRICA‘RIA Desv, Toe Myrricaria. Lin. Syst. Monadélphia Decandria. Identification. Desv. Ann. Sc. Nat., 4. p. 349. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 97. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 727. Synonymes. The species of Tamarix of authors that have monadelphous stamens. Derivation. From muriké, the Greek name of the tamarisk, derived from murd, to flow ; the species being generally found on the banks of running streams ; or from the flowing of the sap as manna. : Gen. Char. Calyx 5-parted. Petals 5. Stamens 10, alternate ones shorter than the rest; filaments monadelphous from the base to about the middle. Stigmas 3, sessile, ina head. Seeds inserted in a line along the middle of the valves, tufted at one end; hairs of tuft feathery. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen; linear or oblong, be- coming gradually broader towards the base, sessile. Flowers in simple, solitary, terminal spikes. Sub-evergreen shrubs, not growing to half the height of Tamarix gallica, and readily distinguished from it by their longer and thicker leaves, placed at a greater distance from one another on the stem; and by their larger flowers, which have 10 stamens. Propagation and culture as in the preceding genus. a 1. M. cerma’nica Desv. The German Myricaria, or German Tamarisk. Identification. Desv. Ann. Sc. Nat., pe 349.; Dec. Prod., 3. p.97.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 727. Synonymes. _: arix germanica Lin. Sp. 386.; Tamarfscus dec&ndrus yz Lam. Fl. Fr.; Tamarix decéndra Moench; Tamariscus germ4nicus Lob. Ie. 2. t. 218.; Tamaris d’Allemagne, Fr.; Deutschen Tamarisken, Ger. ; Tamarigia piccola, Ital. Engravings. Mill. tc., t. 262. f. 2.; and our fig. 820. Spec. Char., §c. Fruticulose, glabrous. Leaves linear-lanceo- late, sessile. Spikes of flowers terminal, solitary. Brac- teas longer than the pedicels. Capsules ascending. (Dec. Prod.) An evergreen shrub, with upright slender branches. Europe, in inundated sandy places, and j the banks of rivers ; and in Asia, on 820. M. germanica. Caucasus, and the Himalayas. Height 6 ft. to 8 ft. Introduced in 1582. Flowers pinkish ; June to September. g 2. M.panu'rica Dec. The Dahurian Myricaria. Identification. Dec. Prod., 3. p. 98.5 Don’s Mill., 3. p. 728. Plan tek Tamarix dahirica Wild. Act. Berol. No. 16. ; ; ‘ngraving. Our fig. 821. from a specimen in Dr. Lindley’s herbarium. Spec. Char., $c. Shrubby, glabrous. Leaves linear, al- , most oblong, sessile, slightly spreading. Spikes of flow- ers lateral, ovate-cylindrical, thick, blunt, with scales at the base. Bracteas extending as far as the flowers. (Dec. Prod.) Siberia, beyond the Baikal ; and in Dahuria. In- troduced in 1816, and closely resembling the preceding species. 821. M. dahirica. Orper XXX. PHILADELPHA‘CE. Orv. Caar. Calyr tube turbinate, limb 4—10-parted. Petals 4—10, estivation convolutely imbricate. Stamens numerous. Styles distinct or combined. Stigmas numerous. Capsule half inferior, 10-celled, many-seeded. 460 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Seeds subulate, heaped at the angles of the cells ; each furnished with a loose membranous aril, Albumen fleshy. Differs from i/yrtacee in the arillate albuminous seed, and in the toothed dotless leaves. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous ; toothed, serrated, or sometimes entire. Flowers large, white, showy.—Shrubs, natives of Europe, Asia, and America. Three genera are hardy in British gardens, which are thus contradistinguished :— Purvape’Lpnus. Calyx 4—5-parted. Petals 4—5. Stamens 20—40. Styles 4—5, Capsule 4—5-celled. Devu'rzra, Calyx 5—6-cleft, Petals 5—6. Stamens 10—12. Filaments tricuspidate. Styles 3—4, Capsule 3—4-celled. Decuma‘r1a. Calyx 7—10-toothed. Petals 7—10. Stamens 21—30. Style 1. Capsule 7—10-celled. Genus I. lailalLa PHILADE’LPHUS Z. Tue Puimavetpruus, or Mock ORANGE. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 614. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 205.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 807. Synonymes. Syringa Tourn. Inst, t. 389., not of Lin.; Philadelphus, Fr.; Pfeifenstrauch (Pipe Shrub), Ger. ; Filadelpho, Ital. ; Pipe Privet, Gerard; the Syringa of the gardens, Derivation. Philadélphus is a name used by Athenzus for a tree which cannot now be identified : Bauhin applied itto this genus. Instead of the common trivial name Syringa, applied to this genus in gardens, as its English name, we have substituted its generic name, Philadelphus ; Syringa being the generic name of the lilac. Gen. Char. Calyx tube obovate, turbinate ; limb 4—5-parted. Petals 4—5. Stamens 20—40, free, shorter than the petals. Styles 4—5, sometimes connected, and sometimes more or less distinct. Stigmas 4—5, oblong or linear, usually distinct, rarely joined. Capsule 4—5-celled, many-seeded. Seeds scobiform, enclosed in a membranous arillus, which is fringed at one end. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous ; oval, acuminate, serrated or entire. Flowers white, usually sweet-scented, disposed in corymbose cymes, or somewhat panicled on the extremities of the lateral shoots, rarely axillary and bracteate. Deciduous shrubs, natives of Europe, North America, and Asia; culti- vated for their very showy white flowers; most of which have a strong scent, resembling, at a distance, that of orange flowers, but, when near, disagreeably powerful. The species are in a state of utter confusion: there are probably only three: one a native of the South of Europe, or possibly of some other country ; one of North America; and one, P. tomentdsus, of Nepal. All the kinds are of the easiest culture in any tolerably dry soil; and they are all propagated by layers, or by suckers or cuttings. § i. Stems stiff and straight. Flowers in Racemes. 1. P. corona‘rius L. The garland Philadelphus, or Mock Orange, Identification. Lin. Sp., 671.; Schrad. Diss. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 205. ; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 807. Synongines: Syvinga suaveolens Manck Meth. 678.; Wohlriechender, Pfeifenstrauch, Ger. ; Fior angiolo, Zta. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 391.; Schkuhr Handb., t.121. ; Lam. IIL, t.420.; and our fig, 822. Spec. Char, §c. Leaves ovate, acuminate, serrately denticulate, 3-nerved, rather glabrous, but hairy upon the veins beneath; inflorescence racemose. Flowers sweet-scented. Lobes of the calyx acuminate. Styles distinct XXX. PHILADELPHA CEE: PHILADE’LPHUS. 461 almost from the base, not exceeding the stamens in height. (Dec. Prod.) A dense fastigiate bush. Native country uncertain; according to some, the South of Europe, but not common there. Height ld ft. to 12 ft. Introduced in 1596. Flowers white, sweet-scented; May and June. Fruit brown; ripe in September. Decaying leaves yellowish green. Varieties. This species varies in having its leaves sometimes perfectly glabrous beneath, and some- times slightly pubescent along the nerves; and, be- Bods, ePceovarisias. sides, as follows : — & P. c. 1 vulgaris Schkuhr Handb. t. 121., Lam. Ill. t. 420., Dec. Prod. iii, p. 205. — A shrub of about the height of aman. Leaves ovate- oblong, large, and rather distant. = P.e.2 nanus Mill. Dict. 2—A ‘shrub, 2 ft. high; its branches and leaves crowded, and its flower-bearing branches incurved. It very seldom flowers. P. c. 3 fldre pléno Lodd. Cat. is a dwarf plant, like the above, but with double flowers. & P.c. 4 variegatus Lodd. Cat. has the leaves variegated with white or yellow, and is one of the few varieties of deciduous shrubs which preserve, through the summer, a tolerably healthy appearance with their variegation. The shoots are clothed with a white bark, and interiorly they have a very large pith. The leaves are rough, and of a deep green above, though they are pale beneath. The flowers come out from the sides and ends of the branches, in loose bunches, before any of the other species of the genus. The flowers smell like those of the orange, and the leaves taste like the fruit of the cucum- ber. It will grow in almost any situation, whether open or shady ; and it is easily propagated by division of the root, and by suckers, layers, or cuttings. & 2. P.(c.) inopo'Rus L. The scentless-flowered Philadelpbus, or Mock Orange. ddentiieation: Lin. Sp.,671.; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 329.; Dec. Prod., 3. Az p- 3 Synonymes. Syringa inoddra Mench; P. \4xus in various English gardens ; Silindia senz’ odore, Itai. eer Catesb. Car., 2 t. 84.; Bot. Mag., t. 1478.; and our Spec. Char. §c. Leaves broad-ovate, acuminate, per- fectly entire, 3-nerved, usually feather-nerved. Flowers singly, or in threes. Style, at the very tip, divided into 4 oblong stigmas. (Dec. Prod.) A large rambling shrub. Apparently of garden origin, or possibly from North America. Height 5 ft. to 10ft. Cultivated in 1738. Flowers large, white, scentless; June and July. Fruit brown ; ripe in September. : Not altogether so hardy as P. coro- nna maces narius; though it appears to be only a variety of that species. « 3. P. (c.) Zey’nerr Schrad. Zeyher’s Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. e—P Sea SED . 807. Bhgravi s. Schrad. Diss. Philad. ic.; and our jig.824. from the Museum of the Jardin des Plantes. Spec Char., &c. Not so tall as P. c. vulgaris, Leaves ovate, acuminate, serrately denticulate, rounded at the hase, 3- sl. P.(c.) Zeyher. nerved, hairy upon the veins beneath. Inflorescence some- 462 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. what racemose. Flowers fewer and larger than in P. c. vulgaris, and scent- less. Lobes of the calyx long, acuminate. Style deeply 4-cleft. It differs from P.c. vulgaris, chiefly in its leaves being rounded at the base, and in its flowers being fewer, larger, and scentless. (Dec. Prod.) North Ame- rica. Horticultural Society’s Garden. a 4. P. verruco’sus Schrad. The warted Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identification. Schrad. Diss. Philad. ; Dec. Prod., 3. Ps pees F Donic Malls 2. p. 807. odd. Cat. ed. i Synonyme. P. grandifidrus Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 570., Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 570. ; and our jig. 825. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves elliptic-ovate, acuminate, denticulate, pubescent with = hairs beneath, and bearing beneath, upon the midrib and primary veins, warts at the base of the hairs. Similar warts are, also, on the peduncles, pedicels, and calyxes. Inflorescence racemose. Lobes of the calyx acumi- nate. Style, at the very tip, 4-cleft. (Dec. Prod.) Alarge vigorous-grow- ing somewhat fastigiate shrub. North America, or possibly a garden pro- duction. Height 8 ft. to 10 ft. Culti- vated in 1800, or before. Flowers white; May and June. Fruit brown; A ripe in September. 825. ms verrucdsus. Young shoots twice the thickness of those of P. coronarius, and having a somewhat more fastigiate habit. When in flower, this sort and the two fol- lowing make a splendid appearance ; the plants, in fine seasons, being so entirely covered with bloom as scarcely to show the leaves. a 5. P, (v.) Latiro‘Lius Schrad. The broad-leaved Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identification, Schrad. Diss. Philad. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 206.; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 807. Synonyme. P. pubéscens Cels. Hort., Lois. . Herb. Amat. t. 208. Engravings. Lois. Herb. Amat., t. 208. ; and our jig. 826. Spec. Char. §c. Bark whitish. Leaves broad-ovate, acuminate, toothed, nerved with about 5 nerves. and pubescent with hairs beneath. Flowers in racemes. Lobes of the calyx acuminate. Style 4-cleft at the very tip. (Dee Prod.) A large rambling shrub, but still somewhat fastigiate, and crowded with branches. North America, or probably a garden pro- duction. Height 10 ft. Cultivated in 1815, or before. Flowers white ; May and June. Fruit brown ; ripe in September. Distinguishable by its bark being whitish ; and by its leaves, especially those of the younger branches, being more broadly ovate; and by the hairs they bear not being based by warts. A tolerably distinct variety, splendid when in flower. 826. P. (v.) latifolius. XXX. PHILADELPHA CE@! PHILADE’LPHUS. 462 ® 6. P. (v.) FLoRIBU’NDUs Schrad. The abundant-flowered Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identification. Schrad. Diss. Philad.; Dec. Prod, 3. p- 205. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 807. Engravings. Schrad. Diss. Philad., ic. ; and our fig. 827. from a specimen in DeCandolle’s herbarium, Spec. Char., 6c. Leaves ovate-oval, and with a long acuminate tip, serrately toothed, 3-nerved, pubescent with hairs beneath. Inflorescence subracemose. Flewers 5—7, showy, slightly scented. Lobes of the calyx long and acumi- nate. Style 4-cleft at the very tip. (Dec. Prod.) A shrub like the preceding. Of uncertain origin. Cultivated in 1815 or before. 2% 7. P. specto'sus Schrad. The showy-flow- ered Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identification. Schrad. in Dec. Prod. ‘ 3. p.206.; Don’s Mill., 2 p. 807.; 827. P, floribundus. Bot. Reg., vol. 23. Symonymes. P. grandifidrus of German gardeners; P. grandifldrus laxus of other gardeners. oe Schrad. Diss. Philad., ic.; Bot. Reg., t. 2003.; and our Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, rarely oval-ovate, long acuminated, sharply serrate, toothed, clothed with hairy pubescence beneath. Flowers solitary or by threes. Style deeply 4-cleft, exceeding the stamens. Lobes of calyx with very long acumens, tube nearly terete. (Don’s Mil.) A vigorous-growing shrub, with ascend- ing branches gently bending at their extremities, and loaded with snow-white flowers of the largest size and scentless. Origin uncertain. Height 10 ft. to 14 ft. Cultivated in 1815 or before. Flowers white; June. The handsomest species of the genus, and at present rare in British gardens. Horticultural Society’s Garden. 2 8. P. Gorponié‘Nus Lindl. Gordon’s Philadelphus or Mock Orange. Identification. Lind]. in Bot. Reg., 1839, No. 32. Engravings. Bot. Reg., 1839, t. 32.; and our jig. 829. Spec. Char., §c. Branches pendulous, scaly, the young shoots pubescent. Leaves ovate, acute, coarsely den- tate, hairy beneath. Racemes terminal, compact, 5—9- flowered. Ovary half superior. Style 4-cleft. Calyx spread- ing fromthefruit. (Lindl.) A hardy vigorous-growing shrub, Merz having a weeping appearance in consequence of producing LSS numerous slender side shoots. America, on the north- IA west coast, on the Columbia River,in woods. Height 8 ft. i nA tol0ft. Introduced in 1823. Flowers white, scentless, very f hairy; end of July. Fruit large, smooth ; ripe in October. 829. P. Gordoniinue. The leaves are bright green, rather small, ovate, pointed, 3-nerved at the base, and coarsely serrated. The flowers are large, pure white, and produced in great profusion. The species is readily known by its deeply serrated leaves, its nearly superior fruit, its broad spreading calyx, and the compact manner in which its flowers are arranged. It is the latest in flowering of all the species, and one of the most showy. It was not at all injured by the severe winter of 1837-8. It grows in any common soil, and is readily in- creased from seeds, or by cuttings of the half-ripened shoots in August. It was named in compliment to Mr. Robert Gordon, foreman of the arboretum, in the Hort. Soc, Garden, who has paid great attention to this genus. 4:64 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. § ii. Stems more slender, rambling, twiggy, and loose. Flowers solitary, or 2 or 8 together. & 9. P. La’xus Schrad. The loose-growing Philadelphus, or Afock Orange Identification. Schrad. Diss. Philad.; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 206. ; Don's Mill., 2. p. 807. Synonymes. P.hiamilis Hortul. ; P. pubéscens Lodd. Cat. edit. 1836. . Engravings. Schrad. Diss. Philad., ic.; Bot. Reg., 1839, t. 39.; and our fig 830. from a plant ir the Horticultural Society's Garden. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval-ovate and with a long acuminate tip, toothed, pubescent with hairs beneath. Flowers solitary, 2 or 3 together. . Lobes of the calyx very long, acuminate. Style 4-cleft. Stigmas about level with the stamens. (Dec. Prod.) A low straggling shrub. North America. Height 4 ft. to 5ft., but covering double that space upon the ground with its long slender deep brown shoots. Introduced about | 1830, Flowers white, most commonly solitary and almost scentiess. Z The leaves are smaller than is usual in the genus, very sharp-pointed, with the toothing unusually sharp ; the uppermost leaves become gradually narrow, till those immediately below the flowers are not unfrequently linear and entire. As this species leafs early, the young shoots are apt to be killed by frost, and when this takes place no flowers are produced that season, as it is from the ends of the lateral shoots that blossoms always appear in this genus. (Bot. Reg.) # 10. P. (u.) GRaNnDIFLO‘RUS Willd. The large-flowered Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identification. Willd. Enum., 1. p. 511. ; Schrad. Diss. Philad. ; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 206. Synonymes. P. inoddrus Hortul.; P. laxus Lodd. Cat. edit. 1836. Engravings. Guimp. Abb. Holz., t. 44.; Schrad. Diss, Philad., ic.; and our fig. 831. Spec. Char., §&c. Epidermis of the branches of a reddish brown colour. Leaves ovate, with a long acuminate tip, denticulate, 3-nerved, hairy upon the veins, and with groups of hairs in the axils of the veins. Flowers about 3 together, or solitary ; scentless. Lobes of the calyx long, acuminate. Styles concrete into one, which ex- tends beyond the stamens. Stigmas 4, linear. (Dec. Prod.) A vigorous-growing shrub. North America. Height 10 ft. to 12{t. Introduced in 1811. Flowers white; June and July. ey ey We have given this description and figure from Schrader and Guimpel, because in 1837 there was a plant in the Hort. Soc, Garden which answered to BBN Be (ly) granaifibrus, it, and which differs from P. specidsus in the leaves being nearly entire. % 11. P. nirsu’rus Nutt. The hairy-leaved Philadelphus, or Mock Qrange. Identification. Nutt. Gen. Am., 1. p. 301.; Dec. Prod., 3. p, 2°6.; Don’s Mill. 2. p. 808, Synonymes. P. villdsus Lodd. Cat.; P. gracilis Lodd. Cat. Engravings. Wats. Dend, Brit., t. 47. ; and our jigs. 832, 833. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves oblong-ovate, acute, dentate, 5-nerved, hairy on both surfaces, whitish on the under one. Flowers singly, or by threes. Styles concrete to the tip. Stigmas undivided. (Dec. Prod.) A straggling sar- mentose shrub. America, in Tennessee. Height 3 ft. to 5 ft., but spreading . XXX. PHILADELPHA‘CEE: DEUTZIA. 455 several times that distance by its long shoots, which oy i sometimes grow from 6 ft. to 10 ft. ina season. Intro- S\Y duced in 1820. Flowers white, scentless; middle of , July. f Very hardy, uninjured by the winter of 1837-8, and striking readily from half-ripened cut- tings planted in sandy loam in shady situations and covered with a hand-glass. Grafted ; standard high, it would form a ~ $52. P. hirsitus. very ornamental object. 833. P. hirsttus. g J2. P. romento‘sus Wall. The woolly-leaved Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identification. Wall. Cat., 3658. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 807. Si P. nepalénsis Lodd. Cat. edit. 1836; ? P. trifldrus Royle. Engravings. Royle Tilust., t. 46. f. 1.5 our fig. 834. from Royle; and fig. 835. from a specimen in the Linnzan herbarium. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, acuminated, denti- culated, tomentose be- neath. Racemes terminal. Pedicels opposite. Lobes of calyx ovate, acute. (Don’s Mill.) A rambling shrub. Nepal and Kamaon. Height 5ft. to 6ft. In- \ troduced in 1822. Flow- ee. Bs domentiaiias ers white; July. 334. P. tomentdsus. P, triflorus, Royle observes, is, probably, only P. tomentdsus in a less advanced state. According to Mr. Gordon, P. triflérus is very distinct from P. tomentoésus, and quite hardy. P. mezicdnus Schlecht. in Linnea 13. 418., Plant. Hart. 61., and Bot. Reg. Chron. 1840, No. 70., was raised from seeds in the Horticultural Society’s Garden in 1840, and is probably hardy. Genus II. ‘ i_| (_ 3 | DEU'TZIJA Thunb. Tue Deurzia. Lin. Syst. Decandria Trigynia. Identification. Thunb. Nov. Gen., 19.; Jap. p. 10., Juss. Gen., 431. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 808. @, Philadel - 5 rt Pp in part, Leptospérmu' art. Derivation. Named in honour of John Deutz, a Dutch naturalist. Gen. Char. Calyx tube campanulate, tomentose; limb 5—6-cleft. Petals 5—6, oblong. Stamens 10. Filaments tricuspidate. Styles 3—4, longer than the corolla. Stigma simple, club-shaped. Capsule globular, truncate, perforated, somewhat 3-cornered, scabrous ; 3—4-valved, 3—4-celled. Seeds several in each cell. (Don’s Mill.) : Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous ; petiolate, ovate, acumi- nated, serrated, wrinkled, and veined; scabrous from stellate fascicles of down. Flowers white, in compound panicles; peduncles and pedicels tomentose and scabrous. — Much-branched shrubs, with the branches purplish and villous ; natives of Asia ; of the same culture as Philadélphus. HY 466 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. w 1. D. sca‘pra. The scabrous Deutzia. dani fication, Lin. Syst., p.425.; Thunb. Jap., t. 185. ; Don’s Mill., 2. . 808. Enaravings. Thunb. Jap., t. 24.3 Bot. Reg., t. 1718. ; and our Jig. 836. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, acuminated, serrated, scabrous from stellate down. Flowers in compound panicles ; peduncles and pedicels scabrous. Calycine lobes short and bluntish. (Don’s Mill.) A sar- mentose, showy, free-flowering shrub. Japan. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1822. Flowers white; May and June. Fruit brown; ripe in Sep- tember. Decaying leaves yellowish brown. Naked young wood purplish brown. a 2. D. (s.) corymBo'sa. The corymbose-flowered Deutzia. Identification. R. Br. in Wall. Cat., 3652.; Don's Mill., 2. p. 808. Synonymes. D.canéscens Steboldt; Philadélphus corymbdsus Wailj. mgravings. Royle Illust., t. 46. fig. 2.; and our jig. 837. Spec. Char., §c. Glabrous. Leaves ovate, acuminated, cuspidately serrated. Panicles corymbose, trichoto- mous. Panicle and outside of calyx dotted. Teeth of calyx short and rounded. Teeth of filaments, shorter than the anthers. (Don’s Mill.) A sarmentose shrub. Nepal, on mountains. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introd. in 1830. Flowers white, sweet-scented, produced in abundance; May and June. Fruit ?. Decaying leaves yellowish brown. Naked wood brown. 836. Dedtzia scabra. D. staminea R. Br., Philadélphus stamineus Wall, has entire, scabrous, lanceolate leaves, and white sweet- scented flowers. A native of Nepal, on high mountains ; but not yet introduced. D. Brunénia Wall., Leptospérmum scabrum Wall., has ovate leaves, and axillary white flowers. It isa native of Kamaon, but has not yet been introduced. All these are pro- bably only varieties of one form. 837. D. (s.) corymbosa. Genus III. ull DECUMA'RIA L. Tue Decumaria. Lin. Syst. Dodecdndria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 597.; Lam. Ill, t. 403. ; Don’s Mill, 2. p. 808. Synonyme. Fors¥thia Walt., not of Vahl. Derivation. From decuma, a tenth; in reference to the prevailing number, in some of the parts of fructification, being ten. In DeCandolle’s description of the genus, it is stated that the teeth and nerves of the calyx, the petals, the stigmas, and the cells of the capsule, are each usually ten. Gen. Char. Calyx tube campanulate; limb 7—10-toothed. Petals oblong, equal in number to the teeth of the calyx, and alternating with them. Sta- mens thrice the number of the petals, disposed in one series. Style 1. Capsule ovoid, connate with the calyx. Seeds numerous, oblong. (Don’s Mill. ) Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous ; glabrous, entire or toothed at the apex. Flowers white, sweet-scented, disposed in terminal corymbs, sometimes dicecious. Leaf buds beset with short rufous pili. — Sarmentose shrubs, natives of North America. XXXI. NITRARIA‘CEZ: NITRA‘RIA. 467 They will grow in any dry soil, and are readily propagated by cuttings of the half-ripened wood. x 1. D. Ba’rpara ZL. The barbarous Decumaria. Identification. Lin. Sp., No. 1668. ; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 328.; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 206. Synonymes. YD. radicans Moench Meth. 17.; D. Fors¥thia Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 282.3 D. prostrata Lodd. Cat. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 6. t. 20.5 and our jigs. 838. and 839. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-ob- long, acute at both ends, gla- brous, entire or toothed at the tip. Buds hairy with short ru- fous hairs. (Dec. Prod.) A : sarmentose shrub seldom seen in sag: tpi bhebuta: a vigorous state in British gar- dens. America, and Lower Ca- /Z rolina, in shady woods. Height 4 ft. to 5 ft.; against a wall 10 ft. to 12ft. Introduced in 1785. Flowers white, in corymbose panicles, sweet-scented ; July and August. Variety. * D. b. 2 sarmentdsa Dec. Prod. iii. p. 206. ; D. sarmentésa Bose Act. Soc. Hist. Nat. Par.i. p. 76. t. 13., Pursh. Sept. 1. p. 328.; Fors¥thia scandens Walt. Car, 154. — Lower leaves rounded; upper leaves ovate-lanceo- late. (Dec. Prod.) A native of moist shaded places in Virginia and Carolina, where, in company with Zizyphus volubilis, it ascends the tallest cypress trees in the cedar swamps. Larger in all its parts than the species. 839, D. barbara. The flowers are only produced in favourable situations ; and the plant seldom rises above 43 or 5 feet, in the open air, in the climate of London. Orpver XXXII. NITRARIA‘CEA. Orv. CHAR. Calyx 5-toothed, inferior, fleshy. Petals 5, inflexed ; estivation valvate. Stamens 15. Anthers innate. Ovarium superior, 3- or more celled. Stigma terminated by as many lines as there are cells in the ova- rium. Fruit drupaceous, 1-seeded, opening by 3 or 6 valves. Albumen none. Differs from Ficdidee in zstivation of petals. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate or opposite, exstipulate, deciduous ; small, generally in fascicles. Flowers small, greenish white. — Low shrubs, natives of Asia. Genus I. NITRA‘RIA LZ. Tue Nitraria. Lin. Syst. Dodecandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 602.; Lam. Ill, t. 403.; Gartn. Fruct., 1.t. 58; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 456.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 155. v : : ae Derivation. So named by Schober, from one of the species being discovered in certain nitre-works in Siberia, along with other saline plants. Gen. Char. The same as that of the order. Leaves simple, alternate or opposite, exstipulate, deciduous; oblong entire, small-fascicled. Flowers small, white, in panicled racemes.— Shrubs, with white bark; natives of Siberia. : HH 468 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Seldom rising more than 3 ft. in height; and, in British gardens, thriving best in a dry soil, composed partly of lime rubbish, which should be, about once a year, strewed with a thin coat of salt. Propagated by cuttings. aw 1. N. Scno’serr L. Schober’s Nitraria. Identification. Lin. Sp., 638.; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 456. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 155. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong, perfectly entire. Drupes. 4 ovate. (Dec. Prod.) A low bushy shrub, varying with branches spiny, and branches smooth. Russia, in the neigh- bourhood of salt lakes. Height J ft. to 3 ft. Introd. in 1788. Flowers white ; May to August. Fruit blackish blue or red, rather larger than peas; rarely seen in England. Varieties. a N.S. 1 sibirica, N. sibirica Pall, Fl. Ross. t 50. f. ay and our jig. 840.— Fruit of a blackish blue colour. Siberia, Hort. Soc. Garden. a N.S. 2 cdspica, N. caspica Pall, Flora Ross. t. 50. f. B., and our fig. 841.— Fruit red. Leaves longer. Young branches pubescent. Fruit larger, and much more acute. Hort. Soc. Garden. A) ¥ 840. N. Schoéberi sibfrica. N. tridentdta Desf., a native of Africa, is described in our first edition, but is rather tender in British gardens. Orver XXXII. GROSSULA‘CE. OrD. CHAR. Calyx 4—5-parted. Petals 5. Stamens 4—5. Anthers introrse. Ovarium 1-celled, with two opposite parietal placenta. Style 2- 3-, or 4- cleft. Fruit succulent, crowned by the persistent calyx, many-seeded. Seeds arillate. Albumen horny. Differs from Cactacez in definite stamens, albuminous seed, calyx, corolla, and habit. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous; lobed or cut, plaited when folded in the bud. lowers axillary, or terminal, greenish, whitish yellow or red. — Shrubs ; natives of Europe, Asia, and North America; all included in the genus Ribes, Genus I. LJLalla RIBESL. Tue Rises. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification, Lin. Gen,, 281.; Dec. Prod., 3. p. 477. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 177. Synonymes. Grossularia Tourn. ; Chrysobétrya, Calobétrya, Coreésma, and Rébes Spach; Gro- seiller, Fr.; Johannisbeere, Ger. ; Kruisbes, Dutch ; Uva Spina, Ital.; Grossella, Span. Derivaxion. The word Ribes is from the name of an acid plant mentioned by the Arabian physicians, which has been discovered to be the Rhéum Rébes; Grossuladria is from the Latin grossulus, a little unripe fig. Gen. Char. The same as that of the order. XXXII, GROSSULA CEH: RI‘BES. 469 Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous; lobed or cut, plaited while in the bud. Flowers greenish white, yellow, or red; very rarely uni- sexual. There is one bractea at the base of each pedicel, which is cut more or less ; and two much smaller ones, called bracteoles, under each ovarium. — Unarmed or spiny shrubs ; natives of Europe, Asia, and North America ; two of which (the common currant and gooseberry) are well known in British gardens, for their valuable fruits. Many of the sorts here set down as species are, we have no doubt, only varieties ; but, as we are not able to refer these to their aboriginal forms, we have followed the usual authorities, and more especially the nomenclature adopted in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. All the species of Rébes strike root readily from cuttings ; and grow freely in any soil that is tolerably dry; but, as they are only ligneous in a subordinate degree, and are but of a temporary duration under any circumstances, they require to be grown in dug beds or borders, and are, therefore, more fitted for scientific collections or flower-borders, than for general shrubberies, undug arboretums, or lawns. The most showy species are Ribes sanguineum and aureum, and their varieties. R. specidsum has a singular fuchsia-like appearance when in blossom; and R. multiflorum, though the flowers are greenish, is remarkably elegant, on ac- count of the long many-flowered racemes in which they are disposed. § i. Grossularie Ach. Rich. Gooseberries. Synonymes. Groseiller 4 Maquereau, Fr.; Stachelbeere Strauch, Ger.; Kruisbes, Dutch; Uva Spina, Ztal.; and Grosella, Span. Sect. Char., §c. Stems, in most instauces, prickly. Leaves plaited. Flowers in racemes ; 1, 2, or 3, in a raceme. Calyx more or less bell-shaped. (Dec. Prod., iii, p. 478.) — Shrubs with prickles; and with the leaves and fruit more or less resembling those of the common gooseberry. A. Flowers greenish white. a 1. R. oxyacantHér'pes L. The Hawthorn-leaved Gooseberry. Tdeniification. Pursh Sept., 2. p. 165.; Berlandier in Mém. Soc. Phys. Gen., 3. pars 2., not o ‘ichaux. pera Mem. Soc. Phys. Gen., 3. pars 2.t.1. f.1.3 Dill. Elth., t. 189. p.166.; and our Spec. Char., $c. Infra-axillary prickles larger, and mostly solitary; smaller prickles scattered here and_ there. Leaves glabrous, their lobes dentate, their petioles villous, and a little hispid. Peduncles short, bearing 1—2 flowers. Berry globose, glabrous, purplish blue. (Dec. Prod.) A prickly shrub. Canada, on rocks. Height 2ft. to 3ft. In- troduced in 1705. Flowers greenish ; April. Fruit small, red and green, or purplish blue; ripe in August; and agreeable to eat. This shrub varies much in the number and colour of its prickles, and its more or less dense ramification and pubes- Z cence. The fruit resembles that of the 842. R. oxyacanthiides. common gooseberry. It is not common in British gardens, the R. oxye- canthdides of Michaux (A. lacistre Poir.) being different from it. Perhaps it is only one of the wild states of the common gooseberry; which varies so very much when in a state of culture, that it is reasonable to suppose that it will vary much also in a wild state. ‘ HH 470 ARBORETUM ELT FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. g@ 2. R.sero‘sum Lindl. The bristly Gooseberry. Identification. Lindl. Bot. Reg.; Hook. Fl. Amer., 1. p. 230.3 Don’s Mill., 3. p. 177. Engravings. Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1237. ; and our fig. 843. Spec. Char.,§c. Branches beset with dense bristles. Prickles unequal, subulate.- Leaves roundish, cordate at the base, pubescent, 3—5-lobed, deeply crenated. Peduncles 2-flowered, some- times bracteate. Calyx tubularly campanulate, with the segments linear, obtuse, and spreading, twice the length of the petals, which are entire. Berries hispid. (Don’s Mill.) A prickly shrub. North America, on the banks of the Saskat- chawan. ‘Height 4 ft. to 5ft. Introduced in (/'¥ 1810. Flowers greenish; April and May. BPH, Be sehiunis Fruit as in the preceding species. a 5. R. rrirto’‘rum IV, The 3-flowered Gooseberry. Identification. Willd. Enum., 1. p. 51.; Dec. Prod., 3. p De 237. 5 Ret majus Hort. aN Engravings. Mém. Soc. Phys. Gen., 3, pars 2. t. 1. f.4.5 Spy and our fig. 844. Spec. Char., $c. Infra-axillary prickles soli- tary. Leaves glabrous, 3—5-lobed, incisely dentate. Peduncles bearing |—3 flowers. Pedicels long. Bracteas membranaceous, sheathing. Calyx tubularly bell-shaped. Pe- tals spathulately obcordate. Berries reddish, glabrous. (Dec. Prod.) aes hgeodias late. Leavesof vari- ous forms, smooth- ish beneath ; lobes deeply ser- rated. Berries few, late, and round in shape. Racemes naked. 391 . R.a, serétinum. All the forms of this species are highly ornamental, from their fine, large, bright yellow flowers, which are produced in abundance; and their smooth, glossy, yellowish green leaves. The plants are, also, more truly ligneous, and of greater duration, than those of most other species of Ribes. Next to R. sanguineum, and its varieties, they merit a place in every collection. wo 44, R. (a.) renvirLo‘rum Lindl. The slender-flowered Currant. Identification. Lindl. in Hort. Trans., 7. p. 242. ; Bot. Reg., 1274. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 191. Synonymes. R. adreum Colla Hort. Rip. Append. 3. t.1_f. A.; BR. flavum Berl. in Dec. Prod. 3. p. 483. ; &. missouriénsis Hort. ; Chrysobotrya Lindleydna Spach. Engravings. Wot. Reg., t. 1274. 5; and our Jig. 892. Spec. Char., Sc. Unarmed, quite glabrous. Leaves roundish, 3-lobed, mealy ; lobes bluntly toothed at the apex. Racemes pendulous, many-flow- ered. Calyx tubular, glabrous, longer than the pedicels, coloured. Petals quite entire, linear, one half shorter than the segments of the calyx, which are oblong and obtuse. Bracteas linear, length of the pedicels. Berries glabrous. (Don’s Mili.) An upright branchy shrub. North America, on the rocky tracts of the Columbia, near the head waters of the Missouri. Height 6 ft. to 8 ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers yel- low; April and May. Fruit purple or yellow; ripe in August. $92. R.{a.) tenuiflorum, Varieties. % R. (a.) t. 1 fréctu nigro.— Berries changing from yellow to red, and finally acquiring a deep blackish purple colour. ~ & R. (a) 4.2 frictu hiteo.— Fruit yellow; always retaining the same colour. In habit, this species is more erect than R. adreum, and has the young wood more thinly clothed with leaves; its wholeappearance is also paler, during the early part of the season. The flowers are not more than half the size of R, aureum ; and have entire, not notched, petals. The fruit is about the size of the red currant, of an agreeable flavour, but possessing little acidity. a 45, R. (a.) FLa‘vum Coll. The yellow-flowered Currant. Jaen CaHOR Coll. Hore Ripul. Append., 3. p. 4. t, 1. f. @.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 191. ynonymes. R. adreum 3 sanguineum Lindl. in Hort. Trans. 7. p. 242.; R. palmatum D Par.; R. abreum Ker Bot, Keg. t. 125., but not of Pursh ; Ghrysobétrya ened Baca ee: Engravings. Coll. Hort. Ripul. Append., 3. p.4. t.1. £2. 3 and our figs. 893. and 894. Spec. Char,, §c. Unarmed, quite glabrous. Young leaves 3-lobed; adult XXXII ESCALLONIACEZ: I/'TEA. 489 ones usually 5-lobed, deeply toothed, about equal in length to the ciliated petioles. Ra- cemes short, 4—5-flow- ered. Calyx tubular, much longer than the pe- dicels. ‘Tube slender. Segments rather spathu- 4 . late, reflexed. Petals one 893. R. flavum. half shorter than the ca- lycine segments. Bracteas elliptic. Berries oblong, glabrous. Flowers yellow. (Don's Mill.) An upright shrub, North America. Height 6 ft. to 8 ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers 7 yellow; April and May. Fruit purple or yellow; ripe in August. A very ornamental species, of vigorous growth, fine shining foliage, and of greater. duration than many species of Ribes. 894. R. flavum. Orpen XXXIII. ESCALLONIACEZ. Orp. Car. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals 5, forming a tube by their cohesion, finally separating ; estivation imbricated. Stamens definite. Disk epigynous, surrounding the base of the style. Ovarium 2-celled, containing two large placentas in the axis. Stigma 2-lobed. Capsule crowned by the calyx and style, dehiscing at the base. Seeds numerous, minute. Albumenoily. The cohering petals, oily albumen, and situation of placentas separate this from Grossulariacee. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous or evergreen ; lanceolate serrated or entire. Flowers, terminal in spikes or racemes.—Shrubs, natives of North and South America, of which two genera are in British gardens, which are thus contradistinguished : — _I’rea. Stigma capitate. Capsule compressed. EscaLio‘nz4, Stigma peltate, 2-lobed. Capsule baccate. Genus I. An : H \ IV'TEA L. Tue lrea. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 275.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 6.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 396. Synonymes. Cedréla Lour. ; Diconangia Michz. nee Derivation. Itea is the Greek name of the willow, which is given to this genus on account of the quick growth of the J’tea virginica. Gen. Char. Calyx bell-shaped, with 5 teeth, persistent. Petals 5, their asti- vation valvate. Stamens 5, shorter than the petals. Both petals and stamens inserted upon the tube of the calyx. Teeth of calyx, petals, and stamens, alternate with one another. Ovary not connate with the calyx. Style, at first, seemingly one; afterwards it parts into two portions: hence, there are rather 2 styles connate. Stigmas capitate, mostly divided by a furrow. Car- pels two, connate into a capsule of 2 cells, that has 2 furrows, and parts from bottom to top. Sveds in two rows along the introflexed margins of the carpels. (Dec. Prod.) 490 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous ; lanceolate, toothed. Flowers small, white, in simple terminal racemes. — A shrub, native of North America. x 1. J. virei’nica LZ. The Virginian Itea. Identification. Lin. Sp., 289.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 196. Engravings. N. Du Ham.,6.t. 9.; Bot. Mag., t. 2409.; and our Spec. Char., §c. Leaves lanceolate, acutely toothed. Racemes simple, terminal. (Don’s Mill.) A deci- duous shrub. Pennsylvania to Carolina. Height 83ft.to5ft. Introduced in 1744. Flowers white; June to August. Carpels brown ; ripe in October. It may be propagated by cuttings, but more rea- dily by layers, suckers, or seeds, which are annually imported from America; and it thrives best in a sandy or peaty soil, kept moist. The plant, to be kept in vigour, should have the old wood frequently cut down to the ground. When grown ina situation that is rather moist, its flowers inake a fine appear- | ance late in the season, when there are few other 895. I. virginica. shrubs in blossom. Genus II. 1 4 | : Lal ESCALLO'NIA Mutis. Tue Escationia. Lin. Syst, Pentdndria Monogynia, Identification. Mutis in Lin. fil. Supp., t. 21.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 2.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 192. Synonyme. Steredxylon Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. Prod. p. 38. | . 3 Derivation. From Escation, the pupil and companion of Mutis, during his travels in New Spain. Gen. Char., §c. Calyx tube semiglobose, adnate to the ovarium; limb 5-toothed or 5-lobed. Petals 5, ativmg from the calyx. Stamens 5 ; an- thers ovate-oblong. Stigma peltate. Style filiform, permanent. Capsule baccate. Seeds numerous. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, sub-evergreen ; serrated or entire, full of resinous glands. Flowers terminal, bracteate, variously disposed, white or red.— Sub-evergreen shrubs, natives of South America, more espe- cially of Chili. Propagated with the greatest ease by cuttings ; and growing freely in any common soil. gu « 1. E.ru‘sra Pers. The red-flowered Escallonia. Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 235.; Hook. Bot. Mag., t. 2890., and Don’s Mill., 3. p. 193. Synunyme. Steredxylon rubrum Ruiz et Pav. Engravings. Ruiz et Pavon Fl. Per., 3. t. 236. f. b.; Bot. Mag. t. 2890. ; and our fig. 896. Spec. Char., §c. Shrubs smoothish ; branches erect, when young clothed with glandular villi, Leaves obovate-oblong, acuminated, serrated, full of resin- ous dots beneath. Peduncles 2—7-flowered, brac- teate. Lobes of calyx denticulated. Petals spathu- late. (Don’s Mill.) A sub-evergreen shrub. Chili, on the mountains of Colocolo, and in the fissures of rocks, and about Valparaiso. Height 3 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1827. Flowers red; July to > September. 896. E. ribra Varieties. In the Bot. Misc., in. p. 252., three forms are recorded : — ua H.>. 1 glabriiscula Hook. et Arn., with glandular branches, leaves XXXIII. ESCALLONIA' CE : ESCALLO'NIA. 491 highly pubescent, and red flowers, which may be considered as the species. ua LE. r. 2 albiflora Hook. et Arn., E. glandulésa Bot. Cab. t. 291., with white flowers. ; a a FE. rv. 3 pubéscens Hook. et Arn., with pubescent branches, and red flowers. Very desirable shrubs for training against a wall. 2a 2. E. MontTevipE'nsis Dec. The Monte Video Escallonia. Identification. Dec. Prod., 4. p. 4.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 194. Synonyme. E. floribGnda var. 8 montevidensis Schlecht. in Linnea}. p. 543.; E. bifida Link ef Otto Abbild. t. 23. Engravings. Link et Otto Abbild., t. 23. ; Bot. Reg., 1467. ; and our fig. 897. Spec. Char., §c. Shrub glabrous. Branches erect. Leaves oblong, cuneated at the base, acutish, finely serrated, full of resinous dots beneath. Panicle terminal, many-flow- ered, crowded, intermixed with foliaceous bracteas. Lobes of calyx acute, rather denticulated. Petals obo- vate, oblong. (Don’s Mill.) A sub-evergreen shrub. Brazil, in many places, but especiaily on the sandy banks and pastures of the Uruguny. Height 6ft. to 10 ft. In- troduced in 1827. Flowers white, very like those of the hawthorn, with a style which becomes double the length of the fruit after flowering ; July to September. Variety. u «x E.m. 2 floribinda, E. floribanda H. B. et Kunth, is a native of New Granada, on the Andes, with white flowers, and shining leaves, which are clammy when young, A very distinct variety considered by some as a species. This species forms a remarkably vigorous-growing bush, with long, flexible, rope-like shoots, and is very prolific in flowers. It is so hardy as to have stood through several winters, as a bush, in the open ground of the Kensington Nursery, though it was killed by the winter of 1837-8. 897. E. montevidénsis. e 3. E. wu1rni‘ta Presi. The varnished Escallonia, Identification. Presi Reliq. Henk. vol. ii. p. 49. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 193. Engravings. Presll.c., t.59.; Bot. Reg., t. 1900. ; and our fig. 898. Spec. Char., §c. Quite glabrous. Branches spreading, anointed with resin. Leaves petiolate, obovate or ob- long obtuse, crenulated, attenuated at the base, beset with glandular dots above, and clammy. Panicle termi- nal, many-flowered, leafy. Petals on long claws. Cap- sule turbinate, 5-nerved. (Don’s Mill.) An evergreen shrub. Chili, at the streamlet of Los Lunes. Height 3 ft. to 6ft. Introd. 1833. Flowers white; Aug. and Sept. The whole plant emits a powerful) odour, which to some persons resembles the smell of swine, and to others that of melilot or fenugreek. One of the hardiest species of the genus, and, like all the others, well deserving a place in collections. Other Species of Escallonia,—E. resindsa Pers., Stere- 5xylon resindsum Ruiz et Pavon (Don’s Mill., iii. p. 94.), s a native of Peru, on the cold parts of hills, which tood out at Kew for five years, till it was killed by the winter of 1837-8 898. KE. illimta. 492 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. E. pulverulénta Pers., Steredxylon pulveruléntum Ruiz ef Pav. is a shrub, hairy in every part, with white flowers; growing to the height of 8 or 10 feet. It is u native of Chili; and plants of it were in the Horticultural Society’s Garden from 1831 till 1837-8. Twenty other species are described in Don’s After, iii. p. 193. to p. 195., all natives of South America, and proba- bly as hardy as those above mentioned ; but it does not appear that any of them have been introduced, Orver XXXIV. SAXIFRA'‘GEA, Taine HYDRA/’NGEA. ORD. CHAR. Calye 4—5-parted. Petals 5, inserted between the lobes of the calyx. Stamens 5 or 10. Disk perigynous. Ovarium of 2 to 5 carpels. Stigmas sessile. Fruit 1—2-celled. Seeds numerous, minute. A/bumen fleshy. Absence of stipules distinguishes this from Rosacea and Cunoni- acee. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous. Flowers in large co- rymbs, pink or white, often sterile.—Suffruticose shrubs, natives of North America and Asia. Easily propagated by cuttings, and growing freely in any soil that is rather moist. Genus I. alla HYDRA’/NGEA L. Tue Hypranega. Lin. Syst. Decandria Di-Trigynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 557.3; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 13.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 232. Synonymes. Hydréngea, and Horténsia Juss.; Idrangea, Ital. Derivation. From hudér, water, and aggos, a vessel; with reference to some of the species which grow in water ; or, as some suppose, from the capsule resembling a cup. Gen. Char. Flowers generally deformed ; but some of them hermaphrodite and fertile. Calyr tube hemispherical, 10-ribbed, rather truncate, adnate to the ovarium; limb permanent, 5-toothed. Petals 5, regular. Stumens 10. Styles 2, distinct. Capsule 2-celled, with introflexed valves, crowned by the teeth of the calyx and styles, flattish at the top, opening by a hole between the styles. Seeds numerous, reticulated. (Don’s Afill.) Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous ; serrated or lobed. Flow- ers corymbose, pink, or yellowish white; the marginal ones sterile, and large, in consequence of the teeth of the calyx being dilated into broad, petal-like-coloured segments ; the rest of the sterile flower partially abor- tive. — Shrubs, natives of North America and Asia. A. Species Natives of North America. y 1. H. arpore’scens L. The arborescent Hydrangea. Identification, Lin. Sp., p.568.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 232; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. ; Synonymes. H. vulgaris Miche. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 268.5 H. frutéscens Meench Meth. 1. p. 106. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 437.; and our fig. 899. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, rather cordate ; superior ones lanceolate, coarsely toothed, pale and puberulous beneath. Corymbs flattish. Flowers nearly ail fertile. Flower buds obtuse. Flowers white, small, having an agreeable odour. (Don’s Mill.) A low shrub, Penn- go. 1, arborecens. XXXIV, SAXIFRA‘GEE : HYDRA'NGEA. 493 sylvania to Virginia. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1736. Flowers white, having an agreeable odour ; July and August. Variety, & H.u, 2 discolor Ser. in Dec. Prod. 4. p. 14.—Leaves almost white beneath from tomentum. It prefers a moist soil, and is readily propagated by division of the roots. 2 2. H.(a.) corpa’ra Pursh. The cordate-leaved H. Identification. Pursh Sept., 1. p. 309., exclusive of the synonyme of Michx. ; Don’sMill., 3. p. 232. Engravings. Wats. Dendr. Brit., t. 42. ; and our jig. 900. Spec. Char, §c. Leaves broadly ovate, acuminated, rather cordate at the base, coarsely toothed, glabrous beneath. Flowers all fertile, small, white, and sweet-scented. (Don’s Mill.) A low shrub. Carolina, on mountains, and on the banks of the Missouri, above St. Louis. Height 6 ft. to 8 ft. Introd. in 1806. Flowers white; July, Aug. Variety. = H.(a.) c. 2 gedrgica, H. gedrgica Lodd. Cat., differs from the species in flowering a little later, and being rather more robust. We agree with Torrey, in thinking this merely a variety of H. arboréscens. a 900. H. (a.) cordata. e 3. H.ni’'vea Michr.. The snowy-leaved Hydrangea. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 268.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 232. Synonym, H. radiata Wal. Fl. Car. 251., ex Michr., but not of Smith. ngravings. Wats. Dendr. Brit., t. 43. ; and our jig. 901. Spec. Char, §c. Leaves cordate, oval, acuminated, sharply toothed, clothed with white tomentum, or pu- *% bescence, beneath. Corymbs flattish. Sepals of sterile flowers entire. Flower buds depressed. Flowers white, rather large. (Don’s Mill.) A low suffrutescent shrub. North America, on the Savannah River. Height in America 4 ft. to 6ft.; in England 2 ft. to @ 3 ft. Introd. 1786. Flowers white ; July and August. Soi: HiStiven: Variety. 7 a H. x. 2 glabélla Ser. in Dec. Prod. 4. p. 14.— Leaves nearly glabrous beneath. Flowers all fertile. This variety has, probably, originated in culture. a 4. H. querciro'iia Bartram, The Oak-leaved Hydrangea. Identification. Bartram Trav., ed. Germ., p. 336. t. 7.5 Don’s Mill., 3. p. 233. Synonyme. H. radiata Smith Icon. Pict. 12., but not of Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 975. ; and our jig. 902. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves large, ovate, ser- rately lobed, and toothed, pilose beneath. Corymbs rather panicled, flattish. Sepals of sterile flowers entire. Flower buds depressed. Flowers white. Sterile, or outer, ones of the corymbs large. (Don’s Mill.) Ashrub. Florida. Height 4 ft. to 6ft. in America; 2 ft. to 3 ft. in Eng- “Jand. Introduced in 1803. Flowers white; June to September. This is by far the most interesting of the North American hydrangeas, from its large, deeply lobed, and sinuated leaves; and its 902. H. queroifdlia 494° ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. fine, large, nearly white corymbs of flowers, which are sterile, and appear from June till they are destroyed by frost. Culture as in the other species ; but it is essential that the situation be sheltered, and the soil kept some- what moist, otherwise the leaves are not perfectly developed, and the branches are apt to be broken off by high winds. B. Species Natives of Asia. xu 5. H. werzroma’/tia D. Don. The diverse-haired-leaved Hydrangea. Identification. D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 211.3; Don’s Mill, 3. p. 238. Engraving. Our jig. 903. from a specimen in the Linnzan herbarium.. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves oval, acu- minated, sharply serrated, to- mentose beneath, 5in. long, and nearly 3in. broad, Corymbs su- pra-decompound, diffuse, pilose. Sepals of sterile flowers roundish oval, quite entire. Flowers white. (Dons Mill) A shrub. Ne- pal, at Gossainthan. Height 4 ft. to 6ft. Introduced in 1821. Flowers white ; ? July, August. A very vigorous-growing plant in its native country, and probably as hardy in British gardens as some i of the North American species. ‘0g, He heteramnalta. x 6. H.axri’ssima Wall. The tallest Hydrangea. Ideal fearon: Wal. Tent. Fl. Nep., 2. t. 50. ; Don’s Mill. Beprarten: Walkloe, f ia-aud our fig. 904. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves ovate, acuminated, serrated, smoothish. Corymbs flattish. Ste- rile flowers few, on pilose peduncles; alabas- tra, or fertile flowers, conical. (Don’s Mill.) A rambling shrub, which, according to Dr. Royle, climbs lofty trees. Nepal, on moun- tains. Height ?. Introduced in 1839. Flow- ers white; ? July, August. Other Species of Hydréngea.—H. Horténsia Sieb., H. horténsis Smith, a well-known. orna- ment of gardens, is suffrutescent and hardy in the S, of England. Even in the climate of Lon- don it lives in sheltered situations in the open 504 garden, because, though frequently killed to the ground, it always springs up again, and even flowers. — H. vestita Wall., a native of Nepal, is probably as hardy as H. altissima, and would be a most desirable introduction. » H. altfssima. Orpen XXXV. UMBELLA’CES. OD. Car. Calyx entire or toothed. Petals 5, entire, emarginate, or 2- lobed, each usually drawn out into a replicated vr involuted point. Stamens 5. Ovarium 2-celled. Styles 2. Fruit of 2 separating pericarps, adhering by their faces to the carpophore. Fruit ribbed or winged, Peri- XXXV. UMBELLA‘CEZ : BUPLEU'RUM. 495 carps l-seeded. — Habit alone is sufficient to distinguish this order. (L. Don.) eaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen or sub-evergreen ; quite entire, Flowers greenish yellow. — There are only one or two ligneous species hardy in British gardens, and these belong to the genus Bupletrum. Genus I. c= lal BUPLEU‘RUM Tourn. Tut BurpLeurum, or HaRE’s Ear. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Digynia I4entification. Tourn. Inst., 309. t. 163. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 127.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 296. Synonymes. Tendréa and Bupréstis Spreng. Syst. 1. p. 880.; Bupliore, or Oreille de Liévre, Fr. ; Hasenghrlien, Ger. Derivation. From bous, an ox, and pleuron, a side; from the supposed quality of swelling cattle that feed on some of the species of the genus. The name of Hare’s Ear, which is preserved in the Freuch and German, has reference to the shape of the leaves. Gen, Char. Calyx margin obsolete. Petals roundish, entire, strictly involute, with a broad retuse point. Fruit compressed from the sides. Seed teretely convex, flattish in front. (Don’s Mill.) ; Leaves as in the order. — Smooth shrubs, natives of Europe and Africa, and some of Asia. Only one hardy species is in cultivation in British gardens. ga 1. B. rrutico‘sum £. The shrubby Bupleurum, or Hare’s Ear. Identification. Lin. Sp., 343. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 301.; Webb Iter Hispan., p. 44. Synony Tendra fruticdsa Spreng. in Schultes Syst. 6 p.376.; Bupréstis fruticdsa Spreng. Mag.; Seseli ethidpicum Bauh. Pin. 161 ; Séseli frdtex Mor. Unzd. 16. Engravings. Sibth. Fl. Grec., t. 268.; Wats. Dendr. Brit., t. 14,; and ourjigs. 905. and 906. Spec. Char., $c. Shrubby, erect- branched. Leaves oblong. attenu- ated at the base, coriaceous, 1- nerved, quite entire, sessile. Leaves of involucre oblong. Ribs of fruit elevated, acute. Vittz broad. Bark of branches purplish. Leaves of a sea-green colour. (Don's Mill.) A neat sub-evergreen glaucous shrub. _ Portugal, Spain, the South of France, about Nice, Corsica, Sicily, Mauri- tania, and Thessaly. Height 3 ft. to 4ft. in a wild state; 6ft. in British gardens. Introduced in 1596. Flowers yellow; July and August. + It is readily propagated by cuttings, 96. a. futicosum. is of free growth in any dry cal- careous soil, and is particularly vigorous on the sea coast in Kent. The blue glaucous hue of its smooth shining foliage renders it a desirable addition to every collection. If planted in an open airy situ- ation, in a deep soil, not moist, and allowed to extend itself on every side, it would soon form a large hemispherical bush, highly ornamental during winter frors its evergreen foliage, and during summer from its bright yellow flowers. 905. B. fruticbsum. B, frutéscens L. ( Cay. Icon., ii. t. 106. ; and our Jig. _ «inp. -) has slender elongated branches, and linear-vibulate, stiff, striated leaves, It is a native or Mauritania in Spain, and also at Tarragona, B. gibraltérica Lam. Dict., B. arboréscens Jacg, (Ic. rar., ii, t. 351. ; and our fig.2094. in p. 1108.) grows to the height of 3 ft., and has fragrant flowers, * 496 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Orper XXXVI. ARALIA‘CE. ; Orv. CHAR. Calyx entire or toothed. Petals 5 or 10; estivation valvate. Stamens same, or double the number of petals. Anthers peltate. Ovarium of 2 or more cells; cells 1-seeded. Sty/es numerous, usually distinct, Berry crowned by the limb of the calyx. Albumen fleshy. — Differs from the Umbellaceze in inflorescence, numerous styles, and baccate, generally many- celled fruit. Leaves simple or compound, alternate, stipulate, deciduous or evergreen ; serrated or entire. Flowers small, greenish. The genera belonging to this order, which contain ligneous plants, are Aralia and Hédera, the former rather suffruticose than permanently woody: their characteristics are as under : — Arata L. Petals 5. Stamens 5. Styles 5, expanded. Berry 5-celled. He’pera Swartz. Petals 5—10. Stamens 5—10. Styles 5—10, conniving. Berry 5—10-celled. Genus I. la ARA‘LIA LZ. Tue Arawia, or ANGELICA TREE. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Pentagynia. Identification. D.Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p 185., ina note; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 257.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 388 Synonymes. Aralia sp. Lin.; Ardalie vére Blum. Derivation. According to some, from ara, annoyance, the spines being very troublesome in its native country to travellers ; but, according to others, a name of unknown meaning, under which one species was sent to Fagon, at Paris, from Quebec, in 1764, by one Sarrazin, a French phy- sician. Gen. Char. Calyx margin very short, entire or toothed. Petals 5, free, and expanded at the apex. Stamens 5. Styles 5, expanded, spreading divari- cately. Berry 5-celled, usually torose. Pyrene chartaceous. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, imparipinnate, alternate, stipulate, deciduous; large, rough. Flowers white, or greenish; in umbels, usually disposed in panicles. —Suffrutescent shrubs, with prickly branches and leaves, and with large pith. Natives of North America and Japan. a@ 1, A.spino‘sa L. The spiny Aralia, or Angelica Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 392.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 389.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. Aralie, Fr. and Ger.; Angelica _ spinosa, Ital. ; Spikenard, N. Amer. Engravings. Schmidt Arb., t. 102. and t. 103.: Wats. Dend. Brit., t.116.; and our fig. 907. Spec. Char., §c. Stem arboreous and prick- ly. Leaves doubly #7 and trebly pinnate. | Leaflets ovate, acu- minated, and deeply serrated, Panicle * much branched, beset with velvety stellate down. Umbels nu- 907. A. spinosa. XXXVI. ARALIA‘CEZ: HE’DERA. 497 merous. Involucre small, of few leaves. Petals white and reflexed. Styles 5, divaricate, arched. Fruit 5-ribbed. (Don’s Mill.) An erect suffrutes- cent plant, with the habit of a tree. Carolina and Virginia, in low, fertile, moist woods. Height 10 ft. to 12ft. Introduced in 1688. Flowers greenish white ; August and September. An infusion of the fruit, in wine or spirit, is considered an effectual cure for the rheumatism. In British gardens, this species is propagated by cuttings of the roots ; and, from its Jarge doubly and trebly pinnate leaves, it forms a singularly ornamental plant, with a spreading, umbrella-like head, when stand- ing singly ona lawn. After the plant flowers, the stem commonly dies down to the ground, like that of the raspberry, and, like it, is succeeded by suckers. Pursh “ mentions a variety in which the petioles of the leaves are without prickles.” & 2. A. yapo’Nica Thunb. The Japan Aralia. Identification. Thunb. Jap., p. 128.; Blume Bijdr., p. 371. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 389. Engraving. Our fig.2091. in p.1107- Spec. Char., §c. Stem shrubby, unarmed. Leaves petiolate, 7-nerved, 7-lobed ; lobes ovate, serrated at the apex. Panicles terminal. Peduncles umbel- liferous. Leaves coriaceous, glabrous in the adult state, but when young woolly on both surfaces. (Don’s Mill.) A suffrutescent erect shrub. Japan, near Nagasaki. Height 5 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1838. Flowers white. Fruit striated. ; Genus II. Bhd HE’DERA Swartz. TuelIvy. Lin. Syst. Pent-Decandria, and Pent- Decagynia. Identification. Swartz Fl. Ind. Occ., p. 581.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 261.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 391. Synonymes. Aralia sect. Gymnépterum Blum. Bijdr. p. 871.; Hédera and Ardalia sp. Lin. ; Lierre, Fr.; Ephen, Ger.; Edera, Ital. Derivation. Various etymologies have been proposed for the word Hédera ; but the most probable supposition appears to be, that it is derived from the Celtic word hediva,a cord. The English word Ivy is derived from the Celtic word, iw, green. Gen. Char. Calyx margin elevated or toothed. Petals 5—10, not cohering at the apex in the form of acalyptra. Stumens 5—10._ Styles 5—10, con- niving, or joined in one. Berry 5—10-celled. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen ; lobed. Flowers umbellate or capitate. Fruit dark purple, or black. Evergreen shrubs, climbing by the clasping roots produced by their stems, or creeping on the ground when without support. Natives of Europe and Asia, al. H. Hex L. The common Ivy. Identification. Lin. Sp., 292.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 261.; Don’s Mill., 3. p.391. Derivation. Helix is derived from e#led, to encompass, or turn round; in reference to the clasping stems, which, however, are not twining. ec. Char. §c. Stems climbing, throwing out roots from their sides to any object next which they may be placed. Leaves coriaceous, glabrous, shining, with 5 angular lobes; those on the old upright and rectangular branches, which form the tops of the plants, ovate, acute, quite entire. Umbels simple, pubescent. (Don’s Mill.) A well-known evergreen climber and creeper. Europe and Britain, in woods. Stem 20 ft. to 60 ft. Flowers greenish yellow, or greenish ; October and November. Fruit black ; ripe in April. Varieties. DeCandolle has enumerated three forms of this species which are independent of the varieties cultivated in British gardens : — KK 498 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 4. H. H.1 vulgaris Dec. (Eng. Bot., t. 1267. ; and our jig. 908.) has the pedicels clothed with stellate down, and the fruit black. This is the commonest form of the ivy, throughout Europe, in a wild state; and there are varieties of it with white and yellow variegated leaves, in gardens. & H. H. 2 canariénsis Dec.; H. canariénsis Willd. Berol. Mag. ii. p.170. t. 5. f.1.; the Irish Ivy, or Giant Ivy, of British gardens; has the pedicels scaly with pu- ‘bescence. Floral leaves subcordate ; those of the creeping branches 5-lobed and larger than those of the common ivy. Fruit ? red, or black. Canary Islands. Introduced in ? 1800, or before. i H. H. ?3 chrysocarpa Dec., H. poética C. Bauh., H. chrysocarpos Dalech., H. Dionysias J. Bauh., H. Halix Wall., is a native of the North of India, with yellow fruit. It differs from the common ivy in its yellow fruit, and in being of more gigantic growth; in the leaves being more cuneated at the base; and in the pedicels being scaly. Hort. Society’s Garden. 908. H. H. vulgaris. The Varieties in British Gardens, additional to the above, are: — a H. H. 4 foliis argénteis Lodd. Cat. The Silver-striped Ivy. & H. H. 5 foliis awreis Lodd. Cat. The Golden-striped Ivy. & H. Hz. 6 digitata Lodd. Cat. The palmate, or Hand-shaped, Ivy. & H. H. 7 arboréscens Lodd. Cat. he arborescent, or Tree, Ivy.— This variation is merely an extension of the flowering shoots, which are entire-leaved, and take an arborescent character; and, when a portion of them is cut off, and has rooted as a separate plant, it will sometimes produce an upright bush, which will retain its arborescent form for many years. Sooner or later, however, it resumes its native habit, and throws out rambling, or creeping, shoots, with 5-lobed leaves like the common ivy. A variety with white berries is mentioned by Theophrastus, Pliny, Virgil, and Dioscorides. The ivy will grow in any soil or situation, but thrives best when somewhat shaded. The common British variety, and its sub-varieties, are the best kinds for supporting themselves on walls, especially when young; at which period the giant ivy seldom throws out rootlets, though it does so subsequently. Orver XXXVII. HAMAMELIDA'CEZ. Orp CHar. Calyx 4-lobed or repandly toothed. Petals 4, linear, rarely wanting ; zstivation involutely valvate. Stamens 8, short, those opposite the petals barren, Ovarium half-inferior. Styles 2—3. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved. Ovules bifid. Albumen horny. The flowers are sometimes dic- cious, and sometimes polygamous. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, bistipulate, deciduous; toothed or serrated. Flowers yellow or white. — Shrubs, deciduous ; natives of North America. Hamame’iis L. Calyx 4-lobed, furnished with 3—4 scales outside. Capsule coriaceous, 2-celled, Fornerer’Ltia L. Calyx campanulate, 5—7-toothed. Anthers in the form of a horseshoe. Capsule 2-lobed, 2-celled. XXXVII, HAMAMELIDA'CEZ: HAMAME'LIS. 499 Genus I. A AHAMAME'LIS Z. Tue Hamame is, or Wren HAZEL, Lin, Syst. Tetrandria Digynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 169.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 268.; Don’s Mill, SP 396. Synonymes. Trildpus Mith. Act, Acad. Nat. Cur. 8 App. ; Hamamelide, Ital. Derivation. Hamamélis is a name by which Athenzus speaks of a tree which blossomed at the same time as the apple tree ; the word being derived from kama, together with, and mmélis, an apple tree. The modern application seems to be from the Hamamélis having its blossoms accom- panying its fruits (méla) ; both being on the tree at the same time. Gen. Char. Calyx 4-lobed, adhering to the ovarium at the base, furnished with 2—8 scales on the outside. Petals 4, long, alternating with the teeth of the calyx. Stamens 4, alternating with the petals. Ovarium free at the apex. Capsules coriaceous, 2-celled, 2-valved. Arils 2 in each capsule. Seed oblong, shining. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, bistipulate, deciduous ; ovate or cuneated, feather-nerved, nearly entire. Flowers nearly sessile, disposed in clusters, in the axils of the leaves, girded by a 3-leaved involucrum. Petals yellow. — Shrubs or low trees, deciduous; natives of North America ; interesting from producing their flowers in the autumn, which remain on during the winter. 2 #1. H. virei’nica L. The Virginian Hamamelis, or Wych Hazel. Identification. Dec. Prod., 4. p. 268.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 396. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. : Synonymes. Hamamelie de Virginie, Fr.; Virginische Zaubernuss, Ger.; Pistacchio nera del.a Virginia, Ital. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 7. t. 60. ; Bot. Cab., t. 598. ; and our jig. 909. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves obovate, acutely toothed, with a small cordate recess at the base. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous shrub. Canada to Florida; in dry and stony situations, but freyuently near water. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. with a trunk 6 in. or more in dia- meter. Introduced in 1736. Flowers yellow; be- ginning of October to the end of February. Varieties. & ¥ HL 0. 2 parvifolia Nutt. — Leaves smaller, ob- long ovate, and a more stunted habit than the species. Pennsylvania, on mountains. In British gardens, when planted in peat soil, this forms a very handsome little shrub; and is peculiarly valuable from being densely covered with fine yellow flowers throughout the winter. & ¥ H. v. 3 macrophilla. H. macrophylla Pursh, j — Leaves nearly orbicular, cordate, coarsely 909. H. virginica. and bluntly toothed, and scabrous from dots beneath. Western part of Georgia, and North Carolina, on the Katawba Mountains. Introduced in 1812, and flowers from May to November. In British gardens, it has been but little cultivated, notwithstanding the sin- gularity of its appearance in autumn and winter ; when it is profusely covered with its fine rich yellow flowers, which begin to expand before the leaves of the previous summer drop off, and continue on the bush throughout the winter. After the petals drop off in spring, the persistent calyxes remain on till the leaves reappear in April or May. It will grow in any light free soil, kept rather moist; and it is propagated by layers and by seeds; which last, though rarely produced in Britain, are frequently sent to this country from America. They ought to be sown immediately on being received, as they are often two years before they come up. KK 2 500 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Genus II. al sd FOTHERGYLLA L. Tue Forueremia. Lin. Syst. Icosindria Digynia. Identification. Lin. fil. Suppl., p. 42.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 269. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 397. Derivation. In memory of John Fothergill, M.D., an eminent physician and patron of botany, who introduced many new plants, and cultivated an excellent collection in his grounds, at Ham House, at Stratford-le-bow, in Essex. He was, besides, one of the most charitable men of his time. Gen. Char, Calyx campanulate, adhering to the ovarium at the base, some- what truncate, with 5—7 callous subrepand teeth. Petals wanting. Stamens about 25. Styles 2. Capsule adnate to the base of the calyx, 2-lobed, 2-celled, I-seeded. Seed bony. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, bistipulate, deciduous ; feather-nerved, clothed with soft starry down. Flowers white, sweet-scented, sessile, anthers yellow; in terminal ovate spikes, having a solitary bractea under each flower; those bracteas at the base of the spike are trifid, and those at its apex are nearly entire. Shrubs, deciduous, of which there is only one species, but several varieties. Natives of North America. % 1. F. aniro‘tia L. The Alder-leaved Fothergilla. Identification. Lin. fil. Suppl., 257. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 269. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 397. Synonymes. F. Garden? Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p.313.; Hamamélis monofca Lin. ex Smith in Rees’s Cycl. vol. xvii. Spec. Char., §c. See the generic character. The flowers, which are white and sweet-scented, appear before the leaves ; the latter resembling those of the wych hazel. A low deciduous bush. North America, Virginia to Carolina, in shady woods on the sides of hills. Height 3 ft. to 6 ft. In- troduced in 1765. Flowers white, sweet-scented ; April and May. Varieties. The following are very distinct :— & F, a. 1 obtusa Sims Bot. Mag. t. 1341., Pursh Sept. 1. p. 335.; F. major Bot. Cab. t. 1520.; F. alnifolia Lin. fil. Supp. 257.; and our fig. 910. ; has obovate leaves, downy beneath. % Fa, 2 acuta Sims, Pursh Sept. 1. p- 335.; F. Gardeni Jacq. Icon. rar. t. 100. (Bot. Cab, t. 1507.), has narrow leaves, nearly entire, white from down beneath. & F. a, 3 major Sims Bot. Mag. t. 1342., Pursh Sept. 1. p. 335. (Bot. Cab., t. 1520. ; and our fig. 9t1.) has leaves ovate-oblong, somewhat cor- date at the base, very black and ‘ i serrated at the apex; when Sy 910. F. a, major. young, tomentose beneath. 911. F. a. obtisa. In British gardens the fothergillas thrive best in moist sandy peat. They are propagated by seeds, which are sometimes ripened in this country, but are generally received from America. The varieties are increased by layers. The fothergillas are naturally somewhat tender, and though not impatient of cold, yet they are easily injured by the proximity of other trees or bushes, and by excessive drought or perpetual moisture. XXXVIII. CORNA‘CEE: CO’RNUS. 501 Orver XXXVIII. CORNA‘CEZ. Orv. CHAR. Calyx 4-lobed. Petals 4; sestivation valvate. Stamens 4. Style filiform. Stigma simple. Drupe baccate, enclosing a 2-celled nut. Seeds solitary in the cells. Aléwmen fleshy.— Differs from Caprifoliiceze tribe Sambicez, in the polypetalous corolla and drupaceous fruit. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, opposite, rarely alternate, exstipulate, deciduous, or sub-evergreen ; ovate or oval, entire. Flowers white or yellowish. — Shrubs or low trees; natives of Europe and Asia. Co’anus L, Flowers in cymes. Stamens 4. Style 1. Pome baccate. Bentua‘mi4 Lindl. Flowers disposed in involucrated heads. Fruit con. stituted of many pomes grown together. Genus I. CO’/RNUS L. TuE Docwoop. Lin. Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia. Identification. Tourn. Inst., 641. t. 410. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 271. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 398. Synonymes. Cornouiller, Fr. ; Hartriegel, Ger. ; Corniolo, Ital. Derivation. From cornu, a horn; the wood being thought to be as hard and as durable as horn. Hartriegel signifies hard rail, or hard wood. The name of Dogwood is applied to this genus, because, as Parkinson says, in his Paradisus, the fruit of most of the species is not fit even for dogs; but it is more likely to have been given to it from the astringent properties of the bark and leaves, a decoction of which was formerly used as a wash for curing the mange, &c., in dogs. Gen. Char, Calyx tube adhering to the ovarium; limb small, 4-toothed. Petals 4, oblong, sessile, valvate in estivation. Stamens 4. Style 1. Drupe baccate, marked by the vestiges of the calyx, containing a 2-celled, rarely 3-celled nucleus, Seeds solitary, pendulous. (Don’s Mill.) : Leaves simple, opposite, except in C. alternifolia, exstipulate, deciduous ; entire, feather-nerved. Flowers sometimes capitate and umbellate, involu- crated; sometimes corymbose and panicled, without involucra. Petals white, rarely yellow. — Trees under the middle size, and shrubs, deciduous ; natives of Europe, Asia, and North America. Most of the species ripen their fruit in England ; but they are.usually pro- pagated by suckers, or by layers or cuttings. The wood of all the species makes the very best charcoal. Common soil, and most of the species will thrive in the shade of other trees. § i. Nudiflore Dec. Derivation. From nudus, naked, and flos, a flower ; the inflores- cence being without an involucre. Sect. Char. Flowers corymbose or panicled, without an involucre. A. Leaves alternate. % ¥ 1. C. atrerniro'L1a Z. The alternate-leaved Dogwood. Identification. Lin. fil, Suppl., p. 125.; L’Hérit. Corn., No. 11.5 Don’s Mill., 3. p. 398. Synonyme. Cc. altérna Marsh. . Engravings. Guimp. Abb. Holz., t. 43.; Schmidt Baum., 2. t. 70.; and our jig. 912. Spec. Char. §c. Leaves alternate, ovate, acute, hoary beneath. Corymbs depressed, spreading. Branches warted. Pomes purple, globose, about the size of a grain of pepper. Leaves on long 3 3 petioles. Branches green or reddish brown. (Don’ aia hitsaraiis, KK 3 502 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Mill.) A smooth’ deciduous shrub or low tree. North America, from Canada to Carolina, in shady woods on river banks. Height 15 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1760. Flowers white; May to July. Fruit purple ; ripe in October. Decaying leaves reddish yellow. Naked young wood green- ish or reddish brown. This species is easily known from every other, even at a distance, by the horizontal umbelliferous character assumed by the branches, which are also dichotomous, with clusters of leaves at the joints ; and the general colour is that of a lively green. The leaves are generally alternate, but not unfre- quently opposite. B. Leaves opposite. & 2. C.sancur/nga L. The blood-red-leaved, or common, Dogwood. Identification. Lin. Sp., p.171.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 399.; Lodd. Cat., edit. 1836. Synonymes. C. foe’mina Raii Syn. 460.3 Virga sanguinea Maitth. Falgr. 1. p. 236.; Female Cor- nel, Dogberry Tree, Hound Tree, Hound’s-berry Tree, Prickwood, Gaten or Gatten Tree, Gater or Gatter Tree, Catteridge Tree, wild Cornel ; Cornouiller sauvage, sanguin, or femelle, Puine or Bois punais, Fr. ; rother Hartriegel, Ger. ; Sanguinello, Ital, Derivation. This species is called fce’mina, and Female Cornel, because it bears fruit when very young ; whereas Cornus mAs produces male blossoms only till the tree is 15 or 20 years old. Virga sanguinea is literally the bloody twig, alluding to the colour of the shoots, though they are not nearly so red as those of Cérnus 4lba. The names of Dogberry Tree, Hound Tree, &c., arise from the same source as Dogwood. (See above.) Prickwood alludes to the use of the wood for skewers ; Gaten Tree is a corruption of Gatr treow, the Saxon name for this species; or, as some suppose, it is derived from gayta, the Spanish word for a pipe, the wood of this tree being more hollow, or full of pith, than that of C. més. Catteridge, and all the other somewhat similar names, are derived from Gaten. Chaucer calls the fruit Gaitres berries, evidently from the same origin. The French names of Puine, and Bois punais, bug-wood, are from the strong and un-: pleasant smell of the bark and leaves; and also because a decoction of them forms a wash to destroy bugs. Rother Hartriegel signifies red hard rail, or red hard wood. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 249.; Fl. Dan.,t. 481.; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 44. ; and our jig. 913. Spec. Char., $c. Bracteas straight. Leaves ovate, acute, smooth and green on both surfaces. Corymbs flat. Branches of a dark red when full grown. Leaves 2 to 3in. long. Flowers greenish white, unpleasantly scented. Petals revolute at the sides. Fruit dark purple, and very bitter. (Don’s Mill.) A large shrub. Europe and the North of Africa, in hedges and thickets, especially on a chalk and limestone soil; plentiful in Britain, in like situations ; and also said to grow in North America, near the lakes of Canada and near New York; but it has probably been introduced there. Height 4 ft. to 15 ft. Flowers white; June. : Fruit dark purple; ripe in August and September. 913. ¢. Decaying leaves deep red. Naked young wood green. Varieties. & C. s. 2 Purshii Don's Mill. 3. p.399.; C. sanguinea Pursh, Schmidt Baum. 2. t. 66.; has the flowers with yellow anthers, and the berries a dark brown. Lakes of Canada, and near New York; and only differs from the C, sanguinea of Europe in having the leaves pubescent, and in being of larger. stature. x C. s, 3 folits variegatis Lodd. Cat. has the leaves variegated with white and yellow, and occasional streaks of red. A plant lately received into Messrs. Loddiges’s collection, named C. candidissima fol. var., appears, from the leaves, to be identical with this variety. C. can- didissinia, in the same collection, appears from its leaves to be nothing more than C, sanguinea. : Zo sanguinea. One of the commonest shrubs in old shrubberies ; and easily known from all the other kinds of Cérnus by the abundance of its dark purple fruit, and the intensely dark red of its leaves before they drop off in autumn. It is from this last circumstance, we suppose, that the specific name of sanguinea has been given to it, though it is much more obviously applicable to C. alba, on account of the redness of its shoots. C. purpurea would be a much better XXXVIIIL CORNA‘CEZ: CO/RNUS. 503 name as contrasted with C. alba, both names applying to the fruit. The wood, which is hard, though not nearly so much so as that of Cornus mds, was formerly used for mill-cogs, and for various purposes in rustic carpentry ; and it still makes excellent skewers for butchers, toothpicks, and similar articles. The bark tastes like apples. w 3. C. a‘Lpa L. The white-fruited Dogwood. Identification. Lin. Mant., p. 40.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 399. Synonymes. C. stolonifera Michz. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 109.3; C. tat&rica Mill. Icon. t. 104. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., i. t. 34. ; and our jig. 914. Spee. Char., §c. Branches recurved. Branchlets glabrous. Leaves ovate, acute, pubescent, hoary beneath. Corymbs depressed. Branches of a fine red colour. Fruit white, or bluish white. (Don’s Mill.) A large shrub. Siberia, at the rivers Oby and Irtysch, among bushes, &c. ; North America, from Virginia to Canada, on the banks of rivers and lakes; and also in North California. Height 4 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1741, Flowers white; May to July. Fruit white or bluish white ; ripe in September. De- caying leaves red or reddish yellow. Naked young wood intensely red or coral colour. Varieties. a C. a. 2 circinata Don’s Mill. iii. p. 399., C. circinata Cham. et Schlecht. in Linnea iii. p. 139., has the berries of a lead colour. Throughout Canada, and from Lake Huron to lat. 69° n. a C. a. 3 sibirica Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has the shoots of a fine orange red, covered with a delicate bloom. It makes a splendid appearance in the winter season. 914. ¢. Glba. Interesting in summer, from its fine large leaves and white flowers ; in au- tumn, from its white fruit, which are about the size and colour of those of the mistletoe ; and in the winter and spring, from the fine red of its young shoots. % 4, C.(a.) stRi’cta Lam. The straight-branched Dogwood. Identification. Lam. Dict., 3. p. 116. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 399. Synonymes. C. fastigiata Michr. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 92.; C. sanguinea Waiz., but not of Lin. ; C. cyanocarpos Gmel. Syst. Veg.1. p. 257.; C.canadénsis Hort. Par.; C. certlea Meerb. Icon: 3., but not of Lam. Engravings. Schmidt Baum., 2. t. 67. and our figs. 915, 916. Spec. Char., &c. Branches straight, fastigiate. Leaves ovate, acuminated, glabrous, green on both surfaces ; when young, hardly pubescent be- neath. Corymbs convex, somewhat panicled. Branches reddish brown. Anthers blue. Pomes globose, soft, blue on the outside, but white in- side. (Don’s Mill.) An upright shrub. North America, from Carolina to Ca- nada, frequent on the banks of rivers ; also in Mexico, between Tampico and Real del Monte. Height 6 ft. to 10 ft. rarely 20ft. Introd. 1758. Flowers white; June and July. Fruit blue ¥% ‘ without and white within; ripe in 16. ¢ (a)stricta. October. Decaying leaves reddish e 21S. C. 4a.) stricta, green. Naked panne wood green, or rusty green. KK 504 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Varieties. : : u C. (a.) s. 2 asperifokia, C. asperifolia Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836, if not iden- tical with the species, differs from it but very slightly. u C. (a.) s. 3 sempervirens, C. sempervirens Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836, closely resembles the species, but differs from it in rétaining its leaves through- out a part of the winter. % ¥ 5. C.(a.) panicuLa’ra L’Hérit, The panicled flowering Dogwood. 7 i ” Héri e 10. 6.5.5 ’s Mill., 3. p. 398. Be aac pi ie Gio poe eae eee. fale Bide Dict. No. 4.5 C. citrifdlia Hort. "sey ade Schmidt Baum., 2, t. 68; and our fig. 917. Spec. Char., §c. Branches erect. Leaves ovate, acuminated, glabrous, hoary beneath. Corymb thyrsoid. Ovarium silky. Branches pale pur- plish. Pomes roundish, depressed, watery, white, 3 lines in diameter. The dots on the under side of the leaves, which are only seen through a lens, bear bicuspidate short, adpressed hairs. Tube of calyx pubescent (Don’s Mill.) A large shrub. Canada to Carolina, in swamps and near rivulets, among other bushes. Height 4. ft. to 6 ft. in America ; 20 ft. to 25 ft. in cultiva- tion. Introduced in 1758. Flowers white ; July and August. Fruit white ; ripe in October. De- Ya caying leaves reddish brown. Naked young wood ((\.\W purplish. x Varieties. xu C. p. 2 dlbida Ebrh. Beitr. iv. p. 16.— Leaves elliptic-lanceolate. 2 C. p.3 radiata Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p. 109. — Corymbs sterile, foliiferous. 917. ¢. (a.) paniculata. g% 6. C.(a.) sericea L’Hérit. The silky Dogwood. Identification. L’Hérit. Corn., No. 6, t. 2.3; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 399. Synonymes. C. lanugindsa Michz. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 92.; C. alba Wait. Fl. Car. 88., but not of Lin. ; C. cerdlea Lam. Dict. 2. p.116.; C. dmdmum De Rot Harbk. 1. p. 165.3 C. He lly enc: Ehrh, Beitr. 4. p. 15. ; C. ferruginea Hort. Par.; C. candidissima Mill.; C. cyanocarpos but not of Gmel. Engravings. Schmidt Baum., 2. t. 64.; and our fig. 918. Spec. Char., §c. Branches spreading. Branchlets woolly. Leaves ovate, acuminated, clothed with rusty pubes- cence beneath. Corymbs depressed, woolly. Pomes bright blue. Nut compressed. (Don’s Mill.) A large shrub. Canada to Carolina, in swampy woods and on river banks. Height 5ft. to 8ft. Introduced in 1683. Flowers white; June and July. Fruit bright blue; ripe in October. Decay- ing leaves rusty brown. Naked young wood brown and green. Variety. a C. (a.) s. 2 oblongifolia Dec. Prod. iv. p. 272., C. oblongifolia Rayiin in Litt., has leaves oblong and glabrous above. _ This sort is very distinct from the two preceding ones, and comes nearer, in general appearance, to C. alba than they do ; but it is a weaker plant, and smaller in all its parts than that species. The two preceding sorts, C. (a.) 918. C. a.) sericea. XXXVIII. CORNA‘CEE: Co’RNUS. 505 stricta and C. (a.) paniculata, have much narrower leaves, and a more compact fastigiate habit of growth, than any other species or variety of the genus. C. a.) paniculata is the handsomest of the three sorts for a small garden, as it is easily kept of a small size, and in a neat shape, and it flowers profusely. ¥ 7 C. (a.) crrcina‘ta L’ Hérit, The rounded-leaved Dogwood. Identification. L’Hérit. Corn., p. 7. No. 8. t.3.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 399. Synonymes. C.tomentdsa Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. Pp. 91.3 C. rugosa Lam. Dict. 2. p.115.3 C. virginiana Hort. Par. Engravings. Schmidt Baum., 2. t. 69. ; and our fig. 919. Spec. Char., §c. Branches warted. Leaves broadly oval, acuminated, clothed with hoary tomentum beneath. Corymbs depressed, spreading. Branches slightly tinged with red. Leaves broad, waved on their edges. Flowers white, as in most of the species. Pomes globose, at first blue, but at length becoming white. (Don’s Mil.) A large shrub. North America, from Canada to Virginia, on the banks of rivers ; and probably of Cali- fornia. Height 5 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1784, Flowers white; June and July. Fruit at first blue, and then turning white ; Tipe in October. Decaying leaves rusty brown. Naked young wood green, tinged with red. Readily distinguished from all the other sorts, by its broader leaves, and its rough warted branches. 919. C. (a.) circinata. * 8. C. opto’Nea Wall. The oblong-leaved Dogwood. Identification. Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind., 1. p. 432.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 398. Synonyme. C. paniculata Hamilt. ex D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep. p. 140. Engraving. Our fig. 920. from a specimen in Dr. Lindley’s herbarium. Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves oblong, acuminated, acute at the base, glaucous, and rather sca- brous beneath, with many excavated glands along the axils of the ribs and nerves. Co- rymbs spreading, panicled. Young shoots clothed with short adpressed hair. Leaves 4in. to 6in. long, and 1in. to 14in. broad. Petioles about an inchlong. Flowers white or pale purplish, fragrant. Calyx clothed with adpressed silvery hairs, as well as the ae pedicels and petals. Ovarium 3-celled. Pome ovate-oblong. (Don’s Mill.) A large shrub. Nepal, about Narainhetty, Katmandu, and the Valley of Dhoon, Height 10 ft: to 15 ft. Introduced in 1818. Flowers white or purplish, fragrant. 920. C. obiénga. § il. Involucrate Dec. wm, an involucre, with which the heads of flowers are severally sur- Derivati From Z ee i din head: bels, surrounded by coloured Sect. Char. Flowers disposed in heads or umbels, su } involucres, which are usually composed of 4 leaves. (Dec. Prod.) Trees, with yellow umbelled flowers. ¥ 9. C.ma’s L. The male Dogwood, the Cornel, or Cornelian Cherry Tree. .; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 400. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. C.mascu a Live: Corn. Neds Long Cherry Tree ; Cornelia ; Cornouiller male, *Corses Corneilles, Fr.;, Kornel Kirsche Hartriegel, Ger. ; Corgnolo, Ital ‘ Derivation. The name of més has been applied to this species since the days of Theophrastus ; in all probability, because young plants are barren for many years after they show flowers: these Identification. Lin. Sp. 506 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. flowers being furnished, with stamens only. For an opposite reason, the name of Cornus fee’mina was given to C. sanguinea. (See p.502.) | The name of Cornelian Cherry relates to the beautiful colour of the fruit, which resembles that of a cornelian. Engravings. Black., t. 121.; the plate in Arb, Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our figs. 921.and 922. Spec. Char., §c. Branches smoothish. Leaves oval, acuminated, rather pubescent on both surfaces. Flowers protruded before the leaves. Umbels about equal in length to the 4-leaved involucre. Flowers yellow. Fruit elliptic, of a bright shining scarlet co- lour, the size and form of a small olive or acorn, very styptic in its immature state. (Don’s Mill.) A large 4 shrub or low tree. Europe, Britain excepted, and ‘| in the North of Asia, in hedges and among. bushes. Height 12 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1596. Flow- ers yellow; February to April. Fruit cornelian- coloured; ripe in October and November. Decay- ing leaves reddish green. Naked young wood brownish green. Varieties. ¥ C. m. 2 frictu cére coloris N. Du Ham. ii. p. 162. has the fruit of a wax colour. ; ¥ C. m. 3 variegitus has the leaves edged with white or yellow. 43 2 921, C. mds. 922. Cérnus mis. The wood has been, in all ages, celebrated for its hardness and durability , and it is at the same time tough and flexible. In a dry state, it weighs 69 lb. 5z. to the cubic foot. The small branches are said to make the most durable spokes for ladders; wooden forks for turning the grain on barn floors, and for making hay ; hoops, butchers’ skewers, and toothpicks. The wooden forks are made by selecting branches which divide into three near the extremity ; and, after cutting the branch to a proper length, which is commonly about 5 or 6 feet, the bark is taken off, and the three branches which are to form the prongs are bent so as to form a triangle, like the wooden corn forks of Eng- land. In this state they are put into a hot oven, where they are kept till they are hardened, so as to retain the shape given to them. Similar hay and straw forks are made of the nettle tree in France, and of the willow in various parts of England, by the same procedure. The fruit, when thoroughly ripe, is some- XXXVI. CORNA‘CRE: BENTHA‘MIA. 507 what sweet, and not disagreeable to eat ; and, on the Continent, it is frequently used in confectionery, and for making marmalades. As an ornamental tree, the cornel is valuable, not only on account of its early flowering, and the fine display made by its ripe fruit, but because it is a low tree, never growing out of bounds, and one which, after it has attained the height of 10 or 12 feet, is of slow growth, and of very great duration. For these last reasons, it is par- ticularly suitable for small suburban gardens, in which it will form a fit associate for small trees of Crate‘gus, Bérberis, Rhdmnus, Eudnymus, Hamameélis, &c. Seeds; but layers or suckers come much sooner into a flowering state. There are remarkably fine specimens of this tree in the old French gardens in the neighbourhood of Paris, and also in the old gardens of Germany. ¥ 10. C. FLo’RIDA L. The Florida Dogwood. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1661.; Don’s Mill, 3. p. 400. Synonyme. Virginian Dogwood. ngravings. Bot. Mag., t. 526.; Schmidt Baum., 2. t. 52.; and our fig, 923. Spec. Char., §c. Branches shining. ‘Leaves ovate, acuminated, pale beneath, beset with adpressed hairs on both surfaces. Flowers umbellate, pro- truded after the leaves. Leaves of involucre large, roundish, retuse, or nearly obcordate. Pomes ovate. Leaves of involucre white. Flow- ers greenish yellow, and very large. Pomes scarlet, about half the size of those of C, mas; ripe in August. (Don's Mill.) A large shrub or low tree. Carolina to Canada, in woods; and on the . banks of the Columbia, near its confluence with the sea. Height 20ft.to 30ft. Introduced in 1731. Flowers large, yellowish white; April < and May. Fruit scarlet; ripe in August. De- caying leaves yellowish green. Naked young wood brownish green. Cérnus flérida is universally allowed to be the handsomest species of the genus. It thrives best in a peat sojl, which must be kept moist; and the situation should be sheltered, though the foliage of the plants must be fully exposed to the influence of the sun, otherwise they will not flower. Cuttings ! or layers, both of which readily strike root. 995. C. florida. Cérnus gréndis Schlect. A small tree or shrub. Chico, in ravines, Intro- duced in 1838 by Hartweg, and probably hardy. “It has a beautiful foliage ; the leaves being from 3in. to 5 in. long, smooth and deep green above, hoary with down on the under side.” The flowers are in small heads, and the fruit as large as a sloe, and purplish black, covered with bloom. (Bot. Reg. Chron., 1839.) C. officinalis, a native of Japan, is figured by Sieboldt (t. 50.), and will pro- bably prove hardy. Genus II. le BENTHAM/4 Lindl. Tue Bentuamia. Lin. Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia, Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1579. Synonyme. Cérnus sp. Wall., Dec., and G. Don, Derivation. Named in honour of George Bentham, Esq., F.L.S., Secretary to the Horticultural Society ; and nephew of the celebrated moralist and jurist, Jeremy Bentham. Gen. Char. Flowers disposed in heads, each head attended by an involucre which consists of 4 petal-like parts, and resembles a corolla. Calyx with a minute 4-toothed limb. Petals 4, fleshy, wedge-shaped. Stamens 4. Style 1, Fruit constituted of many pomes grown together ; endocarp in each pome with 2 cells. Seeds solitary and pendulous in each cell. (Zindl.) 508 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, sub-evergreen : entire. Flowers large, white. — A large shrub or low tree. Himalayas. Culture as in Cérnus. * 1. B. rraci’rera Lindi. The Strawberry-bearing Benthamia. Identification. Wort. Trans., 2d series, 1. p.458.; Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1579. Synonymes. C. capitata Wall. in Roxb. FL Ind. 1. p. 434., Don's Mill. 3. p, 399. ; Chung-wa, im Nepal; Bhumowro, in Serampore. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1579.; Hort. Trans., 2d series, ].t.17.; andour jig. 924. Spec. Char., §c. Branches spreading, smooth. Me Leaves lanceolate, acuminated at both ends, on short petioles, rather rough with small ad- pressed down. Flowers sessile, densely aggre- gate, forming a round head girded by a 4-leaved scabrous involucrum. (Don’s Mill.) . 4a, render it more ornamental than most of the others of this section. nitidum, § iii. O’pulus Tourn. Identification. Tourn. Inst., t. 376.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 328.; Moench Meth., p. 605. Sect. Char. Outer flowers of the corymbs radiant and sterile, much larger than the rest, which are fertile. Seed obcordate. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves mostly 3-lobed, and deciduous, gz, 15. V. O’putus L. The Guelder Rose. * Identification. Lin. Sp., 384.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 328.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 442. Synonymes. V.lobatum Lam. Fi. Fr. 3. p. 368. ; O’pulus glanduldsus Manch Meth. p. 505.; O’pu- lus Rai Syn. 460.; Sambicus aquatica Bauh. Pin. 456.; Marsh Elder, Rose Elder Water Elder; XL. CAPRIFOLIA‘CEZ ! VIBU’/RNUM. 523 qi ene le, VYObier d’Europe, Fr.; Schwalkenbeer Strauch, Wasserholder, Schneeball, Ger. ; Dewan Altered from Pépulus, the poplar, from some supposed resemblance between the leaves of the plant and those of the poplar. The English name, Guelder Rose, is derived from Guelderland, where the double-flowered variety was first originated. Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 332.; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 39. ; and our jig. 955. Spec. Char. §c. Quite glabrous in every part. Leaves broad, 3-lobed, acumi- nated, unequally serrated, veiny. Petioles beset with glands towards the top, and several oblong leafy appendages lower down. Cymes pedunculate, white, with linear bracteas; with several of the § marginal flowers dilated, flat, radiant, and without stamens or pistils. Seed compressed. (Don’s Mill.) A shrub or low tree. Europe, and part of Asia, in moist hedges and swampy thickets ; fre- quent in Britain, and also in Sweden, as far north as lat. 61°. Height 6 ft. to 12 ft. in a wild state, and higher in gardens. Flowers white; May and June. Fruit elliptical, crowned by the : limb of the calyx, bright red, very juicy, 955. V. O'pulus. but bitter and nauseous. Decaying leaves beautiful pink or crimson. Naked young wood smooth, green. Varieties. a V. O, 2 stérilis Dec. Prod. iv. p. 328., Don’s Mill. iii. p.442. V.O. roseum Ram, et Schult. Syst. vi. p. 635. ; the Snow-ball Tree, or Guelder Rose; Rose de Gueldres, Pellotte de Neige, Boule de Neige, Poire molle, Fr. ; Schneeballe, Ger.—The specific name rdseum is applied on account of the form of the flowers, and not because of their colour. Layers, sometimes by suckers, or it might be grafted on the species. a V. O. 3 folis variegatis Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836 has the leaves variegated with white and yellow. a V. O. 4ndna Hort.—A very distinct little plant, scarcely 1 ft. in height. Horticultural Society’s Garden. The Guelder rose, in a wild state, is not remarkable for the beauty of its flowers ; but its bright red berries, which ripen in September, and which, to- wards the middle of October, assume a beautiful pink, almost compensate for the inferiority of the species to the variety in point of flowers. The leaves of both die off of a fine red on the first approach of frost. The snow-ball tree, or the Guelder rose (V. O. 2 stérilis), is one of the most ornamental shrubs, or low trees, that can be planted in a pleasure-ground. s 16. V. (O.) acertro'Lium LZ. The Maple-leaved Guelder Rose. Identification. Lin. Sp., 383.; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 203.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 327.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 442. Engravings. Vent. Hort. Cels., t.72.; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 118.; and our fig. 956. Spec. Char., &c. Branchlets and petioles pilose. Leaves ovate-cordate, usually 3-lobed, acuminated, sharply and loosely serrated, downy beneath. FPetioles gland- less, and, when young, stipulaceous at the base, and rather tomentose. Corymbs terminal, pedunculate, not radiant. (Don’s Mill.) A low shrub. New Eng- land to Carolina, in rocky mountainous situations. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1736. Flowers white ; May and June. Fruit black, oval, and com- pressed ; ripe in September. 966. V. 0. acerifotium. 524 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. w 17. V.(0.) orntenra‘Le Pall, The Eastern Guelder Rose. Identification. Pall. Ross., t. 58. f. H.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 328. ; Don’s Mill., 3. nam O'pulus orientalis fdlio amplf{ssimo tridentato Tourn. Cor. p. 42. ngravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 58. f. H.; and our jig. 957. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves 3-lobed, acuminated, coarsely and bluntly toothed. Petioles glandless, glabrous. _Corymbs terminal, not radiant. Fruit oblong, compressed. Seed oval, furnished with two channels on both sides, as in V. Lantana. (Don’s Mill.) A low shrub. Georgia, in Asia Minor, in woods, on the mountains. Height 6 ft. to 10 ft. Intro- duced in 1827. Flowers white; July. Fruit; ?. 957. V.(0.) orientale. uw 18. V7. (0.) Oxyco’ccos Pursh. The Cranberry-fruited Guelder Rose. Identification. Pursh Sept., 1. p. 203.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 328. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 442. Synonymes. V. opuldides Mihi. Cat. 32.; V’. trilobum Marsh. Arb. p. 162.; V. O’pulus americana Az. Hort. Kew. 1. p. 373. Engraving. Our fig. 958. from a specimen in the Lam- bertian herbarium. Spec. Char., Sc. Leaves 3-lobed, acute behind, 3-nerved. Lobes divaricate, acu- minated, coarsely and distantly serrated. Petioles glandular. Cymes radiant. (Don’s Mill.) A large shrub or low tree. New York and New Jersey, on mountains and throughout Canada, to the arctic circle. Height 6 ft. to 12ft. Flowers white ; July. Fruit subglobose, red, of an agree- able acid, resembling that of cranberries, for which they are a very good substitute ; ; ripe in September. 958. V.(0.) Oxycdecos. Varieties. uz V. (0.) O. 2 subintegrifolius Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer. i. p. 281., Don’s Mill. iii. p. 442.— Leaves but little cut, very pubescent beneath, A native of the banks of the Columbia. gz V. (O.) 0.3 méllis. V. mélle Miche. Fl. Bor, Amer.i. p. 180., Don’s Mill. iti, p. 442.; V. alnifolium Marsh Arb. p. 162. (Our fig. 959.) — Leaves nearly orbicular, cor- date, plicate, toothed. (Don’s Mill.) Fruit oblong ovate, red. Very like VY. O’pulus, and there can be no doubt but that it is only the American form of that species. The fruit is com- paratively large, and not disagreeable to the taste. Were a great number ot seedlings grown till they produced fruit, and then the plant producing the largest and best-flavoured fruit selected and propagated by extension, the cranberry-fruited guelder rose might be cultivated in our kitchen-gardens and orchards for the same purpose as the common cranberry. We have no doubt whatever that its fruit would be soon as much relished by the public as the cranberry ; and, as the guelder rose is less difficult in regard to soil and situa- tion than that plant, a crop of fruit might be depended on with greater certainty. At all events, this and similar experiments offer interesting and useful employment to the amateur who has nothing better to do. 2 19. V.(0.) Epu‘LE Pursh, The edible-fruited Guelder Rose. Identification. Pursh Sept., 1. p. 203.3; Dec. Prod., 4. p.328.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 442. 959. V.(0.) O. médlle. XL. CAPRIFOLIA‘CEA ! DIERVI‘LLA. 525 Synonyme. V. O’pulus edilis Miche. Fl. £ orice se es from a specim: ih Dr. Lindley’s herbarium. Eaceees Spec. Char., §c. Leaves 3-lobed, bluntish behind, and 3-nerved. Lobes very short, denticulately serrated; serratures acumi- nated. Petioles glandular. Outer flowers of corymb ra- diant. A smaller and more upright shrub than the pre- ceding species. The berries of the same colour and size ; but, when completely ripe, more agreeable to eat, and frequently employed as a substitute for cranberries. It does not seem to differ much from V. Oxy- céccos, except in the broader base of the leaf. (Don’s Mill.) Canada to New York, on the banks of rivers. Height 5 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1812, Flowers white; July. Fruit as in the preceding species. 960. V.10.) edale. Sect. II. Lowice‘rzz. Genus III. la DIERVI'LLA Tourn. Tue Diervitwa. Lin. Syst. Pentdndria Monogynia. Identification. Tourn. Act. Ac. Par., 1706. t. 7.f.1.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 330. Synonymes. Lonicera sp. L.; Wetgela Thunb. Fl. Jap. p. 6.; Weigeléa Pers. Ench. 1. p. 176. Derivation. Named by Tournefort, in complimeat to M. Dierville, a French surgeon, who was the first to introduce D. canadénsis into Europe. Gen. Char. Calyx tube oblong, bibracteate at the base; limb 5-cleft. Corolla funnel-shaped, 3—5-cleft, spreading twice the length of the calyx. Stamens 5, somewhat exserted. Stigma capitate. Capsule oblong, acute, 1-celled. Seeds numerous, minute. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous; ovate, acuminated, ser- rated. Flowers in axillary peduncles, bibracteate, usually dichotomous. — Shrubs, deciduous. North America. Common soil, and suckers. Five species, natives of Japan, and figured by Sieboldt, are probably hardy, but they have not yet been introduced. sw |. D. canape’nsis Willd, The Canadian Diervilla. ification. Willd. Enum., ]. p. 222.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 330.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 444. Selnetey Lonicera Diervilla’ Lin. Mat. Med. p. 62.; D. Tournefértz? Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 107.3 D. hamilis Pers. Enck. 1. p.214.; D. litea Pursh Sept. 1. p. 162.; D. trifida Mench Meth. 492.; D. acadiénsis Du Ham. Arb. |. t. 87. Engravings. Bot. Mag.,t. 1796.; Schmidt Baum., t. 116. ; and our jigs. 961. and 962. Spec. Char., Ge. Leaves on short petioles, ovate, acuminated, serrated, and, as well as the vetioles, glabrous. Fruit a dry brown capsule. Root 526 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. creeping, throwing up suckers. (Don's. Mill.) ~ A bushy shrub. — Carolina, New England, and Newfoundland, on rocks and the highest mountains. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1739. Flowers yellow; June and July, Fruit brown ; ripe in September. 961. D. canadénsis. 962. D. canadénsis. _ There are a number of varieties of this species, differing in respect to the size of the flowers and of the leaves, but they are not worth keeping distinct. Genus IV, Bala LONYCERA Desf. Tne Lonicera, or HonEYsucKLE. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Desf. Fl. Atl., 1. p. 183. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 330.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 444. Synonymes. Lonticera sp. Lin., and many authors ; Caprifolium and Xylisteum Juss. Gen. p. 212.5 Xylésteum, Caprifolium, Chamacérasus, Periclfmenum Tourn. Inst. t. 378. and 379, ; Caprifdlium and Lonicera Reem. et Schult. Syst.; Lonfcera and Xylésteum Torrey Fl. Un. St.; Chévre- feuille, Fr.; Geissblatt, Honeigblume, and Lonicere, Ger. Derivation. Named after Adam Lonicer, a German, who was born in 1528, and died in 1556. There was another Lonicer, John, who wrote comments on Dioscorides. Gen. Char. Calyx tube 5-toothed. Corolla tubular, campanulate, or funnel- shaped, with a 5-cleft, usually irregular, limb. Stamens 5. Style filiform. Stigma capitate. Berries 3-celled. Seeds crustaceous. (Don’s Mill.) | Leaves simple, opposite, stipulate, deciduous, or evergreen; sometimes connate, entire, occasionally runcinate in the same species. Flowers ax- illary, or capitate, variously disposed. — Shrubs, erect or twining; natives of Europe, the North of Africa, Asia, and America, The greater number of the species and varieties are of easy culture in British gardens, in common garden soil; and they are all propagated by cuttings, or some of them more readily by layers. The flowers of some of the species are highly fragrant and ornamental; and that of the common European honeysuckle is supposed to have given rise to one of the most beautiful ornaments of Grecian architecture. “The honeysuckles offer an easy opportunity of improvement, by intermixing the fragrant and more vigorous with the yellow and the scarlet.” (Herb. Amaryll, p. 363.) The genus Lo- nicera of Linnzus was separated by Roemer and Schultes into the genera Lonfcera and Caprifolium; but they were reunited by DeCandolle, whose arrangement has been followed by Sir W. J. Hooker and G. Don, and is adopted by us on the present occasion. The distinctive characters of the sections are as follows :— Caprifolium. Plants twining. Flowers in capitate whorls. Xylbsteum. Plants twining or erect. Flowers axillary. § i. Caprifolium Dec. Identification. Dec. F). Fr., 4. & 270. ; Prod., 4. p. 331. Synonymes. Caprifolium Juss. Gen. 212; Lonicera Torr. Fl. Un. St. 1. p. 242., but not of Schult, XL. CAPRIFOLIA CEE : LONI'CERA. 527 Derivation. From caper, a goat, and folium, a leaf; in reference to the climbing habit of the species ; or, as appears much more probable, because goats are fond of browsing on its leaves. Sect. Char, Berries solitary, while young 3-celled, but when mature usually 1-celled, crowned by the tube of the calyx, which is permanent. Flowers disposed in capitate whorls. Twining shrubs, mostly deciduous ; natives of Europe, the North of Africa, China, Nepal, and North America; all of easy culture, and tolerably hardy, but none of them of long duration. A. Flowers ringent.— Caprifdlium Tourn. Inst., p. 608. 21. L. Pericty’menvm L, The Woodbine, or common Honeysuckle. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 247.3 Dec. Prod., 4. p. 331. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 445. Synonymes. Pericljmenum Ger. Emac. p. 891.3; Periclfmenum germénicum Riv. Mon. Irr. t. 122.; P. horténse Gesn. Icon. Pict. fasc. 1. 38. t. 7. f. 49.; Caprifdlium Periclfmenum Rem. et Schult. 5. p. 262. ; Caprifdlium sylvaticum Lam. Fl. Fr. 3. p. 365.; Caprifdlium Radi Syn. p. 458. ; Woodbind ; Chévrefeuille des Bois, Fr.; wildes gemeines Geissblatt, Ger. ; gewoone Kamper- foelie, Dutch ; Madre Selva, Ital. and Span. Derivation. Pericl¥menum, from peri, round about, and uli, to roll. Woodbine is a corruption of woodbind, and both allude to the habit of the common sort, of winding itself round every tree and shrub within its reach, and binding them together. In the time of Chaucer, the woodbine was considered as the emblem of true love, from this property. The name of Honeysuckle has reference to the fondness of children for this plant, who amuse themselves with drawing the trumpet-shaped corollas from the calyx, to suck the honey from the nectary. Chévrefeuille and Geissblatt both signify literally, goat’s leaf. The Spanish and Italian names, Madre Selva, wood mother, and the Dutch name Kamperfoelie, the champion mace, seem to have little relation to pee Engl. Bot., t. 800.; Schmidt Arb., t. 107. ; and our fig. 963. Spec. Char. ce. Leaves all separate, deciduous, sometimes downy, glaucous beneath, ovate, obtuse, attenuated at the base ; upper ones the smallest. Heads of flowers all ter- minal, ovate, imbricated. Flowers ringent. There are va- rieties of this species with either smooth, pubescent, or . variegated leaves; and, when the plant grows by the sea side, they are occasionally more glaucous and rather succu- lent. Corollas externally deep red ; or, in the earlier-flower- ing varieties, all over buff-coloured ; in the maritime plant, smaller and greenish. Berries nearly globular, accompanied by permanent bracteas. (Don’s Mill.) A twining deciduous shrub, which always turns from east to west. Europe; common in hedges, groves, and thickets ; plentiful in Britain. Stem 15 ft. to 30 ft. Flowers rich yellow; June and July, and, in moist summers, also in August, and sometimes in September. Fruit deep red, bitter and nauseous; ripe in September. Varieties. 2 L. P. 2 serdtinum Ait. Hort. Kew., i. p. 378, Peri- elfmenum _ ger- manicum Miller Dictionar, No 4., (Schmidt,Oester. Baumz. t. 108.; and our jig. 964.) — Branches gla- brous. Flowers late, and reddish. 964. L. P. serétinum. This, the late red honeysuckle, produces a greater number of flowers together than either the Italian (No. 3.) or Dutch honeysuckle, so that it makes a finer appearance than either of them during its period of flowering. Introduced in 1715. 21. P. 3 bélgicum. Periclymenum germanicum Mill. Dict. No. 4.— Branches smooth, purplish. Leaves oblong-oval, of a lucid green above, but pale beneath, on long petioles. Flowers in terminal ver- ticillate heads ; each flower arising out of a scaly cover, reddish on 963.L.Periclfmenum. 523 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. the outside, and yellowish within; of a very agreeable odour. This, which is commonly called the Dutch honeysuckle, may be trained with stems, and formed into heads ; which the wild sort cannot, the branches being too weak and trailing for the purpose. & L. P. 4 quercifolium Ait. Hort. Kew., the Oak-leaved Honeysuckle, has the leaves sinuated like those of an oak. Found wild in several parts of England. There is a subvariety of this, with the leaves slightly marked near the margin with yellow. The flowers are like those of the species. All the varieties of the common honeysuckle are beautiful and fragrant ; and, either trained against a wall, twining round a pole and over a parasol top, or climbing and rambling among bushes, form great ornaments to gardens. They are propagated by cuttings ; but a large proportion of these do not suc- ceed, owing to the tubular shoots admitting the wet during winter, and rotting the upper part of the cutting, that the more common mode of propagation is by layers. Both layers and cuttings are made in the autumn, as soon as the leaves have dropped; and they become sufficiently rooted in one year. (See Encyc. of Gard., edit. 1835.) -A 2. L. Capriro‘tium L. The Goat’s-leaf, or pale perfoliate, Honeysuckle. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 246.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 331. ; Don’s Mill.,3. p. 444. LY Periciy perfoliatum Ger, Emac. p. 891.; Chévrefeuille des jardins, Fr. ; Durch- wachsene, Ger. ; Caprifolio, Ital. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 799.3; and our fig. 965. Spec. Char., §c Leaves deciduous, obovate, acutish, glaucous; uppermost ones broader and connate. Flowers ringent, terminal, dis- posed in capitate whorls. Stems twining: from left to right. Buds acute, glaucous. The lower leaves are distinct, and somewhat stalked; two or three of the upper pairs united ; the uppermost of all forming a concave cup. Flowers in one or more axillary whorls, the uppermost whorl terminal; with a central bud, 6 in each whorl, highly fragrant, 2 in, long, with a blush-coloured tube. Berries each crowned by an almost entire calyx. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous twining shrub. Middle and South Europe, even to the river Tereck in Siberia, and on Mount Caucasus, in woods, hedges, and thickets; in England, it has been occasionally found in similar situations, in an apparently wild state Stem 965. La Caprifolium, 15 ft. to 20 ft. Flowers blush-coloured ; May and June. Fruit elliptical, tawny or orange-coloured ; ripe September. 2 3. L. (C.) errv’sca Santi, The Etruscan Honeysuckle. Identification. Santi Viagg., 1. p. 113. t. 1.; Dec. Prod., 4. p.331.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 444. Synonymes. _L. etrtisca Hort. Fl. Austr. 1. p. 298.; Caprifodlium etriscum Ram. et Schult. Syst. 5. p. 261. ; Periclfmenum Gouan Hort. p.101.; Caprifolium italicum perfoliatum prz‘cox Tourn. Inst. p. 608. ; The Italian Honeysuckle ; Mansorino, Ztal. Engravings. Santi Viagg., 1. p. 113. t.1.; and our %g. 966, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves deciduous, obovate, obtuse, pubescent; lower ones on short petioles, upper ones connately perfoliate, acute, glabrous. Flowers dis- posed in verticillate heads, with usually about three heads on the top of each branch; glabrous, (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous twining shrub. South of <3 France, Sicily, Valais, Carniola, and Dalmatia, ‘ Le on hills. Stem 15 ft. to 20ft. Introduced ? 1700. 966. L. 1C.) etrasca, XL. CAPRIFOLIA CEH: LONI'CERA. 529 Flowers purplish on the outside, yellow within, scented ; May and June. Fruit yellow; ripe in August. & 4, L, impte’xa Aif, The interwoven, or Minorca, Honeysuckle. identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 231.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 331. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 444. Synonymes. Caprifdlium impléxum Rem. et Schull. Syst. 5. p. 261., Vincibosco sempreverde, Ital. ngravings, Bot. Mag., t. 640.; and our jig. 967. Spec. Char., §c. Quite glabrous. Leaves permanent, evergreen, glaucescent ; lower ones oblong, distinct ; middle ones per- foliate ; uppermost ones connate, forming a & hollow roundish cup. Flowers disposed in capitate whorls, ringent ; purplish before they open, but becoming paler on the out- side as they expand, white on the inside; but finally changing to yellow, as in the common woodbine. (Don’s Mill.) A twin- ing evergreen shrub. Balearic Islands, and Sicily. Stems,10ft. to 15ft. Intro- duced in 1772. Flowers purplish, finally changing to yellow; June to September. Fruit ?. Variety. & L, i. 2 baledrica Viv. Camb. p. 84. Caprifolium baledéricum Dum. Cours. Bot. Cult., ed. 2. vol. iv. p. 358.; L. balearica Dec. Fl. Fr. Suppl. 499.; L. Caprifolium Desf. Fl. Alt. i. p. 183. — Lower leaver somewhat cordate ; upper ones connate, obovate, glaucous beneath, Evergreen. Bark of branches violaceous, clothed with glaucous bloom. Flowers 4—6 in a head, large, cream-coloured, 15 in, to 18 in. long. 2 5. L. rita‘va Sims. The yellow-fowered Honeysuckle. Identification. Bot. Mag., t. 1318. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 332. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 445. Synonymes. Caprifdlium flavum Ell. Sketch. 1. p. 271.3; Caprifdlium Fraser? Pursh Sept. 1. p. 271. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1318.; and our jig. 968. Spec. Char., §c. Quite glabrous. Branches twining a little. Leaves ovate, sometimes glaucous beneath, with cartilaginous margins ; upper leaves connately perfoliate. Flowers in terminal verticillate heads. Corollas rather ringent; with oblong obtuse lobes. Flowers bright yellow, but, as they fade, becoming orange-coloured; very fragrant. (Don’s Mill.) A twining, deciduous shrub. Paris Moun- tains, in South Caro- : lina; and the Cats- kill Mountains, New York. Stem 10 ft. to 12 ft. Introduced in 1810. Flowers bright ys yellow ; June and 968. L. flava, July. Fruit ?. 967. 4b. impléxa. A very desirable species, from the large size, rich yellow colour, and grateful fragrance of its flowers ; but somewhat tender, and, even in the neighbour- @ hood of London, requiring the protection of a wall, ‘ 3 6. L. (F.) puBE’scEens Sweet. The pubescent Honeysuckle. Identification. Sweet Hort. Brit., p.194.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 332. ; Doti’s Mill., 3. p. 445. : ‘ 969. L. (£.) pubéscens. M M 530 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Synonymes. Caprifdlium pubéscens Goldie in Edin. Phil. Journ. 1822, April, p.323; L. hirsita Eaton Man. Bot, Ed. 3. p. 341.; L. Géldiz Spreng. Syst. 1. p. 758. Engravings. Wook. Exot. F1., t. 27.; Bot. Mag., t. 3103, ; and our jig. 969. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves broad-ovate-elliptic, on short petioles, pubescent and ciliated, glaucous beneath ; upper ones connately perfoliate. Spikes or racemes composed of verticillate heads of flowers. Corollas beset with glandular pubescence. Flowers yellow. (Don’s Mill.) This appears to hold the place in the more northern parts which L, flava does in the south; of which, indeed, Dr. Torrey suspects it to be a variety. (Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., p. 282.) A deciduous twining shrub. North America, in Massa- chusetts, Vermont, New York, and Canada, in many places. Stems 10 ft. to 12 ft. Introduced in 1822. Flowers yellow ; June and July. Fruit ?. It appears hardier than the preceding sort. £7. L. parvirto‘ra Lam. The small-flowered Honeysuckle. Identification, Lam. Dict., 1. p. 728. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 332. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 445. Synonymes. Caprifolium parvifidrum Pursh Sept. 1. p.161.; Lonicera dioica Lin. Syst. Veg. ed, 13. p. 181. ; L. média Murr. Nov. Comm. Gétt.1776 p. 28. t. 3.; Caprifdlium bractedsum Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p.105.3 Caprifdlium diofcum Ram. et Schult. Syst. 5. p. 260.; Caprifdlium gl Meench; #1 Honeysuckle ; Chévrefeuille dicique, F.; Meergriines Geissblitt, Ger. ; Middelboore Kamperfoelie, Dutch. “Lngravings. Krauss, t. 27.; and our figs. 970. and 971. ‘ R Spec. Char, §c. Quite glabrous, Leaves elliptic, sessile; lower ones somewhat connate; upper ones connately perfoliate, very glaucous beneath. Flowers disposed in verticillate heads. Corollas glabrous, with tubes gibbous at the base on one side. Filaments ra- ther hairy. Flow- ers yellow, and smaller than in any of the foregoing species, but vary- ing exceedingly in ‘ their colour; for there is a variety 970. L. parvifldra. mentioned by Mi- 971. 1. parviflora. chaux in which they are purple. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous twining shrub. New England to Carolina, in rocky shady situations; frequent in Canada. Stem 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1776. Flowers small, yellow ; June and July. Fruit scarlet. 28. L. (v.) Doveta'szz,.Dec. Douglas’s Honeysuckle. Identification. Dec. Prod., 4. p.332.; Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., |. p. 282.; Don’s Mill., 3. R 445. Synonyme. Capriféium Douglasi? Lindl. Hort. Trans. 7. 244 oby Engraving. Our jig. 972. from a specimen in Dr. Lindley’s herbarium. ; Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval, acute at both ends, petiolate, glabrous, ciliated, tomentose on the outside ; upper ones connate. Flow. ers disposed in capitate whorls. Stigmas exserted. Stamens enclosed. Corollas pubescent, bilabiate, deep orange red. Leaves 4 in. to 6in. long, deep green. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous twining shrub. Western coast of North America, on the banks of the Saskatchawan. Stems 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introd.1824. Flowers deep orange yellow; July to September. Fruit ?. 972. Ls (ps) Dougtasii. XL. CAPRIFOLIA‘CE : LONI/CERA. 53h x 9. L. uiser’DuLA Dougl. The bristly Honeysuckle. Identification. Dougl. MSS, Synonyme. Caprifdlium hispidulum Lindl. Bot. Reg. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1761.3 and our jigs. 973. and 974, Spec. Char., §c. Hispidly pilose. Umbels pedunculate. Corolla smooth, bilabiate, longer than the tube of the ‘limb. Sta- mens exserted. Leaves peti- olate, cordate-ovate, obtuse, glaucous beneath, sessile to- wards the summit. Stem slender. Flowers — small. (Lindl.) A prostrate shrub. North-west America, in woods. Stem 2ft. to 3ft. Introduced in 1826. Flowers rose-co- loured, nearly scentless; July and August. Fruit ?. 975. L. hisptdula. _A very rare species, quite different from all the other honeysuckles. In common soil it can scarcely be kept alive; but in peat and loam it grows as readily as any other hardy American plant. 974. J. hispidula. 10. L. cra‘va Ait. The pleasant, or evergreen, Honeysuckle. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 231.; Dec. Prod. 4. p. 332.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 446. Synonymes. Caprifdlium gratum Pursh Sept. \. p.161.; L. virginiana Marsh Arb. 136.; ? Peri- clymenum americanum Mill. Dict. No.7.; Caprifolio sempreverde, Ital. Engravings. Hort. Angl., p. 15. No. 10. t. 8.; and our fig. 975. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves permanent, obovate, rather mucronate, glaucous beneath, and reticulately veined, glabrous ; upper ones connately perfoliate. Spikes composed of approximate whorls of flowers. Corollas ringent. Branches reddish brown. Flowers inclining to scarlet on the outside, accord- ing to Pursh. Corolla ringent, reddish on the outside, and yellow inside. Berries red. (Don’s Mill.) A sub-evergeen twining shrub. Carolina to New York, on the mountains, rambling among rocks, in shady moist situations, but rare. Stems 15 ft. to 20ft. Introd. Be 1730. Flowers yellow, red, and white ; June or July to Sep- tember, and sometimes till the commencement of frost. Fruit red; ripe in September. The plant is of vigorous rowth, with woody stems, and will live longer than most of the other species. It is inferior in vigour only to L. japénica, the Caprifolium flexudsum of the nurseries. 975. L. grata. B. Limb of Corolla nearly equal. — Perichjmenum Tourn. 411, L. sempervi‘rens Ait. The evergreen Trumpet Honeysuckle. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 230.3 Dec. Prod., 4. p. 332, ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 446. i Synonymes. Caprifodlium sempervirens Michr. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1, p.105.; Periclfmenum sempervirens Mill. Dict. No. 1. 5. uM 2 976. L. sempervirens. 532 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM Alatémnus sempervirens Kehi. ex Steud.; Periclfmenum virginiacum Riv. Mon. 116.; Madre Selva de Virginia, Ital. Engravings. Wort. Angl., t.7.; Krauss, t. 1.3; and our jig. 976. Spec. Char., §c. Quite glabrous. Leaves persistent, sub-evergreen, obovate or ovate, glaucous beneath ; upper ones connately perfoliate. Spikes nearly naked, composed of whorls of flowers. Tube of corolla ventricose on the upper side; limb nearly regular, with 5 roundish lobes. Branches brown. Leaves deep green above, 2in. long and Lin. broad. Whorls of flowers usually 3, at the top of each branch. Flowers of a beautiful scarlet out- side, and yellow inside, about lin. long, inodorous. There are several varieties of this species, particularly one with an almost upright stem. (Don’s Mill.) A sub-evergreen twining shrub. New York to Carolina, in dry stony woods. Stems 6 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1656. Flowers scarlet ; from May till August. Fruit reddish yellow; ripe in September. Varielies. & L. s. 2 major Ait. Curt. Bot. Mag. 1781. (Schmidt Baum. t. 104.; and our fig. 977.) — Leaves roundish, and flowers very large, and of a brilliant scarlet. & L. s. 3 minor Ait. Sims Bot. Mag. 1753. (Ker Bot. Reg. t. 556.; and our jig. 978.) L. connita Meerb: Icon. t. 11. ?— Leaves oblong, acute 977. Lis. major. at both ends; upper ones ob- tuse, perfoliate. Flowers small, and scarlet both outside and inside, 4 L.s. 4 Bréwnii Gordon. — Flowers larger and brighter than those of the species. a7: Lek wither: A very desirable variety. The fine scarlet flowers of this species, and the length of time during which they are produced, render it a very desirable one; but it is somewhat tender, and rather capricious in regard to situation. It will not thrive in clayey or wet soil; neither in the smoke of cities, nor ina confined situation. It grows well in sand, but still better in sandy peat. 212. L. cruio‘sa Poir, The ciliated-leaved Honeysuckle. Identification. Poir. Suppl., 5. p. 612. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 332.: Don’s Mill., 3. p. 446 Synonymes. Caprifdlium cilidsum Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p. 160.; L. ciliata Dietr. Ler. Suppl. 4. p. 263. Engraving. Our fig. 979. from a specimen in the Lambertian herbarium. Spee. Char., §&c. Upper part of the branches hairy on one side. Leaves coriaceous, reticulated, ovate, on short petioles, glaucous beneath, and ciliated on the margins ; upper ones con- nately perfoliate. Spikes composed of approximate verticillate heads of nearly sessile flowers. Tube of corolla hairy, ven- ¢ tricose in the middle; limb nearly equal. Peduncles besct with glandular hairs. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous twining shrub. North America, on the banks of the Kooskoosky. Stem 6 ft. to 12 ft. Introduced in 1825. Flowers deep yellow; July and August. Fruit ?. 979. 1. cilidsa. £ 13. L. occrpentTa‘tis Hook. The Western Honeysuckle. Identification. Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 282.3 Don’s Mill., 3. p. 446. Synonymes. Caprifdlium occidentale Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1457.; Caprifdlium cilidsum Douglas MSS. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1457. ; and our fig. 980. : Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval, almost sessile, glabrous, ciliated, glaucous XL. CAPRIFOLIA CEH! LONI/CERA 533 beneath ; upper ones connately perfoliate. Flowers dis- posed in verticillate heads. Corolla glabrous, with an elongated tube, which is gibbous above the base; the limb nearly equal. Stamens almost enclosed. (Don's AMfill.) Branches and peduncles glabrous. A decidu- ous twining shrub. Fort Vancouver, on the Columbia. Stems 6ft. to 12ft. Introduced in 1824. Flowers large, orange red ; June, July, and August. Fruit ?. A great acquisition to our gardens; 3 quite different from L. pubéscens, L. é parviflora, and L. Douglasi ; and, if 980. L. occidentass, the presence or absence of hairs in the corolla are to be depended on, it is also different from L. ciliésa, which inhabits nearly the same country L. pilésa Willd., Dec. Prod. iv. p. 233., Caprifolium villosum H. B. ef Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer, iii. p. 427. t, 298. (and our fig. 981.), is a native of New Spain, é in cold places, with purple flowers, not yet introduced. 981. L. pltdsa. § ii. Xylésteum Dec. Identification. Dec. Prod., 4. p. 333.3; Don's Mill., 3. p. 446. Synonymes. Xylésteon Juss. Gen. 212.; Lonicera Reem. et Schult. Syst. 5. p.19.; Xylésteon and Chamecérasus Tourn. dast: Bs 609. ; Xylésteum and Js?ka Adans. Fam. 2. p. 501. ; Cobee’a Neck. Elem. No. 219.; the Fly Honeysuckle; Hackenkirsche, Gev.; Hondsbezién or Hondskarsen, utch. Derivation. From zylon, wood, and osteon,a bone; the wood of L. Xylésteum being as hard as bone. Sect. Char., §c. Pedicels axillary, 2-flowered, bibracteate at the apex. Berries twin, distinct, or joined together more or less ; 3-celled in the young state; rarely 2-celled in the adult state. The limb of the calyx is generally de- ciduous, therefore the fruit is usually not crowned. (Don’s Mil.) Climb- ing or erect shrubs, deciduous, with leaves never connate. Of the easiest culture, and extremely hardy. A. Ovaries and Berries altogether distinct. Stems twining. Flowers irregular. — -Nintoda Dec. Prod. iv. p. 33. Derivation. Nintoo, or Sintoo, is the name of L, japénica in China. 2 14. L. conru‘sa Dec. The confused Honeysuckle. Identification. Dec. Prod., 4. p. 333. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 446. : Synonymes. Nintoba confisa Swt. Hort. Brit. ed. 2.; Lonicera japénica Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 583.3 Nintoo, Sintoo, Kempf. Ameen. 5. p. 785.; Caprifdlium japénicum Loud. Hort. Brit. let ed. Engravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 583.; Bot. Reg., t. 70. ; and our fig. 982. Spec. Char., §c. Branches twining, pubescent. sy Leaves ovate, acute, rounded at the base, “¢ downy on both surfaces, as well as the pedun- cles. Peduncles axillary, longer than the petioles, 2-flowered, opposite, disposed in something like a thyrse at the tops of the branches. Calycine segments ovate, and, as well as the corollas, pubescent. The flowers are snow-white at first, but gradually change to a golden yellow colour ; hence it is called Suikadsara and Kinginqua, that is gold and silver flowers, by the Japanese. Corolla about an inch long, bilabiate. (Don’s Mill.) A de- ciduous twining shrub. Japan, China, and the Himalayas. Stem 10 {t. to MM 3 982. L. confiisa. 584 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 15 ft. Introduced in 1805. Flowers silvery white, changing to gold colour , June and July. Fruit ?. It is somewhat tender ; nevertheless, it will grow and flower freely against an open wall in the neighbourhood of London ; and the extraordinary fra- grance of its flowers, which are produced in the greatest abundance, well entitles it to a place in every collection. £15. L. ronerrio‘ra Dec, The long-flowered Honeysuckle. Identification. Dec. Prod., 4. p.333.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 447. : Synonymes. Caprifolium longifldrum Sabine ; Nintoda longifldra Swt. Hort. Brit. ed. 2; Caprifdlium jap6énicum D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep.140.; Cuprifdlium nepalénse Lond. Hort. Brit. 79. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t.1232.; and our figs. 983. and 984, Spec. Char, §c. Glabrous in every part. Branches twining. Leaves petiolate, ob- long-lanceolate, shining above, and pale beneath. Peduncles short, 2-flowered, about the length of the petioles. Tube of corolla very long and filiform ; limb bilabiate. Flowers several inches long, at first snow-white, but finally changing to a golden yellow colour. (Don’s Mill.) A de- ciduous twining shrub. China and Nepal. Stem 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1826. Flowers snow white, changing to gold colour; July to September. Fruit ?. A very showy species, but it is somewhat 984. 1. longi. . soe uTas tender in British gardens. 983. L. longiflora. 2 16. L. sapo’nica Thunb. The Japan Honeysuckle. Identification. Thunb. Fl. Jap., p. 89.; Don’s Mill., 8. p.447. Synonymes. Nintoda japonica Swt. Hort. Brit. ed.2.; L. chinénsis Hort. Kew.; L. flexudsa Lodd. Bot. Cab. 1037.; L. glabrata Rozb.; Caprifdlium chinénse Loud. Hort. Brit.; C. flexudsum Hort. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t.117.; Bot. Cab., t. 1037.; Bot. Reg. t.712.; and our,figs. 985, and 986, Spec. Char. &c. Stems twining, flexuous, hairy. Branchlets opposite, very hairy. bearing 2 leaves and 2 sessile flowers at the base of each. Leaves about an inch long, petiolate, ovate, acutish, villous, pale be- neath ; uppermost ones the small- est. Corolla tubular, irregular, about an inch long, red and vil- lous on the outside, and white inside, sweet-scented, equal in length to the stamens. (Don’s Mill.) A twining shrub, China, Japan, and the Himalayas. Stems : 15 ft. to 30ft. Introduced in 1806. 985, 1njapénica. Flowers yellow and red ; July to September. 986. 4. japdénica. Perhaps the most valuable species of the genus, next to the indigenous one. It is nearly evergreen, apparently as hardy as the common woodbine, and of far more robust habit of growth; and, probably, a much longer- lived plant. Its flowers, which are produced for several months together, are exceedingly fragrant ; and, by pruning and watering, it may be kept in flower in the open garden from April to November, and in a conservatory through- out the year. No garden whatever, whether large or small, should be without this species. Intending purchasers of this species will find that plants in pots are much to be preferred, though they are one half dearer ; because, if they XL. CAPRIFOLIA‘CEX : LONI'CERA. 535 are turned out into a large mass of prepared light rich soil, and placed against a wall, the ball being broken, and the roots spread carefully out in every direction, the shoots will cover several square yards of wall the first summer, and flower abundantly. L. longifolia Hort. and our jig. 987., of which there are plants in the London gardens, probably belongs to this section. The plants are apparently only half- hardy. Fruit blue. 987. L. longifolia. B. Berries distinct, or usually connate together at the Base, and diverging at the Tip. Corolla hardly gibbous at the Basc, or equal. Erect deciduous shrubs. — Chamecérasi Dec. Derivation, The name signifies a kind of false cherry ; the fruit of some of the species resemble cherries. (Dec. Prod. iv. p. 335.), : : £17. L. rara’rica Lin. The Tartarian Honeysuckle. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1. p.247.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 335.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 448. Synonymes. Xylésteum cordatum Mench Meth. p. 502. ; X. tatéricum Dum. Cours. Engravings. Vall. Fl. Ross., t. 36. ; Jacq. Icon., t. 37.3 Bot. Reg., t.31.; and our Jigs. 988 and 989. Spec. Char., §c. Quite glabrous, erect. Leaves cordate- ovate, hardly acute. Peduncles shorter than the leaves. Berries distinct when young, and nearly globose, but at length connate at the base. Flowers rose-coloured, short, some- what gibbous at the base. Fruit black, with one of the berries usually abortive. Bracteas 2, linear-seta- ceous. Peduncles 2-flowered. (Don’s Mill.) Anupright shrub. Tartary. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1752. Flowers purplish; April a FE and May. Berry bright red; ripe 988. 1. tatarica. ia August. 989. L. tatérica, Varieties. a L. t.2 albiflora Dec. Prod. iii. p. 335. L. pyrendica Willd. Baumz., p- 181.— Flowers and fruit white. a DL. t. 3 rubriflora Dec. \.c. L. grandiflorum Lodd. Cat.; L. sibfrica Hortul. ex Pers. Ench. — Flowers and fruit red. s L.t. 4 litea Lodd. Cat. has yellowish flowers aud yellow fruit. x L. t. 5 latifolia Lodd. Cat. has broad leaves. This is one of the most hardy of European shrubs, and one of the few which grow in the open gardens of Petersburg and Stockholm, without pro- tection during winter. In British gardens, the plant is very common, and it is valued for its early leafing and flowering. It will grow in any soil, and almost in any situation, and is readily propagated by cuttings. « 18. L.(7.) n'Gra LD. The black-fruited Honeysuckle. Identification. Tin. Sp., 247.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 335. ; Don’s Mill, 3. p. 449. Synonymes, Caprifélium rvdseum Lam. Fl. Fr. 3. p. 368. ; Chamecérasus nigra Delarb. Fl. Auv. ed. 2. p, 130.3; Ci- liegia salvatica, tad. . Engravings. Jacq. Aust., t.314.; Schmidt Baum., t. 110.5 Gesn., fasc. 37. t. 8. f. 48. Spec Char., §c. Erect. Leaves oval-oblong or elliptic, on short petioles, rather vil- lous when young, but nearly glabrous in the adult state. Peduncles 2-flowered, elongated, Mm 4 990. L.ft.)n.campaniflora. $91, 586 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. shorter than the leaves. Corolla reddish, and pubescent on the outside, but whitish on the inside. Bracteas 4, under the ovaries; the two outer ones lanceolate, and the inner quadrifid. Berries black, globose, joined together at the side. (Don’s Mill.) An erect shrub, Middle Europe, in subalpine woods, as in France, Switzerland, Austria, Silesia, Piedmont, &c. Height 3 ft. to 4ft. Introduced in 1597. Flowers whitish ; March to May. Fruit black ; ripe in August. Variety. as L. (¢.) 2. 2 campaniflora; Xylésteum campaniflorum Lodd. Cab. t. 1361., and our jigs. 990, 991.; has the flowers bell-shaped. « 19. L. (v.) crtra‘ta Mihi. The ciliated-/eaved Honeysuckle. Identification, Miihl. Cat., p. 22. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 335. ; Don’s Mill.,3. p. 448. Synonymes. Xylosteum cilidtum Pursh Sept.1. p.16i.; LL: tatérica Michz. Fl. Amer. 1. p. 166. but not of Lin.; L. canadénsis Reem. et Schult. Syst. 5. p. 260. Engraving. Our fig. 992. from a living specimen. Spec. Char., §c. Erect. Leaves ovate or oblong, cordate, thin, ciliated, villous beneath in the young state. Peduncles elongated. Bracteas 2, ovate, three times shorter than the ovaries, which are distinct. Corolla bluntly spurred at the base; with short, nearly equal lobes. Ber- ries distinct, red, divaricate. Flowers white, with a tinge of red or yellow; tube ventricose -above ; limb with short acute segments; style protruded. (Don’s Mill.) An erect shrub. Canada to Virginia, and throughout Canada, on mountains among rocks, in rich soils. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1824 Flowers reddish or yellowish white; June, July. 992. w (t.) ciliata. a 20. L. pyrena'tca ZL. The Pyrenean Honeysuckle. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 248.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 335.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 448. Synonymes. Caprifdlium pyrenaicum Lam. Fl, Fr. 3. p. 365.; Xyldsteum pyrendicum Tourn. Inst Engraving. Our fig. 993. from a specimen in the British Museum. Spec. Char., §c. Glabrous, erect. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, acute, glaucous beneath. Peduncles 2-flowered, shorter than the leaves. Bracteas oblong-linear, foliaceous. Flowers almost regular. Berries globose, distinct. Corolla white, twice the size of that of L. Xylésteum, funnel-shaped: limb 5-cleft, flat; with equal, ovate, obtuse segments. (Don’s Mill.) An erect shrub. Pyrenees, on calcareous rocks, in exposed situations. Height 4ft. to 5ft. Intro- 993. To pyrenaiea. duced in 1739. Flowers white; May. Berries white. a» 21. L. puni’cea Sims. The crimson-flowered Honeysuckle. Identification. Sims Bot. Mag., t. 2469. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p.335. 5 Don’s Mill., 3. p. 443. Synonyme. Symphoric4rpos puniceus Sw. Engravings. Bot Mag.. t. 2469. ; and our fig. 994. Spec. Char, §c. Erect. Leaves ovate, subcor- date at the base, cf the same colour on both surfaces. Peduncles axillary, and almost ter- minal, 2-flowered, shorter than the leaves. Tube of corolla rather gibbous at the base; segments of corolla nearly equal, irregularly arranged, 3 one way and 2 another. Berries distinct 2. Leaves sometimes three in a whorl on the young shoots. (Don’s Mill,) An erect shrub. Native country unknown. Height 2 ft. ~ 194, L. punicea. XL. CAPRIFOLIA‘CEZ: LONI/CERA. 537 to 4ft. Cultivated in 1822. Flowers deep red, scarlet, or crimson ;. April and May. Fruit ?. = 22. L. Xyxo’steum LZ. The bony-wooded, or upright, Fly Honeysuckle. Identification. Lin. Sp., 248.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 335.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 448. Synonymes. Caprifdlium dumetorum Lam. Fl. Fr. 3. p. 367.; Xylésteum dumetdrum Monch Meth. p- 502. ; Gisilostio, Ital. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 916.; Fl. Grac., t. 223. ; and our/jfig. 995. Spec. Char., Sc. Erect, downy. Leaves ovate, acute, petiolate, soft. Peduncles 2-flowered, shorter than the leaves. Bracteas hairy, double; the two outer ones lanceolate, spreading; inner a small concave scale under each germ. Berries oval, distinct, 1-celled, 6-seeded. Flowers small, cream-coloured, downy. Calyx of 5 obtuse lobes. Berries scarlet. (Don’s Mill.) An upright shrub. Europe, to Caucasus, in thickets, hedges, and rocky places, and by the sides of woods. Height 8ft. to l0ft. Cultivated in 1596. Flowers cream-coloured; July. Fruit scarlet; ripein September. Naked young wood greyish white. Varieties. x L, X. 2 leucocérpum Dec. Prod. iv. p- 335. has white berries. x L, X. 3 xanthocérpum Dec. |. c. has the berries yellow. 2 LD. X. 4 melanocérpum Dec. |. c. has black berries. Linnzus says that it makes excellent hedges: in a dry soil; that the clear parts between the joints of the shoots are used in Sweden for tobacco-pipes ; and that the wood, being extremely hard, makes teeth for rakes, &c., and yields only in beauty to that of L. tatarica for walking-sticks. It is one of the oldest and hardiest inhabitants of British shrubberies. In the English garden, or rather park, at Munich, it is planted in masses and groups, along with other masses and groups of Cornus alba, Salix vitellina, and VibG@rnum O’pulus ; and, in the winter time, the whitish-grey bark of its shoots contrasts finely with the red, yellow, or brown, bark of the shrubs mentioned. a 23. L. ui’sprpa Pall. The hispid Honeysuckle. Identification. _ Pall. ex Willd. MSS. ; Led. Flor. Ross. Alt. Ill., t. 212.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 449. Engravings. Led. 1. c.; and our jig. 996. Spec. Char., Sc. Branches hispid. Leaves ovate, ciliated, petiolate, glabrous on both surfaces. Peduncles 2-flowered. Bracteas ovate-elliptic, exceeding the berries, (Don’s Mill.) An up- right shrub. Siberia, on the Altaian Moun- tains. Height 2ft. to 3ft. Introduced ?. Flowers greenish white, pendulous ; May and June. Berries distinct, purple; ripe in August. Branches opposite, glabrous or bristly, brown- ish. Leaves 13 or 2 inches long, and 1 in. broad, glabrous on both surfaces, cordate at the base. 995. L. Xylésteum. a 24. L. rtexuo’sa Thunb. The flexible- stemmed Honeysuckle. Identification. Thunb. in Lin. Trans., 2 p. 330., but not of bolt nor Ker ; Don’s Mill., 3. p 449. : Synonymes. L, nigra Thunb. Fl. Jap. p. 89., but not of Lin. ; SL, brachYpoda Dec. Prod. 4. p. 335. 996. L, hispida» 5388 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Engraving. Our fig: -inp. Spec. Char., §c. Erect, branched. Branches very villous at the apex. Leaves ovate-oblong, acute, on short petioles, glabrous; petioles villous ; nerves of leaves puberulous. Flowers axillary, few, almost sessile. Berries globose, glabrous. Stems flexuous. Leaves about an inch long; upper ones the smallest. Peduncles hardly a line long. Berries distinct, ovate, acuminated, black. (Don’s Mill.) An erect deciduous shrub. Japan. — Height 4f. to 5ft. Introduced in 1806. Flowers? ; June and July. Berries black; ripe ?. C. Berries either distinct or joined together. Corolla very gibbous at the Base. Erect bushy Shrubs.—Cuphdnthe Dec. Derivation. From kuphos, gibbous, and anthos, a flower ; in reference to the flower being gibbous on one side at the base. ww 25. Le INvoLUCRA'TA Banks. The involucrated Honeysuckle. Identification. Banks Herb. ex Spreng. Syst., 1. p. 759.; Dec. Prod., 4, p. 336.; Don’s Mill., 3 p. 449 Synonyme. Xylésteum involucratum Richards. in Frank. First Journ. ed. 1. append. p. 6. Engravings. Out figs. 997, 998, 999. 997,998,999. L. involucrata. Spec. Char., §&c. Erect. Branches acutely tetragonal. Leaves ovate or oval, petiolate, membranous, beset with appressed hairs beneath. Peduncles axillary, 2—3-flowered. Bracteas 4; two outer ovate, two inner broad, obcordate, at length widening, clothed with glandular pubescence. Corolla pubescent, gibbous at the base on the outside; yellowish, tinged with red. Style exserted. (Don’s Mill.) An erect shrub. North-west America, between lat. 54° and 64° (but probably confined to the vicinity of the Saskatchawan); thence to the Rocky Mountains. Height 2ft. to3ft. In troduced in 1824. Flowers yellowish, tinged with red; May. Fruit ?. a 26. L. Lepesou'rz Eschsch. Ledebour’s Honey- suckle. Identification. TEschsch. Mém. Act. Soc. Petersb., 10. p. 284. ; Hook. et Arn. in Beech Voy. pt. p. 145. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 449. Engraving. Our fig. 1000. from a living specimen. Spec. Char, §c. rect. Branches elongated, acutely tetragonal. Leaves ovate or oblong, somewhat acu- minated, stiff, pubescent, tomentose on the nerves. Peduncles axillary, 2—3-flowered. Bracteas 4; 2 outer ones ovate; 2 inner broad obcordate, pubescent, at length increasing in size. Corollas gibbous at the base on the outside. Berries distinct. (Don’s Mill.) An ‘ erect deciduous shrub, California. Height 2 ft. to Z 3 ft. Introduced in 1838. Flowers yellow, tinged with red; June and July. Berries dark purple; ripe in September. Very nearly allied to L. involucrata, 1000. L. Letebourit. XL. CAPRIFOLIACEEH: LONI‘CERA. 589 D, Gerrics two on each Peduncle, joined together in one, which is bi-wmbilicate at the Apex, Erect, bushy, deciduous Shrubs.— Isikee Adans. Derivation. A name, the origin of which is unknown, employed by Adanson to designate this division of the genus. & 27, L. atpr’cena H. The alpine Honeysuckle. Identification. Lin. Sp., 248.; Dec. Prod., 4. p.336.; Don's ; Mill, 3. p. 449. S;nonymes. Caprifdlium alpinum Lam. Fl. Fr.; Caprifolium alpigenum Gerin. Fruct. 1. p.136. Isika alpigena Borck. ; Isika \dcida Moench ; Xylésteum alpigenum Lodd. Cat.; Cha- mecérasus alpigena Delarb.; Cherry Woodbine; Hecken- kirsche, Ger. ; Chameceraso, Ital. Engravings. Jacq. Fl. Aust., t. 274.; N. Du Ham., 1. t. 16. ; and our figs. 1001. and 1002. Spec. Char., §&c. Erect. Leaves oval-lanceolate or elliptic, acute, glabrous or pubescent, on very short petioles, rather ciliated. Peduncles 2-flow- ered, shorter than the leaves. Corolla gibbous at the base, and greenish yellow tinged with red or purple. Berries red, and of the size and appearance of those of a cherry; whence it is called cherry woodbine by Johnson. Leaves large. (Don’s Mill.) A large, upright, deciduous shrub. Middle and South of Europe, in sub- alpine places and mountains. Height 5ft. to 8ft. Introduced in 1596. Flowers greenish yellow, tinged with red; April and May. Fruit red ; ripe in August. Varety. x L.a. 2 sibirica Dec. Prod. iv. p. 336, L. sibirica Vest in Rem. et Schult. Syst. 5. p- 259.— Lower leaves rather cordate. Feduncles thickened a little under the flowers. Like most other varieties of trees and shrubs, natives of the West of Europe, and also indigenous to Siberia, coming into leaf and flower a week, or more, earlier than the species. 1001, 1002. x. alpigena. 4 28. L. (a.) sricropuy’tia Willd. The small-leaved Honeysuckle. Identification. Dec. Prod., 4. p. 336. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 450. Synonymes. UL. alpfgena Sievers ; L. montana, and L. mexicana Hort. ngravings. Led. Fl. Ros. Alt. lll., t. 213. ; and our fig. 1003. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves elliptic, acute at both ends, glaucous beneath, rather villous on both surfaces, and sometimes rounded at the base. Peduncles : 2-flowered, and shorter than the leaves. Corollas greenish yellow. Berries joined, of a reddish orange colour. The epiderrmis falls from the branches. (Don’s Mill.) An lous. I.(a)miero. erect shrub, Eastern Siberia. phyHa. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1818. Flowers greenish yellow; April and May. Fruit reddish orange; ripe in August. « 29. L. optoneiro Lia Hook. The oblong-leaved Honeysuckle. Ident fication. Hook. F1. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 284. t.100.; Don’s Mi . p. 450. eon Xyldésteum oblongifdlium Goldie in Edin. Phil. Journ. 6. p 23 Engravings. Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. t. 100.; and our fig. 1004. 1004. 1. aldongifatia. 540 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Spec. Char., §&c. Erect. Leaves oblong or oval, clothed with velvety pu. bescence beneath. Peduncles elongated, erect. Bracteas obsolete. Tube of corolla hairy, gibbous at the base on one side. Limb unequal, deeply 2-lipped ; the upper lip 4-toothed, and the lower one nearly entire. Berries joined in one, which is bi-umbilicate at the top, bluish black in the dried state, and about the size of a pea. (Don’s Mill.) Anerect shrub. Island of Montreal, in the St. Lawrence, about Montreal ; Lake Winnipeg ; and the western parts of the state of New York. Height 3 ft. to4ft. Intro- duced in 1823. Flowers yellow , April and May. Fruit bluish black ; ripe in August. Horticultural Society’s Garden. w 80. L. cwru'tea L. The blue-derried Honeysuckle. Identification. Lin. Sp., 349.; Dec. Prod., fps 337.3; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 450. Synonymes. _L. villdsa Muni. Cat. p. 22.; Xylésteon villdsum Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 106.5 X. Soldnzs Eaton Man. Bot. p. 518.3; L. velutina Dec. Prod. 4. p. 337.3 L. altaica Pall, Fl. Ross. t. 37.3 Xylésteum cwrileum canadénse Lam. Dict. 1. p.731.; X. canadénse Du Ham. Arb. 2 p. 373.; Caprifdlium caerdleum Lam. Fl. Fr., Chamacérasus cerdlea Delarb. It. Au.;_L. py= renaica Pall. Fl. Ross. p. 58.; L. Palliseé Led. Fl. Ross. Alt. Ill. t. 13]. Ciliegia alpina, Ztal. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t.1965.; Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 37.; Led. Fl. Ross, Alt. Ill. t. 191.3 and our s. 1005. and 1006, Spec. Char., $c. Erect. Leaves oval-oblong, ciliated, stiffish, densely clothed with pubescence while young. Peduncles short, 2-flowered, reflexed in the fructiferous state. Bracteas 2, subulate, longer than the ovaria. Tube of corolla glabrous, short, gibbous on one side at the base ; lobes of limb short, nearly uqual. Ber- ries closely joined in one, which is bi-umbilicate at the apex. Flowers ff greenish yellow, tubular. Berries | elliptic or globose, dark blue, and \ covered with a kind of bloom. Bark +e of young shoots purplish. There is no difference between the Ame- @ 1005. L. crrdlea. rican and European plants of this species. (Don's Mill.) An erect shrub, Europe, and throughout the woody country of British North America, as far as lat. 66°; and of Siberia and Kamtschatka. Height 3ft. to 5ft. Introduced in 1629. Flowers greenish yellow; March and April. Fruit dark blue; ripe in August. ¢ D QR 1006. L. cerilea. @ 31. L. orntenra‘tis Lam. The Oriental Honeysuckle. Identification. Lam. Dict., 1. p. 731. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 337.3; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 450, Synonymes. LL. caucasica Pall. Fl. Ross, 1. p.57.; L. cardlea Guild. Itin. 1. p. 423., Chammcérasizs orientalis Zaurifdlia Towrn. Cor. p. 42. Engraving. Our fg. 1007 from Tournefort’s specimen in the British Museum. Spec. Char.,§c. Erect. Leaves on very shor petioles, ovate-lanceolate, acute, quite entire, smoothish. Peduncles 2-flowered, shorter than the leaves. Bracteas 2, setaceous. Berries joined in one, didymous and bi-umbilicate at the apex, 10-seeded. Leaves stiffish, veiny, larger than in L, certlea. Flowers greenish yellow. (Don's Mill.) An erect shrub. Iberia and Asia Minor, in woods. Height 3 ft. to 5 ft. Introduced in 1825. Flowers greenish yellow; April to June. Berries black or dark blue; ripe in September. 1007. L. orientalis, a 32. L. re’RIca Bieb. The Georgian Honeysuckle. Identification. Bieb. V1. Taur., and Suppl., 395. ; Dee. Prod., 4. p. 337.3; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 459. Synonyme. Xylésteon ibéricum Bieb. Con? Pl. Rar. 1. t. 13. ex Su pl., and Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836, Engravings. Bieb. Cent. Fl. rar., 1. t. 13., ex Suppl. ; and figs. 108d 10U9. from living specimens. Spec. Char., §c. Erect. Leaves petiolate, cordate, roundish, tomentose or XL. CAPRIFOLIA‘CEE: : SYMPHORICA’RPOS. 54] pubescent. Peduncles 2-flowered, shorter than the leaves. Bracteas oblong, ciliated. Berries joined together to the middle, globose. Corollas lucid, of the form of those of L. alpigena. Ovarium tomen- tose. Leaves like those of Cotonedster vulgaris (Don’s Mill.) An erect shrub. Georgia, about Teflis. Height 3ft. to 4ft. Introduced in 1824. Flowers greenish yellow; April and May. Fruit blood-coloured, some- times pointed as in jig. 1008.; ripe in August. A very neat little bush, which makes very good garden hedges. 1008. L. ibérica. 1009. L. ibérioa. Genus V. Labial SYMPHORICA’RPOS Dill. Tur St. Prrer’s Wort. Lin, Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Dill. Elth., p. 371.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 338. ; Don’s Mill, 3. p. 451. Synonymes. Symphoric&rpa Neck. Elem. p. 220.; Symphdria Pers. Ench. 1. p. 214.; Anisdnthus Willd. Rel. ; Lonicera sp. Lin. : Derivat: From phored, to accumulate, and karpos, fruit ; species bearing the fruit in groups. How it obtained the name of St. Peter’s Wort we have not been abie to ascertain. Gen. Char. Calyx tube globose; limb small, 4—5-toothed. Corolla funnel- shaped, almost equally 4—5-lobed. Stamens 5, hardly exserted. Stigmas semiglobose. Ovarium adnate. Berry 4-celled. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous ; oval, quite entire. Flowers on short peduncles, axillary or many together, bibracteate, small, white or rose-coloured, on short pedicels.—Shrubs erect, bushy, oppositely branched ; natives of Europe and North America; of the easiest culture in common garden soil; and readily increased by suckers, which they throw up in abun- dance. g 1.8. vutea‘ris AZichr. The common St. Peter’s Wort. Snorgmes,Lonicera Srmporicarpos Lim. Sp. M9. 8, parviora Deaf, Cat; Symmphbitaeonigle- Mmerata Pers. Ench. 1. p. 214.; Symphdria glomerata Pursh Sept. p. 162. Engravings. Schmidt Baum., t.115.; and our sig. 1010. Spec. Char, §c. Flowers disposed in axillary capitate clusters, composed of nearly sessile racemules. Corolla white. Berries red, size of hempseed ; but, in America, according to Pursh, the flowers are small, red and yellow, and the berries purple. Branches brown, smooth. Leaves elliptic ovate, obtuse, glau- 3) cous, and pubescent beneath. The berries are numerous, and ripen in winter. (Don’s Mill.) An erect bushy shrub. Virginia, Carolina, and Pennsylvania, in sandy dry fields. Height 3ft. to 6ft. Introduced in 1730. Flowers small, red and yellow ; August and September. Fruit purple ; ripe in December. sists abiapiaciea top cutearne 542 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Variety. e eee sy. Sv. 2 foliis variegatis, 8. glomerita foliis variegatis Lodd. Cat., has the leaves finely variegated with green and yellow. z 2. 8. monta’nus Humb. et Borp. The Mountain St. Peter’s Wort. Identification. Wumb. et Bonp. Nov. Gen. et Spec., 3. p. 332.; Dec. Prod., vol. 4. p. 339. Synonymes. Symphdria montana Spreng. Syst. Veg. 1. p. 757.5 S. glau- céscens Don’s Mill. 3, p. 452. Engravings. Maund’s Botanist, 1. t. 20.3 and our fig. 1011. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, acute, slightly mu- cronate, rounded at the base, pubescent ‘beneath. Flowers axillary, mostly solitary. A dense erect sub- evergreen shrub. Mexico, on mountains, 7000 to 8000 ft. of elevation. Height 5 ft. to 6ft. Intro- duced in 1829. Flowers pinkish ; August to Oc- tober. Fruit globose white; ripe in December. A very desirable shrub, perfectly hardy, and almost ¢ evergreen. It commences flowering in August, and & does not cease till it is checked by frost. Layers in common soil. 1011. S. montana. gw 3. 8. racemo'sus Michx. The racemose-flowered St. Peter’s Wort, or Snowberry, Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 107.3; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 339.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 451. Synonymes. _Symphoria racemdsa Pursh Sept. 1. p. 162.; ?S. elongata, and S. heterophylla Prest in Herb. Henke ; S. leucocarpa Hort. Eneravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2211. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 230.; and our jig. 1012. Spec. Char. §c. Flowers disposed in nearly terminal, loose, interrupted racemes, which are often leafy. Co- rolla densely bearded inside. Style and stamens enclosed. Leaves glaucous beneath. Corolla rose-coloured. Ber- “ries large, white. (Don’s Jill.) A bushy shrub, with numerous ascending shoots. North America, on moun- tains, near Lake Mistassins, on the banks of the Missouri, and various other places. Height 4ft. to 6ft. Intro- duced in 1817. Flowers rose-coloured ; July to Sep- tember. Fruit large, whiie; ripening in October, and remaining on great part of the winter. LON Sip Be Faceneay The S. elongatus and S. heterophyllus Presi in Herb. Henke, which were collected about Nootka Sound, do not differ from this species, in which the lower leaves are sometimes deeply sinuated. In small gardens, this shrub is rather troublesome, from the numerous suckers it throws up from the roots ; but, as its flowers are much sought after by bees, and its berries are excellent food for game; that habit, when it is planted for these purposes, is found rather advantageous than otherwise. For Ne single specimens in small gardens, it might be desirable to graft it on Lonicera Xylésteum, or some allied species of suitable habit. So grafted, standard high, it would form a very elegant little tree. «4. S. OCCIDENTALIS Richards. The Western St. Peter’s Wort. Identification. Richards. and Frankl. Ist Journ., edit. 2., app. p. 6.3 Hook. Fl. Bor Amer., 1. p. 285. Synonyme. Wolf-berry, Amer, Engraving. Our fig. 1013. froma specimen in Sir W. J. ooker’s herbarium. Spec. Char., Se. Spikes dense, terminal and axillary, drooping, Corolla and seg- XL. CAPRIFOLIA'‘CEZ : LEYCESTE'RIM. 543 ments densely bearded inside. Style and stamens a little exserted. (Don’s Mill.) A dense shrub, bearing a close resemblance to S. racemésus._ Bri- tish North America, in the woody country between lat. 54° and 64°. Height 4%. to 6 ft. Introduced ?. Flowers pinkish ; July to September. Fruit white ; October, and remaining on during the winter. Distinguished from S. racemdsus by the larger, less glaucous, more rigid, and denser foliage, and by the flowers being arranged in dense drooping spikes, longer than in S. racemdsus, and by the prominent style and stamens. Genus VI. LEYCESTE‘RIA Wall. Tae Leycesteria. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind., 2. p. 181.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 338.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 45]. Derivation. Named by Dr. Wallich after his friend William Leycester, formerly chief judge of the principal native court under the Bengal Presidency ; “* who during a long series of years, and in various parts of Hindoostan, has pursued every branch of horticulture with a munificence, zeal, and success, which abundantly entitle him to that distinction.” Gen. Char. Calyx with an ovate tube, and an unequal, 5-parted, per- manent limb. Segments unequal, small, linear, glandularly ciliated. Co- rolla funnel-shaped ; having the tube gibbous above the base, and the limb campanulate, and divided into 5 ovate nearly equal lobes. Stamens 5. Stigma capi- “ tate. Berry roundish, 5-celled. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, opposite, exsti- pulate, sub-evergreen ; ovate- lanceolate, acuminated, petiolate, smooth, entire, membranous, glaucous, with an obtuse sub- cordate base. Petioles pilose. Flowers white, with a tinge of purple; disposed in whorls, forming short leafy drooping racemes, which terminate the branches and branchlets. Brac- teas large, foliaceous, purplish, pubescent and ciliated, lanceo- late, acuminated; generally 6 under each whorl of flowers. Berries deep purple, approach- ing to black, as large as a com- mon-sized gooseberry. Shrub large, rambling, with elongated fistular branches, which rise from scaly buds. Native of Nepal. This genus appears to be inter- mediate between Caprifoliaceze and Rubiacee ; but from the last it is distinguished by the want of stipules. 1014. Leycestaria formisa. 544 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. w 1. L. rormo'sa Wall. The beautiful Leycesteria. Identification, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind., 2. p. 182.; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 388. Don’s Mill., 3. p. 451. Synonyme. Hamélia connata Pucrari MSS. Engravings. Plant. As. Rar., 2. t. 120.; and our jig. 1014. Spec. Char., §c. Asin Gen. Char. A large, rambling, sub-evergreen shrub, Nepal, on mountains ; between 6000 ft. and 8000 ft. high, among forests of pine and oak. Height in England, against a wall, 6 ft. to 8 ft. Introduced in 1824. Flowers white, with a tinge of purple; August to October. Fruit purple; ripe in October. Trained against a wall, this shrub has proved quite hardy, but in our cloudy atmosphere it has rather disappointed expectation in the colour of its bracteas, which are much less brilliant than they appear to be in the Himalayas. Cut- tings or seeds, which are ripened freely, in common soil. Orpvrr XLI. RUBIA‘CE. Orn. CuaR. Calyx with a variable limb. Corolla monopetalous, with a - variable limb, but generally 4—5-lobed ; estivation twisted or valvate, Stamens equal in number to.the segments of the corolla, and more or less adnate to its tube. Anthers introrse. Ovarium 2- or many-celled, crowned by the limb of the calyx. Style 1. Stigmas 2. Fruit baccate or capsular. Cells \—2- or many-seeded. Albumen horny and fleshy. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, opposite, or 3 in a whorl, stipulate, deciduous. Sti- pules short, distinct, or a little combined. Flowers on peduncles, naked, rising from the axils of the leaves, or from the tops of the branches ; heads globose, in consequence of the flowers being sessile, and seated on a sessile piliferous receptacle. This order includes a great number of genera; but there is only one of these that contains any ligneous species truly hardy in British gardens. Genus I. 4 Fe CEPHALA’NTHUS L, Tue Burron-woop. Lin. Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 113.3; Gaertn. Fruct., 2. t. 86. Lam. Ill, t. 59.; Juss. Mém. Mus., &. Pe 402. ; Rich. Diss., with a fig. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 538. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p.610.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. Cephalante, Fr.; Knopflaum ‘Ger. ; Cefalanto, Ital. Derivation. From kephadé, a head, and anthos, a flower ; in allusion to the Bowers being disposed in globular heads. Gen. Char. §c. Calyx with an obversely pyramidal tube, and an angular 5-toothed limb. Corolla with a slender tube, and a 4-cleft limb; lobes erectish. Stamens 4, short, inserted in the upper part of the tube, hardly exserted. Style much exserted. Stigma capitate. Fruit inversely pyra- midal, crowned by the limb of the calyx, 2—4-? celled, and separating into 2—4 parts ; cells, or parts, 1-seeded, indehiscent, and sometimes empty by abortion. Seeds oblong, terminating in a little callous bladder. (Don’s Mill.) —A shrub, with terete branches; native of North America. Leaves and Flowers as in the order. a 1. C. occipenra‘uis L. The Western Button-wood. Identification. Lin. Sp., 138. ; Dec. Prod., 4. p. 538. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 610. Synonymcs. C. oppositifdlius Maench Meth. p. 487.; Swamp Globe Flower, Amer. Engravings. Du Ham. Arb., 1. t. 54.; Schmidt Arb., 1. t. 45.3 and our figs. 1015. and 1016. Spee. Char., §c. Leaves opposite, or 3 in a whorl, ovate or oval, acuminated. SLM, COMPO’sITE. 545 Peduncles much longer than the heads, usually by threes at the tops of the branches. Petioles reddish next the branches. Heads of flowers globular, size of a mar- ble. Stipules deciduous. (Don’s 1015. Cephalanthus occidentalis. 1016, Mill.) A bushy shrub. Canada to Florida, in marshy places. Height 3 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1735. Flowers yellowish white ; July and August.. Fruit brownish ; ripe in October. Variety. = C.o, 2 brachypodus Dec. Prod. iv. p.539.— Leaves elliptic-oblong, 3 in a whorl, on short petioles. Petioles 3—4 lineslong. There are varieties of this, with either glabrous or downy branches. North of Mexico, near Rio de la Trinidad and Bejar. It will grow in common garden soil, but prefers peat kept moist; and is propagated chiefly by seeds, but will also grow by cuttings and layers. It is an interesting shrub, from its curious round héads of flowers, and from the lateness of the season at which these appear. Orpver XLII. COMPO’SITE. Ozp. CHAR. Calyx limb membranous or wanting; or divided into bristles, palez, or hairs. Corolla 5-toothed or 5-lobed, tubular, ligulate, or bilabiate on the top of the ovarium. Anthers combined, rarely free. Ovarium l- celled, l-seeded. Style 1. Stigmas 2. Fruit an achenium, crowned by the limb of the calyx. Albumen none. Characterised by the cohesion of the anthers, and the arrangement of the flowers in involucrated heads on acommon receptacle. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, or compound, stipulate or exstipulate, deciduous or ever green. Flowers grouped in heads ; those in each head so disposed, and so environed by an involucre composed of bracteas that corresponds to a calyx, as to seem to constitute but one flower. The genera that include hardy ligneous species are mostly natives of Eu- rope and North America: they are all of the easiest propagation and culture in any common garden soil, and are thus contradistinguished : — Srz#nevi'né Lessing. Flowers bisexual. Receptacle with chaffy projections. Ba’ccnaris R. Br. Flowers dicecious, all tubular. Receptacle naked. Pap- pus pilose. : I'va L. Flowers monecious, ail tubular. Receptacle flat paleaceous. Achenia naked, but horned. Sanrout'na L. Receptacle furnished with somewhat flower-clasping palez. Achenia naked. : Artemt’s14 Cass, Receptacle chafiless. Achenia naked. Heads discoid. NN 546 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Sene‘cto Lessing. Receptacle naked, or alveolate. Styles penciled. Pap- pus pilose, caducous. Muti’sza Cav. Receptacle naked. Achenia somewhat beaked. Pappus of many series, feathery. With the exception of Baccharis, there is scarcely a plant belonging to the order Compésite which is truly ligneous, and at the same time hardy in British gardens, and sufficiently bulky for a general arboretum. Where an arboretum is planted on a lawn, and where it is not intended to cultivate the soil about the roots of the plants, there is not a single genus in this order, with the exception of that mentioned, which could with propriety be introduced. Even the common southernwood, if not planted in dug soil or on rockwork, would soon become stunted, and would ultimately die off. Nevertheless, in a technical enumeration of trees and shrubs, these species could not be omitted. Genus I. STHHELINA Lessing. Tue Streneuina. Lin. Syst. Syngenésia Aqualis. Identification. Lessing Synops. Gen. Compos., p. 5.; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 4. p. 512. Synonyme. Steheline, F7. and Ger. Derivation. So named in honour of John Henry Stehelin, and his son Benedict, Swiss botanists and physicians. Gen. Char., §c. Heads homogamous, equal-flowered. Involucrum cylindrical, the scales imbricated and adpressed. Receptacle flat, paleaceous; the palez narrow, persistent, hardly concrete at the base. Corolla 5-cleft, re- gular. Filamené glabrous. Anthers appendiculate at top, bisetose at the base; the tails more or less bearded. Style bearded on the thickened part. Stigmas concrete at base, and free at apex, obtuse. Fruit oblong, areolate at apex. Pappus in one series, the hairs combined at the base into 4 or 6 bundles. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen; linear, hoary or silky beneath Flowers in terminal spikes, usually naked. — Subshrubs, ever- green; South of Europe , of easy culture in dry soil, and propagated by cuttings or seeds. e Il. S.pu‘sia ZL. The doubtful, or Rosemary- leaved, Stehelina. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1176.; Less. Syn. Gen. Compos., p. 5.5 Willd. Sp. Pl., 3. p. 1783. Synonyme. 5, rosmarinifolia Cass., according to Less. Syn. Gen. ompos., p. 5. Engravings. Ger. Prov., p. 190. t.6.; Lam. IIl., 666. f.'4.; and our fig. 1017. Spee. Char, §c. Leaves sessile, linear, finely toothed, tomentose beneath. Inner bracteas of the involucre lanceolate, elongate. (Willd.) An evergreen undershrub. South of Europe. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. Cultivated in 1640. Flowers f purple, fragrant; June and July. 1017. Steheling dubia. Genus II. BA’CCHARIS &, Br. Tue Baccnuaris, or PLOUGHMAN’sS SPIKENARD. Lin. Syst. Syngenésia Supérflua. Adentification. Less. Syn. Gen. Compos., p. 204.; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2. vol. 5. p. %. Synenymes. Bacchaute, Fy.; Baccharis, Ger. XLII. COMPO’SITEH: BA’CCHARIS. 547 Derivati From Bacchus, wine; i of the vinous odour of its root. Pliny says the root smells of cinnamon: but as the ancients sometimes boiled down their wines, and mixed them with spices, these wines may have had an odour similar to that of the root of the baccharis. Gen. Char., §c. Heads many-flowered, dicecious. Corolla homogamous, tubular. Receptacle naked, seldom subpaleaceous. Involucrum subhemispherical, or oblong, in many series, imbricated. Corollas of the male flowers 5-cleft, dilated at the throat ; anthers exserted, tailless; style more or less abor- tive. Corolla of the female flowers filiform, subtruncate ; style bifid, exserted ; anthers wanting. Achenia generally furrowed, or ribbed. Pappus pilose, of the male in one series, of the female in one or many series. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; oblong lanceolate, notched, serrated, or entire. Flowers terminal. — Shrubs, of short duration ; natives of North America ; of common culture and propagation. gs 1. B. Hauimiro'Lia L. The Sea-Purslane-leaved Baccharis, or the Groundsel Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1204.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 3. p. 1915. Synonyme. Senécio arboréscens Hort. Kew. Engravings. Schmidt Baum., t. 82.; Du Ham. Arb., t. 35.; and our Jig. 1018. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves obovate, crenately notched on the terminal portion. (Willd.) A large rambling shrub. Maryland to Florida, on the sea coast. Height 8ft. to 10ft. Introduced in 1683. Flowers white, with a tint of purple, and resembling those of the groundsel, but larger ; September to November. Chiefly remarkable for the glaucous hue of its leaves, in consequence of the whole plant being co- vered with a whitish powder. Its general appearance accords with that of the genus A’triplex, and the shrubs of both families are, accordingly, well calcu- lated for being grouped together. Baccharis Aali- mifolia will grow in any common soil which is tolerably dry, attaining the height of 6 or 8 feet in 3 or 4 years; and forming a large, loose-headed, robust-looking bush, of from 10 ft. to 12 ft. in height, and 12 or 15 feet in diameter, in 10 years. Cut- tings, in dry soil and an open situation. 1018. Bbccharls halimifdlia. = 2. B, (#.) aneustiro‘tia Pursh, The narrow-leaved Baccharis, or Ploughman’s Spikenard. Tene gid, Gon pepeciaiee in the Lambertian herbarium, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves narrow, linear, entire. Panicle com- pound, many-flowered. Involucre small. (Pursh.) A sub- evergreen shrub, of less vigorous growth, and somewhat more tender, than the preceding species. Carolina to Florida, on the sea coast, and on the banks of the Mississippi. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers white; July to September. Neither the flowers nor the leaves of this or the preceding species can be said to be either beautiful or ornamental; partly because they, as well as the seeds, bear a strong general re- b semblance to the leaves, flowers, and seeds of the common 19, 2.(%) an-, groundsel, a weed of tiresome occurrence in gardens, and with which all our associations are the reverse of those of rarity or elegance. Add also that groundsel trees can hardly be considered as truly ligneous plants, for which reason we consider them wanting in that dignity of character which belongs to all plants truly woody. NN 2 548 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Genus III. I'VAL. Tue Iva. Lin Syst. Syngenésia Necessaria. Identification. Lin. Gen. Pl., 1429. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2,, vol. 5. p 181. | Derivation. Uncertain. Perhaps from Ywa, a name used by the elder botanists. Gen. Char., §c. Flowers moncecious, male and female on the same head: female ones few on the same head, in a single series around the circum- ference, they are tubular or campanulate; the male flowers are numerous in the disk, they are tubular and 5-toothed. Involucrum usually 3—5- leaved, campanulate. Scales ovate, in one series ; rarely imbricate, with 3 or 4: series of scales. Receptacle flat, beset with linear or linear spathu- late paleze. Styles on the female flowers subulate, exserted, rather hispid ; those of the males shorter, and thickened at top. Ackenia of the disk abortive, those of the ray a little compressed, naked, but furnished with horns. (G. Don.) F Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous; lanceolate, serrated. Flowers in terminal heads, solitary or three together, constituting a folia- ceous terminal raceme.— Suffrutescent deciduous shrubs, with the habit of Artemisia, but readily distinguished by the moncecious flowers. Indigenous in North America, on the banks of rivers. There is only one shrubby species in British gardens. a 1. Z. FRuTE’scens L. The shrubby Iva. E Identification. Lin. Ameen. Ac., 3. p. 25.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 3. p. 2387.; Pursh Sept., 2. p. 580. Synonymes. Agérato affinis peruviana frutéscens Pluk. Alm. 12. t. 27. f.1.; . Bastard Jesuits’ Bark Tree . 1 Engravings. Pluk. Alm., 12. t 27, f.1.; and our fig. 1020. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves lanceolate, deeply serrated, rough * with dots. (Willd.) A suffruticose deciduous bush, of little or no beauty in the popular sense of that word. New England to Florida, on the sea coast. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1711. Flowers greenish white; August and September. In sheltered dry situations it is tolerably hardy; but, when freely exposed in moist soil, it is apt to be killed to the ground in severe winters, Cuttings. The Z'va frutéscens can, however, hardly be considered a truly ligneous plant. ade. Deeeens: Genus IV. SANTOLI'NA Tourn. Tun Sanrouina, or LavenDEeR Corton. Lin. Syst. Syngenésia AEqualis. Identification. Tourn., t. 260.; Lin. Gen. Pl., 1278.; Less. Syn. Gen. Compos., p. 2°9. Synonymes. Santoline, Fr.; Heiligenpflanze, Ger.; Santolina, Ital. Derivation. From sanctus, holy, and linum, flax ; so called from its supposed medical qualities. Gen. Char., §c. Heads many-flowered, sometimes homogamous, and some- times heterogamous. Flowers-of the ray few ; female, from abortion; some- what ligulate. Receptacle.convex, subhemispherical, furnished with oblong half-flower-clasping palez. Involucrum usually campanulate, with im- bricate adpressed scales. Tube of corolla usually produced at the base XLII. COMPO’SITH: ARTEMI’SLA. 549 below into a ring or hollow, which girds the top of the ovarium. Achenia oblong, subtetragonal, quite glabrous. (G. Don, : Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen ; small, linear, toothed, in Tows. Flowers capitate, bractless; yellow, rarely white. — Diminutive evergreen undershrubs, natives of the South of ‘Europe, and aromatic in all their parts; of easy culture, and propagation by cuttings, in any poor sandy soil, but of short duration. # I. S. Cuammoyparr’ssus L. The Dwarf Cypress Santolina, or common Lavender Cotton, Taint ealian, Lin. Sp., 1179.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 3. p.1797.; Ait. Hort. Kew., Syasnunes: Peie ets, Fr. ; Abrotano femmina, Ital. ; Cypressenkraut, Ger. Engravings. Lam. Ill., 671. t. 3.; and our jig. 1021. Spec. Char., §c. Branches tomentose. Leaves hoary, toothed; the teeth ob- tuse, and in four rows. Each peduncle bearing a ‘single head of flowers, which has a downy involucre. (Willd.) A low evergreen bush. South of France, in poor dry soils. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. Introduced in 1573. Flowers yellow; July. The lavender cotton was common in gar- dens in Gerard’s time, who says it is acrid, bitter, and aro- matic, and has much the same qualities as southernwood. It was formerly employed as a vermifuge, but is now disused. 1021. S. Chamecypa- rissuse Other Species. — 8S. squarrdsa W., S. viridis W., and S. rosmarinifolia L. (our fig. 1022.), are in gardens, but they are better adapted for being treated as herbaceous plants than as shrubs. 1022. S. rosmarinifdlia- Genus V. rN ARTEMI’SI/A Cass. Tue Artenrisia. Lin. Syst. Syngenésia Supérflua. Identification. Cassini, according to Lessing in his Synop. Gen. Compos., p. 264.; Ait. Hort. Kew., 2, ed. 2., v. 5. p. 2. 7 : Jno Derpatig, Bion earl a cx giewrlive ana denopite suarectocinacn cet inoaveder thar ney be associated-with the latter etymology. Gen. Char., §c. Heads discoid, homogamous or heterogamous. Flowers of the ray in one series, usually female, 3-lobed. Style bifid, exserted. Flowers of the disk 5-toothed, hermaphrodite, or sterile or male from the abor- tion of the ovarium. Involucrum imbricate ; scales dry, with scabrous margins. Receptacle chafiless, flattish or convex, naked or hairy. Achenia obovate, naked, with a minute epigynous disk.—Herbs or undershrubs. The spe- cies are nearly all dispersed through the northern hemisphere. Leaves alternate, variously lobed. Heads disposed in spikes or racemes, and the spikes or racemes usually disposed in panicles. Corollas yellow or purple. Plants more or less bitter or aromatic. (G. Don.) . . Leaves simple (apparently compound), alternate, exstipulate, deciduous ; deeply cut and divided. Flowers terminal. — Woody or suffrutescent ever- green plants, natives of Europe and Asia ; all of them highly fragrant and aromatic, and of the easiest culture in any dry soil, nn 3 550 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 2 1, A. ABRo’tanum LZ. The Abrotanum Artemisia, or Southernwood. Identification. , Lin. Sp., 1185. ; Willd. Sp. Pl, 3. p. 1818. ; Ait. Hort. hew., ed. 2. vol. 5. p. 3. Synonymes. Abrétanum mas Dod. Pempt, 21.; Old Man; Armoise Aurone, Aurone des Jardins, la Citronelle, la Garderobe, Fr.; Eberraute, Wermuth, Stabwurtz, Gartenwurtz. Ger. ; Abrotano, Ttal., Span., and Port. Derivation. The Greek name for this plant 1s Abrotonon, which 1s variously derived from aéroton, incorruptible ; from abrdton, unfit for food ; from the soft delicacy (abrotés) of its appearance ; or from abros, soft, and tonos, extension, because it is extended, or grows in a very soft manner. Why Linnzus and others write it Abrotanum is not known. The name of Old Man, doubtless, has reference to its grey and powdery appearance. It is called Garderobe in French, from its being used to prevent moths from getting into clothes-presses and wardrobes. LEberraute is boar’s rue ; and Wermuth, wormwood ; Stabwurtz means staff root ; and Gartenwurtz garden root. Engravings Blackw., t. 55.; Woodv., 356. t. 119.; and our jig. 1023. Spec. Char., §c. Stem straight. Lower leaves bipinnate, upper ones pinnate, with the segments hair-like. Calyxes pubescent, hemispherical. ( Willd.) A suffruticose bush. South of Europe, Siberia, Syria,,and China. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. in low situations, and in mountains not above half that height, with the branches recumbent. Introduced in 1596. Flowers yellowish ; August to October. Varieties, : nw A, A. 2 himile Hort. is a low-growing spreading shrub, found on mountains in the South of Europe, and retaining its dwarf habit for some years in British gardens. « A. A. 3 tobolskidnum Hort., A. tobolskiana Lodd. Cat., was introduced from Siberia in 1820 or be- fore, and is a much more vigorous-growing variety, and larger in all its parts, than the species. Well known for its fragrance, which appears to proceed from glandular dots in the leaves. Other Species —A. drboréscens L., a native of the South of France and the Levant, is said to attain the height of 6 or 8 feet, but it is more suffrutescent than J. Abrétanum. A. procéra Willd., South of France, is equally ligneous with the common southernwood, and 27 grows to the height of 5 or 6 feet in the Paris garden, where it stands the winter without protection. A. San- t6nica L., and our jig. 1024., is a low spreading bush, not exceeding a foot in height. 1024, 1a. Santénica. Genus VI. | SENE‘CIO Lessing. Tue Senecio. Lin, Syst. Syngenésia Supérflua. . Identification. Less. Synops. Gen. Compos., p. 391. Synonymes. Cineraria Lessing Synops. Gen. Compos. p. 389.; Snecon, Fr. : Kreuzkreut, Ger. 2 Fr; » Ger, Derivation. From sene, 5 ‘ seeds drop. ‘t, an old man; the receptacle of the flowers being left naked when the Gen. Char., §c. Heads homogamous, discoid, or heterogamous. Flowers of the ray ligulate, female. JInvolucre in one series, sometimes naked, and some- time calyculated by accessory scales. Scales usually sphacelate at apex, with subscarious margins, frequently marked by two nerves on the bee ” Res ceptacle destitute of palez, naked or alveolate. Styles of hermaphrodite XLII. COMPO’SITE: MUTI’SIA. 551 flowers truncate, and penciled at apex. Achenia beakless, wingless, nearly terete, and sulcately angular. Pappus pilose, in many series, caducous ; bristles erect, nearly equal, very slender, scarcely scabrous.— Herbs or shrubs, very variable in habit. Leaves alternate. Flowers solitary, co- rymbose, or panicled. Ligule of heads yellow, rarely purple or white; the disks usually yellow. (G. Don.) ny Leaves simple, apparently compound, alter- ‘ nate, exstipulate, evergreen; pinnatifid, Flowers terminal.— A suffruticose bush, native of the South of Europe. » 1. S. Cinera‘ria Dec. The Cineraria-like Senecio, or Sea Ragwort. Adentifeation: Dec. Prod., 6. p.355.; Sweet Hort, Brit., ed. 3. Synonymes. Cineradria maritima Lin. Sp. 1244; Jacobe‘a ma- ritima Bonp.; Sicilian Ragwort ; Cinéraire, Fr.; Meerstrands Aschenpflanze, Ger. ; Cenerina, Ital. Engravings. Flor. Grec., t.871.; and our fig. 1025, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves pinnatifid, tomentose be- neath; the lobes obtuse, and each consisting of about 3 obtuse lobelets. Flowers in panicles. Involucre tomentose. (Willd.) A suffru- Goss Seca tescent bush, remarkable for the white mealy aspect of its rambling branches and foliage. South of Europe, on the sea coast andonrocks. Height 3ft.to4ft. Introduced in 1596. Flowers yellow, ragwort-like; June to August. Unless planted in very dry soil, it is liable to be killed to the ground in se- vere winters ; but such is the beauty of its whitish, large, and deeply sinuated foliage, at every season of the year, that it well deserves a place on rockwork or against a wall, where it may be associated with Solanum marginitum, and any other ligneous whitish-leaved species of that genus. Genus VII. " MUTI’SIA Cav. Tuer Mutisia. Lin. Syst. Syngenésia Polygamia Supérflua. Identification. Lin. fil. Sup. Plant.; Dec. Prod., 7, p. 4.; Cav. Icon., 5. p. 64. ; Hook. Bot. Misc., 1. p.7. ; Derivation. Named by Linnzus after his learned friend and correspondent, Don Jose Cel: Mutis, chief of the botanical expedition to New Grenada. Gen. Char., §c. Heads heterogamous, unequal-flowered. Involucre of many series of flat imbricated scales; outer ones shorter. Receptucle naked. Flowers of the disk hermaphrodite, those of the ray female. Corollas bila- biate, the tube 5—10—15-nerved; those on the disk rather tubular, the throat not distinct from the tube; outer lip of the limb tridentate, inner one bipartite: the outer lip of the ray flowers large, ligula-formed, and tridentate at apex ; under one bipartite, with linear lobes. Anthers wanting in the ray flowers ; those in the disk exserted, long-tailed. Style cylindrical, bifid. Achenia beaked, ribbed, long, and glabrous ; the palez being confer- ruminated at the base, fall off altogether or in one piece. (G. Don.) Leaves simple or apparently compound, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen ; entire or serrated; the common petiole usually drawn out at the end into a tendril. Flowers purple, rose-coloured, or yellow. — Climbing shrubs, natives of South America, requiring the protection of a wall in the climate of London. NN 4 552 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 1. M.uatiro't1a D. Don. The broad-leaved Mutisia. Identification. D. Don in Lin. Trans., 16. p. 270.5 Brit Fl. Gard., 2d.series, t. 288. Engravings. Swt. Brit. Fl. Gard., 1, c. 3 and our fig. 1026. Spec. Char, &c. Stem winged. Wings broad, leafy. Leaves cordate-oblong, dentate- spinose, woolly beneath. Involucre scaly, appendiculate. Pappus arranged in a double series, feathery, equal, truncate at the apex. (D. Don.) A climbing evergreen shrub. Valparaiso in Chili, on hills, among bushes. Stem 10 ft. to 15ft. Introduced in 1832. Flowers pink, or rosy, and yellow ; Septem- ber and October. A very singular and at the same time beau- & tiful shrub, which no collection ought to be without, where there are a wall and a dry soil. Other Species. — M. ilicifolia, M._infléxa, M. linearifolia, M. runcinata, and M. sub- spindsa, are figured and described in Hooker’s Botanical Miscellany, vol.i.; and M. arach- noidea Mart. is figured in Bot. Mag.,t. 2705. yee Most of these species would probably live against a wall in a warm situation, ona dry soil. . At all events M. latifolia is tolerably hardy, having stood out several years in the climate of London, without the slightest protection ; and as it represents a family of climbers so very different from every other hitherto cultivated in British gardens, we cannot but strongly recommend it to every one who is curious in plants. y 1026. Mutisia latifolia. Orver XLIII. ERICA‘CE.. OnD. Cuar. Calyx and Corolla each with 4—5 segments. Stamens 4—5— 8—10, inserted variously, but alternately with the segments of the corolla, where not more numerous than they. Anthers, in most, with 2 cells. Ovary with its cells, in most, agreeing in number with the segments of the calyx or corolla. Style and stigma undivided. Seeds many. Albumen fleshy. Embryo erect, slender. Leaves simple, opposite or whorled, stipulate or exstipulate, deciduous or evergreen; entire or serrated. Inflorescence variable, the pedicels generally bracteate. —Shrubs, deciduous and evergreen, and some of them low trees ; natives of most parts of the world; and containing many of our finest and most ornamental harpy shrubs in British gardens. All the species have hair-like roots, and require a peat soil, or a soil of a close cohesive nature, but which is yet susceptible of being readily pene- trated by the finest fibrils which belong to any kind of plants. - Peat, thoroughly rotted leaf mould, or very fine loamy sand, are soils of this description, and are accordingly required, more or less, for all the plants of this order. The hair-like roots of the Ericdcex soon suffer, either from a deficiency or a superfluity of moisture; and hence an important part of their culture in gardens consists in keeping the svil in which they grow equally moist. In transplanting hair-rooted plants, they are very apt to suffer from their slender fibrils coming in contact with the air: but, fortunately, these fibrils are so numerous, and so interlaced with each other, as to form a kind of network, which encloses and supports a portion of the soil in which they grow ; and the plants are, consequently, almost always sent from the nurseries ~ KLII. ERICA‘CEA. 553 with small balls of earth attached to them. All the species are readily propa- gated by seeds, layers, or cuttings. The following characteristics of the genera, and of the groups which they form, are deduced from Don’s Miller, in which the whole order has been . -remodelled by Professor Don : — Sect. I. Eri’cesz. Sect. Char. Calyx not connate with the ovary, except in Gaulthéria. Disk nectariferous, hypogynous. Fruit, in most, a capsule. Inflorescence, in the bud state, naked. §i. Eriicez NorMALES. Calyx and Corolla each with 4 Segments. Corolla permanent. Stamens 8. Fruit with 4 Cells. Errca D. Don. Filaments .capillary. Anthers not protruded beyond the corolla; the cells short, opening by an oblong hole. Stigma peltate. Leaves needle-shaped, scattered, or in whorls. Gypsoca’‘Lus Sail. Filaments flat. Anthers protruded beyond the corolla the cells opening by an oblique hole. Stigma simple. Leaves needle-shaped, in whorls. Cattu Na Sal. Corolla shorter than the calyx. Filaments dilated. Anthers not protruded beyond the corolla, with two small appendages at the base : their cells end in a point, and open lengthwise. Leaves arrow-shaped at the base, obtuse at the tip ; in transverse section triangular, imbricate in 4 rows. 2 § ii, AnpRomE’DEz. Corolla’ deciduous. Stamens, in most, not protruded beyond the Corolla. A. The following 7 Genera have all been instituted out of the Genus Andrémeda; and all have 10 Stamens, 1 Pistil, and Fruit that has a loculicidal Dehiscence. Anpro’sep4 L. Calyx with 5 acute segments. Corolla globose, with a contracted 5-toothed mouth. Filaments bearded. Anthers with short, l-awned cells. Stigma truncate. Leaves linear lanceolate. Flowers in terminal umbel-like groups. Casst‘opE D.Don. Calyx with 5 leafy segments. Corolla bell-shaped, 5-cleft. Filaments glabrous. Anthers with short, tumid, l-awned cells. Stigma obtuse. Capsule with its valves bifid at the tip. Small heath-like shrubs. Leaves imbricate. Flowers solitary. Cassa‘npré D: Don. Calyx bibracteate, 5-cleft. Corolla oblong, with a contracted 5-toothed mouth. Filaments glabrous. Anthers with cells elongated at the tip, and tubular there. Stigma annulated. Leaves with short petioles, and elliptic oblong disks, that have peltate scales on both surfaces. Flowers axillary, disposed as if in racemes along the terminal parts of the branches. f Zenosia D. Don. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla bell-shaped, with a revolute 5-lobed limb. Filaments glabrous. Anthers with cells elongate, tubular, and 2-awned at the tip. Stigma truncate. Leaves dilated, with the margins usually toothed. Flowers in racemes. : Lyoz4 Nutt. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla ovate or tubular, with a contracted 5-toothed mouth. Filaments short, flat, downy. Anthers with membra- nous cells that open lengthwise. Stigma obtuse. Capsule 5-cornered. Flowers for the most part terminal, disposed in racemose panicles. Levuco’rHdz D. Don. Calyx with 5 leafy segments. Corolla tubular, toothed. Filaments flat, downy. Anthers with short truncate cells. Stigma large, capitate. Flowers white, in racemes. Preris D.Don. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla tubular or ovate, with a con- tracted, 5-toothed, revolute mouth. Filaments dilated, furnished with 2 bristles at the tip. Anthers with short incumbent cells that open length- 554. ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. wise. Stigma truncate. Leaves coriaceous. Flowers drooping, terminal, racemose. B. Capsule with the Dehiscence septicidal. Pavuiio’Doce Sal. Calyx with 5 segments. Corolla globose, with a con- tracted 5-toothed mouth. Stamens 10, not protruded. Filaments slen- der, glabrous. Anthers with short truncate cells. Stigma peltate, with 5 tubercles. Brya’ntuus Gmel. Calyx 5-leaved, imbricate. Corolla deeply 5-parted, spreading. Stamens 10, shorter than the corolla. Filaments flattened, pee Cells of anthers short, awned behind. Stigma obtuse. Capsule 5-celled, Dasa‘cra D. Don. Calyx with 4 segments. Corolla oval, inflated ; its mouth 4-toothed. Stamens 8, enclosed. Filaments dilated, glabrous. Anthers linear, sagittate at the base, their cells parallel, loosened at the apex, opening lengthwise. Stigma truncate. Capsule 4-celled. C. Calyx and Corolla each with 5 Segments. Stamens 10, not protruded beyond the Corolla, A’rputus Camer. Corolla globose or ovate, with a small reflexed border. Anthers compressed at the sides, opening at the tip by 2 pores, fixed by the back beneath the tip, and there furnished with 2 reflexed awns. Ovary with 5 cells, ovules in each cell many. Berry externally granulate. Arctosta’PHYLos Adans. All as in A’rbutus, except that the fruit is not externally granulate, and that the cells, which are 5 in number, include each but 1 seed. : Perne’tty4 Gaudichaud. Corolla globose, with a revolute limb. Anthers with the 2 cells 2-lobed at the tip, the lobes bifid. Hypogynous scales 10, 3-lobed, surrounding the ovary. Berry with 5 cells and many seeds. GautTHE RIA L. Corolla ovate, inflated. Anthers bifid at the tip, each lobe with 2 awns. Ovary half-inferior. Hypogynous (? perigynous) scales 10, usually united at the base. Capsule with 5 cells, the dehiscence loculicidal. Epic#‘a L. Corolla salver-shaped. Capsule with 5 cells. Cye‘rHra L. Corolla so deeply 5-parted as to seem 5-petaled. Filaments membranous. Capsule with 3 cells, many seeds, and a loculicidal dehis- cence. D. The Characteristics as under. Puareroca’RrPus D. Don. Calyx 4-cleft, with 2 bracteas at its base. Co- rolla short, campanulate, 4-cleft. Stamens 8. Filaments ? hairy. Anthers semibifid. Hypogynous disk 8-lobed or 8-toothed. Sect. II. Ruopo‘rex. Sect. Char. Calyx not connate with the ovary. Disk nectariferous, hypo- gynous. Buds of inflorescence resembling strobiles in form, and in being scaly. Leaves flat, callous at the extremity of the midrib. Ruopope’npron D.Don. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla somewhat funnel- shaped, 5-cleft. Stamens 5—10. Anthers opening by terminal pores. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved, opening at the tip. Ka‘tmra L. Corolla of the shape of a wide-spread bell, and with 10 cavities on the inside, in which the anthers of 10 stamens repose before shedding their pollen. Capsule 5-celled. Dissepiments marginal. Menzig's14 D. Don. Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla globose, 4-cleft. Stamens 8. Capsule 4-celled, 4-valved. Aza‘LEA D, Don. Calyx 5-parted Corolla bell-shaped, 5-cleft. Stamens 5. Cells of anthers opening lengthwise. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved, opening at top. XLII. ERICAYCEE: ERICA. 555 Letopny’ttum Pers. Calyx and corolla deeply 5-parted. Stamens 10, exserted. Anthers lateral, opening lengthwise on the inside, Capsule 5- celled, 5-valved, opening at the tip. Leyum L. Calyx minute, 4-toothed. Corolla in 5 segments, so deep as to seem petals. Stamens 5—10, exserted. Anthers Opening by pores at the tip. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved, opening at the base. Seeds terminating in a wing at each end. Sect. III. Vaccrnre‘e. Sect. Char. Calyx connate with the ovary. Disk nectariferous, perigynous. Fruit, a berry. Vaccinium L. Calyx 4—5-toothed. Corolla pitcher-shaped or bell-shaped, 4—5-cleft. Stamens 8—10. Anthers 2-horned ; and, in some, furnished at the back with spreading spurs or bristles. Berry globose, 4—5-celled, many-seeded. Oxyco’ccus Pers. Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla 4-parted, with the segments somewhat linear and revolute. Stamens 8. Filaments conniving. Anthers tubular, tripartite. Berry 4-celled, many-seeded. Sect. I. Eri‘cem. §i. Ericee normales. In British gardens all the species are propagated by layers or division, or by cuttings from the points of the growing shoots planted, but not deep, in pure sand, and covered with a hand-glass. All the plants require a peaty soil, mixed with sand; a cool subsoil, moist rather than dry; and an open airy situation. They also require to be renewed every 3 or 4 years. Genus I. AAA ERICA D.Don. Tue Heatu. Lin. Syst. Octandria Monog{nia. 1 ion. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 152. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 790, P reenter aS op of Linnzus and other authors; Bruyére, Fr.; Heide, Ger.; Erica, 2. ivatic i iny is altered from the ereiké of Theophrastus, which is derived from ages eid tee eae) ‘quality of some of the species of breaking the stone in the bladder. Gen. Char, Calyx 4-parted, with a naked base. Corolla globose or urceolate, with a 4-lobed limb. Stamens enclosed. Filaments capillary. Anthers bifid ; cells of anthers opening by an oblong hole, awned or crested at the base or mutic. Stigmas peltate. Capsule 4-celled, many-seeded. (Don’s Leaves simple, alternate or verticillate, exstipulate, evergreen; linear or chaffy. Flowers terminal, fascicled, or racemose. Pedicels scaly. — Shrubs, diminutive, evergreen, with hair-like roots; natives of Europe. « 1. Z. Te’rravix L. The four-leaved Heath. i 7 i . 2. p. 507.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 792. Auentification. TN ibronis Gar, in Lin. Soc. Trans. tsp. 969. E. barbhrica Ratt Syn. 471.5 E. eaaila Park. Theatr. 1483. No. 5.; E. Tétralix ribra Hort. Eric, Woburn. p. 25.3 the cross~ leaved Heath; Sumpf Heide, Ger. ; Scopa di Fior rosso, Ital. Engravings. Curt. Fl. Lond., fase. 1. t. 21. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1314. ; and ourJig. 1027. 356 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Spec. Char., §c. Plant of a greyish hue. Leaves ciliated, 4 in a whorl. Flowers in terminal heads, Corolla ovate-globose, about 3 lines long, downy at the tip outside. Spurs of anthers lanceolate. (Don’s Mill.) A diminutive evergreen bush. North of Europe, in boggy or: moory ground ; plentiful in Britain. Height 6 in. to 1 ft. Flowers red; July to September. Varieties. w E.T. 1 rubra Hort. Eric. Woburn. p. 25.— Corolla f¥ pale red. ih w E. T. 2 cérnea Loudon’s H.-B. — Corolla of a flesh Wy colour. « E.T. 3 dlba Hort. Eric, Woburn. p. 25. — Corolla white. 1027 E. Tétralix. « E.T. 4 Mackaiana. E. Mackaidna Bab. Fl. Hiber. . 181. — It has the leaves and calyx of £. ciliaris, and the flowers of E. Tétralix ; probably a hybrid between the species. Ireland. The badge of the clan Macdonald, and the species most commonly used for making besoms. 2 2. E, cinerea L. The grey Heath. Identification. Lin. Sp., ed. 2. p- 501. ; Don’s Mill, 3. p. 795. . Synonymes. E. routabilis Salish. in Lin. Trans. 4. p. 369.; E. himilis Neck. Gail. 182.; £. tenui- folia Ger. 1198. ; E. cinérea rQbra Hort. Eric. Woburn. p. 5.3 Scopa, Ital. Engravings. Curt. Fl. Lond, fasc. 1. t. 25.; Engl. Bot., t.1015.; and our jig. 1028. Spec. Char., Sc. Leaves 3 in a whorl. Corolla ovate-urceo- late. Flowers verticillate, on the naked stems. Crests of ae anthers ear-formed. Corolla 3 lines long, purple, changing : to blue asit fades. This is easily distinguished from E. Tétralix by its glaucous deep green hue, and deep purple or sometimes ate’ white flowers. (Don’s Mill.) A diminutive evergreen shrub. Europe, but not in the south, nor in the extreme north; plentiful in Britain. Height 6 in. to 1ft. Flowers purple, changing to blue as they fade; July to September. Varieties. w E. c. 2 atropurpirea Lodd. Bot. Cab. 1409.— Plant _ dwarf. Flowers deeper purple. &. E. c. 3 dlba Lodd. Cat.—Flowers white. E. ¢. 4 pallida Lodd. Bot. Cab. 1507.—Flowers pale jo9s, purple. w E.c. 5 carnéscens Lodd. Cat.—Flowers flesh-coloured. wv E.c. 6 prolifera Lodd. Cat.— Flowers proliferous. « E.c. 7 stricta Lodd. Cat.—Branches erect. The badge of the clan Macalister. Readily distinguished from E. Tétralix by its glabrous deep green hue, and deep purple flowers. ER + 4 E, cintrea. w 3. EF. austra‘tis ZL. The southern Heath. Identification. Lin. Mant., p. 231.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 795. Synonyme. E. pistillaris Sal. in Lin. Soc. Trans. 6. p. 368. Engravings. Andr. Heaths, 3. t. 21.; Bot. Cab., t. 1472,; -and our Sig. 1029. Spec. Char., §c. A shrub, 3 ft. to 6 ft. high. Leaves @ 4 in a whorl, scabrous, spreading, mucronate. Flowers terminal, small. Corolla purplish red, 3 lines long, with a curved funnel-shaped tube, and a recurved limb. Pedicels beset with gemmaceous bracteas. Anthers crested. (Don’s Mill.) An erect * pyramidai shrub. Spain and Portugal. Height 5 ft. to'7 ft. Introduced in 1769, Flowers red; April to August. 1029, E.australis,. XLIIL ERICA‘CEH: GYPSOCA‘LLIS. 557 One of the most showy of all the arboreous heaths, and flowering pro- fusely when planted in an open situation. e 4. E.cira‘ris LZ. The ciliate-leaved Heath. , Identification. Lin. Sp ,ed. 1. p. 354. ;_ Don’s Mill., p. 798. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 484. ; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2618. ; and our fig. 1030. Apec. Char. §c. Leaves 3 in a whorl, ovate, glan- dularly ciliate, spreading, rather remote. Flowers terminal, subracemose, directed to one side. Brac- teas sessile, approximate to the calyx. Segments of calyx spathulate, ciliate. Corolla smooth, ovate, more ventricose on the upper side, 4 lines long, pale red. Style prominent. (Don’s Mill.) A, diminutive evergreen shrub. Portugal, and Eng- @ aC Jand, in Cornwall. Height 6in. to 1 ft. Flowers 84 ae) pale red ; August and September. é Ry A comparatively rare and very beautiful species. 1030. E, elliaris, Genus II. GYPSOCA'LLIS Sal. Tut Gypsocatuis, or Moon Hearn. Lin. Syst. Octandria Monogynia. ‘Identification. Salisbury’s MSS.; D. Don in E. Phil. Journ., 17. p. 153.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 800. Synonyme. Ericez sp. of other authors. Derivation. ‘* From gupsos, lime, and kallistos, most beautiful; the species are very elegant, and generally inhabit calcareous districts.” (Don’s Mill.) Gen. Char. Calyx 4-parted, glumaceous, naked at the base. Corolla cam- panulate, or short tubular, with a dilated’ mouth. Stamens exserted; fila- ments flattened or filiform. Anthers bipartite, having the cells mutic at the base, distinct and substipulate, dehiscing by an oblique pore. Stigma simple. Capsule 4-celled, many-seeded. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen ; acerose, whorled, lateral or terminal. Flowers crowded.— Shrubs, diminutive, evergreen; natives of Europe and Africa. This genus is easily distinguished from Zrica, by the exserted anthers, flattened filaments, and simple stigma. a 1. G va‘eans Sal. The wandering Gypsocallis, or Cornish Moor Heath. Identification. Sal. MSS. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 800. mat Synonymes. E. vagans Lin. Mant. 2. p. 230.3; £E. vaga Sal. in Lin. Soc. Trans. 6. p. 344.3; E. multiflora Huds. Fl. Anglica 1. 66.; E. didyma Stokes in Withering’s Bot. Arrangement 400.3; E. purpurascens Lam. Dict. 1. p. 488. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t.3.; Bull. Fl. Par., t. 203.; and our fig. 1031. Spec. Char., Gc. Stem glabrous. Leaves 4—5 in a whorl, con- tiguous, glabrous. Flowers small, upon footstalks, axillary, mostly 2 in an axil, and those of any branch seeming as if dis- posed in a raceme, from the flowers being stalked and produced ¥~- from axils near one another. Bracteas remote from the calyx. Corolla short, bell-shaped. (Don’s Mul.) A diminutive ever- green shrub. England, in Cornwall; and the South of France and North of Africa. Height 6 in. to 1 ft. Flowers pale purplish J ted ; July to September. . Varieties. « G.v, 2 pallida.— Corolla pale red. (Don’s Mill.) « G.v. 3 rubéscens Bree, Loud. H. B, ed. 2. p. 588.— Corolla rubescent. , 1031. G.vagans 558 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 2 G.v. 4 purpurdscens Bree, Loud. H. B. ed. 2. p. 588. — Corolla purplish. « G.v. 5 dlba.— Flowers axillary. Corolla white. (Don’s Mill.) « G.v. 6 tenélla.— Flowers terminating the small branches. Corolla white. (Don’s Mill.) « 2. G. muLtTiFLo‘ra D. Don. The many-flowered Gypsocallis, or Moor Heath. Identification. D. Donin Ed. Phil. Journ., July 1834. ; Don’s Mill, 3. p.801. Synonymes. Erica multiflora Lin, Sp. ed. 1. p. 355. ; E. juniperifolia, &c. Garidel Aiz. p.160. t. 32.5; E. multiflora longipedicellata Wendl. Evic. fase. 5. p. 7.3 E. peduncularis Pres? ; Scopa grande rosso, Ital, Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 1572. ; and our fig. 1032. Spec. Char. §c. Leaves 4—5 in a whorl, glabrous, linear. Flowers axillary, disposed in a racemose corymb. Bracteas remote from the calyx. Corolla 13 to 2 lines long, pale red, bell-shaped, with a reflexed limb. Pe- dicel twice as long as the corolla. Anthers black, their orifices near the tip. (Don’s Mill.) A diminutive evergreen shrub. France, Spain, and the South of Europe generally. Height 1 ft. to 2ft. Introduced in 1751. Flowers pale red; May or June; and, under favourable circumstances, till November or De- cember. Capsule brown. : Like other heaths, to flower freely, it requires to be kept in a cool, open, airy situation, in which it will attain the height of 2 ft. « 3. G.ca/’rnza D. Don. The flesh-colour-fowered Gypsocallis, or Moor Heath. : Identification. _D. Don in Edinb.’ New Phil. Journ., July, 1834; Don's Mill., 3. p. 801. Synonymes. Erica carnea Lin, Sp. ed. 2. p. 504. ; E. herbacea Lin. Diss. No. 57.; E. saxatilis Sal. in Lin. Sec. Trans. 6. p. 343. a ee oes ek $yg8e- Fl. Austr., 1. f. 31. ; Bot. Spec. Char., §c. Stems and branches prostrate. Leaves 3—4 in a whorl, linear, glabrous, sharply reduplicate. Flowers axillary, droop- ing, disposed in racemes, and directed.to one side, pale red. Bracteas remote from the calyx. Corollas conical, 24 lines. Anthers with an orifice extending from the middle to the tip. (Don’s Mill.) A diminutive, pro- cumbent, evergreen shrub. South of Germany and Switzerland, and North Wales. Height ; 6 in. Cultivated in 1763. Flowers pale red; 1055. G. carnea. January to April. w« 4. G. wepiTerRa‘NEA D. Don. The Mediter- ranean Gypsocallis, or Moor Heath. Identification. D.Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., July, 1834 ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 801. Synonymes. Erica mediterranea Lin. Mant. p.229.; Z. ldgubris Sal. in Lin. Soc. Trans. 6. p. 343. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 471.; and our jig. 1034. ° Spec. Char., §c. A shrub, 4 ft. to 6 ft. high. Leaves 4—5 in a whorl, linear, cuneate, glabrous. Flow- ers axillary, disposed in the manner of a raceme, directed to the lower side, so nodding Bracteas above the middle of the pedicels. Corolla pitcher- shaped, red. Anthers dark, foraminose from the 1034e G. mediterranea. XLII, ERICA CEH: CALLU‘NA. 559 middle. (Don’s Mill.) A pyramidal shrub. South of Europe, in the region of the Mediterranean ; and Cunnemara, on the western coast of Ireland. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. sometimes 10 ft. Cultivated in 1596. Flowers red, with dark anthers ; March to May. The hardiest of arboreous heaths in British gardens; though plants at Syon, which had stood upwards of half a century, and were above 10 ft. high, were killed to the ground by the winter of 1837-8, Genus III. —= CALLUNA Sal. Toe Cattuna. Lin. Syst. Octandria Monogynia. Identification. Salisbury in Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 317. ; Don’s Mill, 3. p. 828. Synonyme. Erica sp. Lin, and others. Derivation, The name of Callina is derived from kallund, which, as Sir J. E. Smith observes, ‘ is doubly suitable; whether, with Mr. Salisbury and Dr. Hull, we take it to express a cleansirig property, brooms being made of ling ; or whether we adopt the more common sense of the word, to ornament or adorn, which is very applicable to the owers.”’ (Eng. Flora, ii, p. 224.) Gen. Char, Calyx 4-parted, membranous, coloured, furnished with 4 bracteas at the base. Corolla campanulate, 4-lobed, shorter than the calyx. Stamens enclosed. Filaments dilated. Anthers bipartite, biappendiculate at the base ; cells of anthers mucronulate, dehiscing lengthwise. Stigma capitate. Capsule with a septicidal dehiscence. Seeds ovoid, smooth. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen ; acerose, trigonal, obtuse, very short, imbricating in 4 rows, having the margins revolute, and the base sagittate. Flowers disposed in long, terminal, spicate racemes. — Under- shrub, small, spreading; native of Europe on poor soils. 2. 1. C. vutea‘ris Sal, The common Ling, or Heather. Identification. Salisb. Lin. Trans., 6. p. 317.; Eng. Flora, 2. p. 224. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 828. __ Synonymes. Erica vulgaris Lin. Sp. p. 501.; la Bruyére, Fr.; Heide, Ger.; Lyng, Dan.; Liung, Swed. ; Brentoli, Cecchia, or Scopa, Ital.; Brezo, Span. ; Urze, Port.; Weresk, Russ. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1013.; and our jig. 1035. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves 3-cornered in a transverse section of them, arrow-shaped at the base, obtuse at the point, revolute in 3 the lateral margins, imbricate in 4. rows. Flowers disposed in long, terminal, spicate racemes. (Don’s Mill.) A small, spread- ing, evergreen shrub. Europe, plentiful in Britain. Height & § 6in. to 3 ft. Flowers purplish; July to September. S Varieties. 2. C.v. 1 purpirea,— Flowers purplish red. 2. C.v. 2 sparia,—Branches tufted. Racemes short. Flow- i035, c.vuigaris. ers purplish red. 2. C. v. 3 dectémbens.—Branches decumbent. Racemes short. Flowers purplish red. 2. C. v. 4 tomentdsa.— Leaves and branches woolly. Flowers purplish red. C. v. 5 diba.— Flowers white, less crowded. Corolla shorter. C. vu. 6 flére pléno.— Flowers double, pale purplish red. C.v. 7 foliis variegatis. — Leaves variegated. Flowers purplish. C. v. 8 atrea,— Leaves variegated with yellow. @. v. 9 coccinea.— Flowers deep red. C. v. 10 spicdta,—Racemes long. Flowers red or white. C. v. 11 and 12,— Two varieties are mentioned by Sir W. J. Hooker, as being in cultivation in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, where they have retained their differences for years. They have both pubes- cree rirs 560 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. cent branchlets : but the one has deep red flowers, and was received from Aberdeenshire; and the other, which was received from Arran, has white flowers, that appear later than those of the other varieties. The first may be called C. v. 11 dtro-riibens, and the second C. v. 12 serotina, Very ornamental, either as detached bushes, or as edgings to beds and borders, in sandy or eaty soil. § ii. Andromédex. All the species are propagated by layers, and some of them also by divi- sion, though most of them might, doubtless, be rooted in sand from the points of the growing shoots, as in the preceding section; but layers soonest make saleable plants. They all require a soil more or less peaty, and a situation cool, open, and moist, rather than dry and airy. Most of the genera are of comparatively short duration, though some species of Andrémeda and A’r- butus attain an almost tree-like size, and endure many years. Genus IV. ve ANDRO'MEDA L. Tue Anpromepa. Lin. Syst. Decindria Monogynia. Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 157.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 828. Synonyme. Polifdlia Buzbaum Cent. 5. p. 5. t. 55. f. 1, ; Andr6émeda sp. L. Derivation. Andromeda was the name of the daughter of Cephalus, king of Ethiopia. How a plant came to .be named by Linneus after this personage, will be found given at length in our first edition. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-cleft. Segments acute, simple at the base. Corolla globose, with a contracted 5-toothed mouth. Stamens 10, enclosed; fila- ments bearded ; cells of anthers short, furnished with 1 awn each. Stigma truncate. Capsule with a loculicidal dehiscence. Placenta 5-lobed; lobes simple. Seeds elliptic. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen; linear lanceolate, mu- cronulate. Sowers terminal, umbellate, reddish or snow white. — Under- shrubs, evergreen, spreading; natives of Europe and North America. w 1. A. PotrroLia L. The Poly-leaved Andromeda, or Moorwort. Identification. Lin. Sp.. 564. ; Don’s Mill, 3. p. 829. 5 Synonymes. Rhododéndron polifdlium Scop. Carn. No. 482.; wild Rosemary, Poly Mountain, Marsh Cistus, Moorwort, Marsh Holy Rose ; Androméde, Fr. and Ger. Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp,, t. 1. f.3.; Eng. Bot., t. 713, ; and our fig. 1036. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong, glaucous beneath. Corollas ovate, flesh-coloured or pale red. Seg- ments of calyx ovate, spreading, white, sometimes tipped with red. (Don’s Mill.) A diminutive ever- green shrub. Northern countries of Europe, on turfy bogs; and also in Britain; North America, from Canada to Pennsylvania. Height 6 in. to lft. Flowers white, tipped with red; May to Sep- tember. Capsule brown. Varieties, ™ A. p. 1 angustifolia Lodd. Bot. Cab. t..1591., 1056. A. polifolia. and our jig. 1037., has narrow leaves. 2 A. p. 2 ericotdes has the habit of a heath. wn A. p. 3 grandiflora Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 1714., and our Jig. 1038., has large flowers. XLII. ERICA‘CEA : CASSI‘OPE. 561 a dp. 4 latifolia Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 546., and our fig. 1039., has broad leaves, and is a larger plant. a A. p. 5 minima has small flowers. 1057. A. p. angustifolia. 1038. A.p.granaiflora. 1059. a. p. latifolia, 1040. A. p. evatbin a A. p. 6 revoluta Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 725., and our fig. 1040., has the flowers bent back. « A. p. 7 scdtica is common in Scotland. a A. p. 8 stricta has the branches erect. Cultivated in gardens in moist peaty soil; and it is only in such a soil, and in an open airy situation, that it can be preserved for any length of time. o 2. A. ROsMARINIFOLIA Pursh, The Rosemary-leaved Andromeda. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 291. ; 3Don! 3 Mill., 3. p. $29, Synonyme. A. polifdlia Michz. Fl. Bor. Amer. 2 p.2 Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. p. 53. t. 70. f. BL; a our fig. 1041. Spec. Char., Sc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, convex, re- volute, white beneath, and canescent above. Corollas nearly globose. Calycine segments oblong red. Flow- ers white, tinged with red. (Don's Mill.) A diminu- tive evergreen shrub. Newfoundland and Labrador. Height 6 in. to 1 ft. Introduced ? 1796. Flowers white, tinged with red ; June. —S + Andrémeda Drumméndii Hook., Gard. Mag. 1840 p. 4., is a slender-growing plant, with the young leaves and shoots covered with a scurf, like that which is found on the Eleagnus. Horticultural Society’s Garden. 1041, A. rosmarinifolia. Genus V. LIL. CASSTOPE D. Don. Tue Cassiope. Lin. Syst. Decandria Monogs nia. Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 157. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 829. Synonyme. Andrémeda sp. Lin., Pall. z From Cassiope, wife of C and mother of Andromeda, whose foolish boast that her beauty was superior to that of the Were, provoked the wrath of Neptune. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-leaved ; leaves imbricated at the base. Corolla campanu- late, 5-cleft. Stamens 10, enclosed ; filaments glabrous ; cells of anthers short, tumid, furnished with one awn each. Style dilated at the base. Stigma obtuse. Capsule with a loculicidal dehiscence ; valves bifid at the apex. Placenta 5-lobed ; lobes simple. Seeds oblong, "compressed, shining. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen; very small, acerose, imbricated. Flowers solitary, pedunculate, rose-coloured, lateral or ter- minal.— Shrubs, small, heath-like; natives of Asia and North America. : ¢, 1. C. HypNdipEs D. Don. The Hypnum-like Cassiope. Identification. D. Don in Ed. Phil. Journ., 17. p. 157. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 829. Synonyme. Andromeda hypnoides Lin. 563. mgravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 93. £. 2.5 ot. Mag., t. 2936. ; and our fig. 1042. Spec. Char., &c. A small creeping shrub, resembling a kind of moss. Leaves 090 a 562 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. loose, flat, and needle-like. Flowers small, with a red calyx and white corolla. (Don’s Mill.) A diminutive creeping ever- green, shrub. Lapland, Denmark, and Siberia, on the moun- tains, where it covers whole tracts of land; and on the north-west coast of North America. Height 6 in. Intro, 1798. Flowers white, tinged with red; June and July: Rare in British gardens. w 2. C.tetRaco na D.Don. The 4-cornered-branched Cassiope. Identification. D.Don in Ed. New Phil. Jour., 17. p. 157. ; Don’s Mill., 3.p. 829. Synonyme. Andrémeda tetragdna Lin, Sp. 563. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 73. f. 4.; Bot. Mag., t. 3181.; and our P Jig. 1043. 1042. °C. Aypnildes. Spec. Char., Se. Leaf obtuse, minutely ciliated, its margin revolute, in such a manner as to render the leaf tumid, and somewhat 2-celled. Leaves adpressedly imbricate in 4 rows, and into a 4- cornered column, of which the stem or branch is the axis and support. (Don’s Mill.) A diminutive creeping evergreen shrub. Lapland, Siberia, North America, from Canada to the north-west coast. R Height 6in. Introduced in 1810. Flowers white, 1013, C, tetragina, tinged with red ; March and April. Lodd. « 3. C. Lycopopiérpes D. Don. The Club-Moss-like Cassiope. Identification. D. Don in Ed. Phil. Journ., 17. p. 157.; Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, adpressed, im- bricated in 4 rows. (Don’s Mill.) A diminu- tive, evergreen, moss-like, creeping shrub. Siberia, and the Island of St. Lawrence. f Height 6 in. Introduced ?, Flowers red ; 1044. C. lycopodidides. June and July. wn 4. C. eRicéipes D. Don. The Heath-like Cassiope. Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 157.; Don’s Mill, 3. p. 829, Synonyme. Andrémeda ericdides Pall Ross. p. 56. ngravings. Pall. Ross., 1. ¢., t. 73. f. 3.; and our jig. 1045. Spec. Char., $e. Leaves awned, setosely ciliated. Peduncles glabrous. (Don’s Mill.) A diminutive creeping, evergreen shrub. Dahuria and Kamtschatka. Height 6in. Intro- duced ?, Flowers not seen. C. fastigiadta D. Don, a native of Nepal, and C. Redéwski G. Don, a native of the East of Siberia, are described in our i first edition, but they have not yet been introduced. 1045, C. exicdides, Genus VI. f4 CASSA'NDRA D.Don. Tue Cassanpra. Lin. Syst. Decandria Monogjnia. Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 157.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 830. Synonyme. Andrémeda sp. Lin. and others. : Derivation. The name of a daughter of Priam and Hecuba. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-leaved, bibracteate at the base; leaflets imbricated ai XLII. ERICA‘CEZ: ZENO'BIA. 563 the base. Corolla oblong, with a contracted 5-toothed mouth. Stamens 10, enclosed ; filaments glabrous, simple at the base; cells of anthers clon- gated, and tubular at the apex, mutic. Stigma annular, with a 5-tubercled disk. Capsule with a loculicidal dehiscence. Placenta 5-lobed; lobes simple. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen ; acerose, on short pe- tioles. Flowers axillary, on short pedicels, drooping, snow white, disposed in the manner of racemes at the tips of the branches. — Undershrubs, evergreen ; natives of Europe, Asia, and North America. 2 1. C. catycuta‘ta D. Don. The calyculated Cassandra. Identification. D.Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 157. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 830. Synonyme. Andrémeda calyculata Liv. Sp. 565. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t.71. f. i.; Bot. Cab., t. 1464. ; and our fig. 1046. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves elliptic-oblong, bluntish, ob- soletely serrulated, rusty beneath. Racemes recurved, leafy. Bracteas of the calyx (these constitute the calyculus, or secondary and outer calyx, implied by the term calyculata) broad, ovate, acuminate. Co- rollas oblong-cylindrical. (Don’s Mill.) A low evergreen shrub. North America, from Canada to Virginia, and also in the North of Europe and Si- beria. Height | ft. to 2 ft. Introd. in 1748. Flowers white ; April and May. Varieties. «2 C. c. 1 ventricdsa Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1286.—Corolla in- 1947. C.. latifolia. 1046. C. calyculata. flated. . a C.c. 2 latifolia Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 530., and our fig. 1047. — Leaf broad. n. C.c. 3 nana Sims Bot. Mag. t. 862., Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 826.—Dwarf. ax 2. C. (c.) aNcustiFo‘L1a G. Don. The narrow- leaved Cassandra. Identification. Don's Mill., 3. p. 830. Synonymes. Andrémeda calyculata @ angustifolia Ait. Hort. Kew. 2. p. 70.; A. angustifolia Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p.291.; A. crispa Desf. et Link. Engraving. Our fig. 1048. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, the edges somewhat waved and revolute, the under surface rusty. Racemes recurved, leafy. Bracteas of calyx minute. Corollas oblong-ovate. (Don’s Mill.) A low evergreen shrub. Carolina and Georgia, in open swamps. Height 2 ft. Intro- duced in 1748. Flowers white ; April and May. 1048. C. (c.) angustlfolia. Gewus VII. ZENO'BIA D. Don. Tue Zenopia. Lin. Syst. Decdndria Monogynia, Identification. D.Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., July, 1834; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 830. Synonyme. Andrémeda sp. Michauz. ian te Derivation. From Zenobia, a queen of Palmyra, distinguished for her virtue and learning. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla campanulate ; limb revolute, 5-lobed. Stamens 10; filaments glabrous, dilated at the base; cells of anthers G02 564 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. elongated, tubular, biaristate at the apex. Stigma truncate. Capsule with a loculicidal dehiscence. Placenta 5-lobed: lobes cuncated, thick, a little arched. Seeds angular. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; scattered, dilated, with the margins usually toothed. Flowers racemose, Pedicels solitary or aggregate. —Undershrubs, deciduous; natives of North America. a 1. Z,specro’sa D. Don. The showy-flowered Zenobia. Tdentification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil, Journ., July, 1834; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 830. Synonyme. Andrémeda specidsa Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer. 256. Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 551.3; and our fig. 1049. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval, obtuse, mucronate, crenate, or serrate, veiny. Flowers white, drooping, disposed in racemes. Branches in the flower-bearing part naked of leaves. (Don’s Mill.) A low deciduous shrub. North Carolina, in swamps. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. Introduced in 1800. Flowers large, white; June. ad + ~ 1049. Z. specidsa. 1050. Z, s. nitida. 1051. Z.s, pulverulénta. Variches, a Z, 5.2 nitida. A. s. nitida Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. i. p. 294.3; A. cassinefolia Vent. Malm. 79.; and our fig. 1050. — Leaves oblone- ovate, serrate, green on both surfaces. Flowers white, : = @ Z.s. 3 pulverulénta, A. speciosa pulverulénta Pursh 1. c. ; A. pul- verulénta Bartram Itin. 476. ; A. cassinefolia B Vent. Hort. Cels. 60.5 A. speciosa var. y glatca Wats. Dend. Brit. t.26.; A. dealbita Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1010.; A. ovata Soland MS. in Herb. Banks. ; and our jig. 1051. — Leaves roundish-ovate, distantly crenate, co- vered with white powder, as are the branches. Flowers white. Genus VIII. lallalle LYONJA Nutt. Tue Lvonta. Lin. Syst. Decdndria Monogynia. Identification. Nutt.Gen. Amer., ]. p. 268.; Ed. Phil. Journ. 3 ’s Mi fynonyme, andromeda sp. Lin. and various authors. np ents Bowls Ble bake erivation. In commemoration of John Lyon, an indefatigable collector of North Ameri 1 who fell a victim to a dangerous epidemic amidst th i nina Peat had so often been the theatre of his labours, Dee BSE EES SENS SEES aan Gen. Char, Calyx 5-parted. Corolla ovate or tubular, with a 5-toothed con- tracted mouth. Stamens enclosed ; filaments flattened, dilated, very short, downy; cells of anthers membranous, dehiscing lengthwise, altogether mutic. Style robust, pentagonal, fusiform, thickened at bottom. Stigma simple, truncate. Capsule pentagonal, 5-celled, with a loculicidal dehis- XLUI. ERICA CEA! LYO/NLA. 565 cence; margins of valves closed by 5 other external nerve valves. Seeds acicular, imbricated. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen or deciduous; usually membranous and downy. Flowers for the most part terminal, disposed in racemose panicles.—Shrubs, natives of North America. A. Leaves evergreen. « 1. L. FerruGi/NEA Nutt. The rusty-looking Lyonia. ry ig Ly Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., p. 266.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 830. Synonymes. Andrémeda ferruginea Walt. Fl. 138.; A. ferruginea 6 fruticdsa _ Michr. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 252. Engravings. Vent. Malm.., t. 80.; and our fig. 1052. Spec. Char., §c. Shrubby, evergreen. Leaves on long pe- tioles, coriaceous, obovate, usually obtuse, quite entire, with hardly revolute edges, and covered with brown, umbilicate, bran-like scales, as is every other part of the plant. Flowers axillary, 3 or 5 together, upon pedicels. Corolla small, ovate, globose, white inside, rusty-looking outside. (Don’s Mill.) An evergreen shrub. Georgia, Florida, and Mexico, in pine woods. Height 3 ft. to 5 ft. Introduced in 1784. Flowers white; June and July. 1052. 1. ferruginea. « $2. L.ri’ema Nutt. The rigid-leaved Lyonia. Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 266. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 830. Synonymes. Andrémeda ferruginea Willd. Sp.2. p. 609.; A. ferruginea 1 arboréscens Michzr. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 252.; A. rigida Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p. 292. Engravings Bot. Cab., t. 430. ; and our fig. 1053. Spec. Char., §c. eaves crowded, coriaceous, rigid ; their petioles short; their disks cuneate-lanceolate, acute, entire, convex, with revolute edges, and clothed with brown, umbilicate, bran-like scales, as is every other part of the plant. Flowers produced, in Britain, in April and May; axillary, several together. Corolla globose, white inside. Closely akin to L. ferruginea ; but the two are distinguishable by their different habits; especially by their times of flowering. (Don’s Mill.) An arborescent evergreen shrub or low tree. Carolina and Florida, in barren sandy woods. Height 15 ft. to 20ft.; in British gardens _ 3 ft. to 5ft. Introduced in 1744, Flowers white; April and May. Capsule brown. Nearly allied to the preceding species, but of a different habit, and flowering at a different season. 1053. L. rigida. zw 3. L. mareina‘ta D. Don. The marginated-leaved Lyonia. Ldentification, _D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 159. ; Don’s Mill, 3. p. 830. Synony:nes. Andrémeda marginata Du Ham. Arb.; A. coriacea Willd. Sp. 2. p.613., Ait. Hort. Kew. 2. p.70.; A. lncida Lam. Encyc. 1, p.157.; A. mariana Jacq. Icon. Rar. 3. t. 465. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1095.; Jacq. Icon. Rar. t, 465.4 and our jig. 1054. Spec. Char., §c. Branch- lets indistinctly 3- sided. Leaves coria- ceous, oval, acuminate, quite entire, glabrous, and very finely punc- tured ; with the mid- rib running through the deflexed margin, 154. Ju marginata. Flowers upon pedi- 003 1055. 5, m. rubra 566 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. cels, axillary, aggregate. Calyx of a dark red colour, its segments long, linear. Corolla cylindrical, pale red. (Don’s Mill.) A small evergreen glabrous shrub, Carolina and Florida, in sandy forests. Height 2ft. Introduced in 1765. Flowers white; June and July. Variety. a L.m., 2 rubra Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 672.) and our fig. 1055.— Flowers deep red. B. Leaves deciduous. a 4. L. marta‘na D. Don. The Maryland Lyonia. Identification. D. Don in Ed. Phil. Journ., 17. p. 159. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 831. Synonyme, Andrémeda mariana Lin. Sp. 564. ngravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1579.; and our fig. 1056. Spec. Char., Sc. Leaves deciduous, oval, acutish at both ends, entire glabrous, rather coriaceous, paler beneath. Flower-bearing branche: almost leafless. Flowers on pedicels, aggregate, large, white, sometimes tinged with red. Calyx leafy. Corolla ovate- cylindrical. Capsule conoid. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous low shrub. New England to Florida, in woods and dry swamps, espe- cially in sandy soil. Height 2 ft. or upwards. Introduced in 1736. Flowers large, white, sometimes tinged with red ; 1056. L. mariana. May to August. Variety. ai L. m. 2 oblénga Swt.,and our jig. 1057., has oblong leaves. 1057. v. mm. oblénga. 2 5. L. Racemo’sa D. Don. The racemose-flowered Lyonia. , Identification. D.Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 159, Don’s Mill., 3 p 831. Synonymes. Andromeda racemdsa Lin. Sp. 564., L’Herit. Stirp. 2. t.13.; A. paniculata Walt. Car. 138., Gronov. Virg. 67. Engravings. L’Hérit. Stirp., 2. t. 13.; and our jig. 1058. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves deciduous, oval-lanceolate, acute, serrulate, membranous, glabrous. Flowers white. Spikes terminal, secund, elongated, simple, or branched. Bracteas linear, acute, two at the base of a calyx, which is acute. Corolla cylin- drical. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous shrub. “Ca- nada to Carolina, in bogs and swamps. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1736. Flowers white, sweet-scented; June and July A very desirable spe- cies. According to Pursh 1058. L, racembsa, it is reckoned one of the finest shrubs in America, from the graceful ap- pearance of its flowers, and their fine odour. £ 6. L. arBo'REA D. Don. The Tree Lyonia. s Identification. D. Don in Edinb, New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 159., Don’s Mill., 3. p. 831. Synonyme. Andrémeda arborea Lin, Sp. 565. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 905.; and our fig. 1059. Spec. Char, &c. Branches taper. Leaves de- > ciduous, oblong, acuminate, serrate, with mu- 1059. L. arborea XLII. ERICA‘CEE: LYO'NIA. 567 cronate teeth, glabrous, acid. Flowers in terminal panicles of many racemes. Corollas white, ovoid-cylindrical, downy. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous tree. Pennsylvania to Florida, in the valleys of the Alleghany Mountains. Height in America 40 ft. to 60 ft.,; in England 10 ft. to 20 ft Introduced in 1752, Flowers white ; June and July. The leaves have a very pleasant acid taste, from which the species has been called the sorrel-tree. In America they are frequently made. use of by hunters in the mountains to alleviate thirst. & 7. L. panrcutata Nutt. The panicled-flowered Lyonia. Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., Ips 266.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 83]. & Synonyme. Andrémeda paniculata Lin. Sp. 564. Engravings. L’Hérit. Stirp. Nov., 2. t. 12.; Dend. Brit., t. 37. ; and our ‘ Jig. 1060. oR. Spee. Char., §c. Downy. Leaves deciduous, obovate- lanceolate, narrowed to both ends, almost entire, the upper surface of the older leaves nearly glabrous. Flower-bearing branches terminal, panicled, nearly naked of leaves. Flowers small, in peduncled ra- cemes. Corollas nearly globose, downy, white. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous shrub. Canada to Carolina, in all swamps and woods. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1060. L, paniculata. 1748. Flowers small, white ; June and July. a 8. L. saticiro Lia Wats. The Willow-leaved Lyonia. Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 38. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 38.; and our jig. 1061. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves alternate, long-lanceolate, acuminate, scarcely serrulate, shining, strewed with a few short gland-like hairs. Racemes of flowers compound, alternately sessile on the terminal branches. Flowers white, |-petaled, globular, con- tracted at the mouth. (Wats.) A desirable species, nearly allied to L. paniculata, but which 1s less f remarkable in point of floral beauty, than for its © fine shining foliage. Native country ?. Height 3 ft. \ to 4ft. Flowers white; June and July. 1061. 4. salicifélia. RA a 9. L. (v.) Fronpo’sa Nutt. The branchy Lyonia. Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 267.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. §31. Synonyme. Andromeda fronddsa Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p. 295. Engraving. Our fig. 1062. from a specimen in Dr. Lindley’s herbarium. Spec. Char., $c. Densely villose with whitish hairs. ‘“ Leaves deciduous, oblong or oblong ovate, blunt or acutish, often rusty, prominently veined; the lateral margins revolute, entire, and rough. Flowers white, in a terminal leafly panicle. Corollas globose, hispid or downy. (Don’s Mill.) An upright deciduous shrub. Virginia and Carolina. Height 3 ft. Introduced in 1806. Flowers white ; May and June. 1062. L. (p-) fronddsa. a 10. L. (p.) muttieLo'Ra Wats. The many-flowered Lyonia. tification. ‘Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 128.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 831. eed ial Dend. Brit., t. 128. and our fg. 1063. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves deciduous, narrow, lanceolate, serrate, sprinkled with hair-like atoms. Flowers numerous, small, white, disposed in terminal pa- oo 4 568 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. nicles, that are composed of numerous grouped racemes. (Don's Mill.) An upright deciduous shrub. North America. Height 2 ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers white; July. a 11. L. (p.) caprearo'Lia Wats, The Goat- Willow-leaved Lyonia. Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 127.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 831. Engravings. Ded. Brit., t. 127. ; and our fig. 1064. Spec. Char., jc. Leaves 1063. L. (p-) multiflora. deciduous, coriace- ous, elliptic, with a short acuminate termination, serrulate, and sprinkled with short fleshy hairs. Flowers dis- posed in racemes and corymbs that are mixed, lateral, and leafy. Corollas rather silky, globu- lar, coarctate. (Don’s Mill.) An erect decidu- ous shrub. North America. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. Introduced in 1812, Flowers white; July. 1064. L. (p.) eapresefdlia. Genus IX. | Jt LEUCO’THOE D., Don. Tue Leucornée, Lin. Syst. Decandria Monogynia. Identification. D.Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 159. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 831. Synonyme. Andrémeda sp. of previous authors. e vrivation. Leucothée was a beautiful nymph, beloved by Apollo ; who was buried alive by her father when he discovered her amour, and changed into the tree that hears the frankincense by her lover. (Ovid. Met., iv. 196.) Leucothée was also aname given to Ino after she was changed into a sea deity. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-leaved ; leaves imbricated at the base. Corolla tubular, 5-toothed. Stamens enclosed ; filaments dilated, flattened, downy ; cells of anthers short, truncate, mutic. Stigma simple, capitate. Capsule with a loculicidal dehiscence. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen ; coriaceous, dentately spi- nulose. Flowers white, racemose, axillary, or terminal.—Shrubs, evergreen, low ; natives of North America. w 1. L. axttna‘ris D, Don. The axillary-racemed Leucothde. Identification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 159. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 832. Synonymes. Andrémeda axillaris Solander in Hort. Kew. 2. p. 89.3; A. Catesbe¢ Walt. Car. fasc. No. 2., on the authority of Mr. Gordon. Engraving. Our fig. 1065. Spee Char., &c. Leaves oblong or oval, acumi- nate; in the outward part of its length carti- laginous in the margin, and serrulate with mucronate teeth ; upper surface glabrous, under surface covered with glandular hairs. Young branches clothed with powdery down. Flowers white, in short, spicate, sessile, axillary racemes, attended by scaly bracteas. Corolla ovate cylin- drical. Filaments ciliated, very short, Capsule de- pressed, globose. (Don’s Mill.) A low evergreen shrub. Virginia to Georgia, on mountains. Height 2ft. to 3 ft. Introduced in 1765. Flowers white; May and June. 1065. L. axillans. XLII. ERICA‘CER: LEUCO’THOE. 569 Variety. w L. a, 2 longifoka, Andrémeda longifolia Pursh Sept. i. p. 293., Sims Bot. Mag. t. 2357.; A. Walter’ Willd. — Leaves linear-lanceolate, very long. (Don’s Mill.) « 2, L. spinuLo'’sa G. Don. The spinulose-toothed-leaved Leucothde. Identification. Don’s Mill., 3. p. 832. Synonymes. Andrémeda spinuldsa Pursh Sept. 1. p. 293.5 ? A. Catesbe'# Walt. Fl. Car. p. 137. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1955. ; Bot. Cab,, t. 1320. ; and our fig. 1066. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves glabrous, coriaceous, ovate- oblong, rounded at the base, gradually narrowed to the tip, acuminate, serrulate with teeth that are spinulose in some degree. Flowers white, disposed unilaterally and rather loosely, in subspicate, axillary, subsessile racemes, and attended by scaly bracteas. Corolla short, ovate-cylindrical. It resembles L. axillaris D. Don in several respects. (Don’s Jil.) A low evergreen shrub. Lower Carolina. Height 2ft. Introduced in 1793. i686; avepiaibeas Flowers white; May and June. 2 3. L. acuminata G. Don. The acuminate-leaved Leucothde. Identification. Don’s Mill., 3. p. 832. Synonymes. Andrémeda acuminata Ait. Hort, Kew. 2. p. 70.3 A. lcida Jacq. Icon. Rar. 1. t. 79. ; A. populifolia Lam. Encycl. 1. p.195.; A. reticulata Walt. Fl. Car. 137.; A. formosissima Bartr.; A. latrina Michz. Fl. Amer. Bot. 1. p. 253. ; Pipe-stem- wood, Amer. Engravings. Exot. Bot., t.89.; Jacq. Icon. Rar., i. t.79.; and our fig. 1067. Spec. Char. §c. Glabrous. Stems hollow. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, gradually narrowed to the tip, entire or unequally serrate, shining, nettedly veined, coriaceous. Flowers white, numerous, upon pedicels, drooping; disposed in racemes that are axillary, very short, corymbose, and nearl naked. Corolla cylindrically ovate. (Don’s Mill.) An erect evergreen shrub. Georgia and Florida, in sandy swamps. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. Introd. 1765, Flowers numerous, white; July and August. 1067. L. acuminata. oe 4. L. FLorinu’NDA D. Don. The numerous-flowered Leucothde. Idenéification. D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 159. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 8 Sede Andrémeda floribunda Lyon Herb. Sept. 1. p. 293. Iingravings. Bot. Reg., t. 807.; Bot. Mag., t. 1566. ; and our fig. 1068. Spec. Char., §c. Glabrous. Leaves ovate oblong, acute, finely serrulate, appressedly ciliate, coriaceous. Flowers white, numerous ; disposed unilaterally in racemes that are axillary and terminal, and constitute panicles. Pedicels with 2 bracteas. (Don’s Mill.) An erect evergreen shrub. Georgia, on mountains. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers white ; May and June. Extremely difficult to propagate, therefore rare. Pro- lific in flowers, when covered with them very beautiful. Layers, which do not root under two or three years. « 5. L. spica‘ta G. Don. The spicate-racemed Leucothée. Identificatun. Don’s Mill., 3. p. 832. ; Ayan slieg ‘Andromeda spicata Wats. Dend. Brit. t. 36. | Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 36. ; and our fig. 1069. 1069. 1. spicata. 570 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM ,BRITANNICUM. Spec. Char., &c. Glabrous, except that the branchlets are beset with short white hairs. Leaves elliptical-lanceolate, acute, ovate, or taper at the base, serrated. Flowers white, disposed unilaterally in long lateral and terminal racemes. (Don’s Mill.) An erect evergreen shrub. Canada to Florida. Height 2 ft. Introduced in? 1812. Flowers white; June. Genus X. PI'ERIS D. Don. Tue Pieris. Lin. Syst. Decandria Monogynia. Identification. TD. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17, p. 159. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 832. Synonyme. Andrémeda sp. Waliich. ay) Derivation. Pieris, a general appellation of the Muses, who were called Pierides, from their birth- place, Pieria, in Thessaly. Gen. Char. Calyx deeply 5-parted. Corolla tubular or ovate, with a con- tracted, 5-toothed, revolute border. Stamens enclosed ; filaments dilated, bisetose at top; cells of anthers short, incumbent, dehiscing lengthwise. Style robust, pentagonal. Stigma truncate. Capsule with a loculicidal de- hiscence. Seeds scobiform. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, evergreen ; coriaceous. Flowers droop- ing, terminal, racemose.— Shrub or low tree, evergreen, native of Nepal. 2 1. P. ovatiFo'Lia D. Don, The oval-leaved Pieris. Identification. Ed. Phil. Journ., 17. p. 159.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 832 Synonymes. Andrémeda ovalifdlia Asiat. Res. 13. p.391.; A. capricida Hamilton MSS. Engravings. Asiat. Res., 13. p. 391.; and our fig. 1070. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval, acuminated, 2 in. to 4 in. long, 1 in. to 2in. broad, rounded at the base, entire, s downy when young. Flowers upon downy pedicels, and disposed unilaterally in lateral, leafy, lengthened & racemes, many in a raceme. Racemes numerous. Segments of calyx ovate and acute. Corolla oblong, downy, pale flesh-colour. (Don’s Mull.) An evergreen low tree. Nepal, at Suembu, and Sirinagur. Height 20 ft. to 40 ft.; in British gardens 2 ft. to 3 ft. In- troduced in 1825. Flowers white ; May. ata tee cue Genus XI. PHYLLO’DOCE Sal. Tur Puytiopoce. Lin. Syst. Decandria Monogynia. Identification. Sal. Par., t. 36.; D. Don in Ed. Phil. Journ., July, 1834; Don’s Mill., 3. p, 832. Synonymes. Andrémeda sp. L.; Menziésia sp. Swartz, Smith. Derivation. Phyllodoce, the name of one of the nymphs of Cyrene, daughter of the river Peneus. Gen, Char. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla globose, with a contractéd 5-toothed mouth. Stamens 10, enclosed; filaments slender, glabrous ; cells of anthers short, truncate, mutic. Stigma peltate, 5-tuberculate. Capsule 5-celled, with a septicidal dehiscence. Seeds compressed, shining. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen ; lincar, obtuse, spreading. Flowers terminal, solitary, or many together in a kind of umbel.— Shrubs, evergreen, very diminutive. Natives of the North of Europe, Asia, and North America. XLIII. ERICA‘CEE: BRYA/NTHUS. 571 2.1. P. raxiro‘tia Sal, The Yew-leaved Phyllodoce. Identification Sal. Par., t. 36. 3 Don’s Mill., 3. p. 833. Synonymes. Menzidsia cerdlea Swz, in Lin. Soc. Trans. 10. a 377.; Andrémeda cerdlea Lin. Sp. p. 563. 3 A. zaxifdlia Pall. P 1. Ross. p. 54. ; Erica cerdlea Willd. Sp. 2. p. 393. y ie a Eng. Bot., t. 2469.; Bot. Cab., t. 164.; and our . 1071. Spec. Char., éc. Leaves with denticulated margins. Peduncles aggregate, glanded. Segments of the calyx acuminate. Anthers one third of the length of the filaments. Corolla blue or purple; red, on the authority of Pursh, in the species as found in North America. (Don’s Mill.) A low, trailing, ever- green, heath-like shrub. Europe, North America, bs and Asia; in Scotland on dry heathy moors, rate. 1071. P. taxifdlia. Height 6in. Flowers red; June and July. 2. 2. P, EmpeTRiro’RMIs D. Don. The Empetrum-like Phyllodoce. Identification. D. Donin Ed. Phil. Journ., July, 1834 ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 833. Synonyme. Menziésta empetriformis Smith in Lin. Soc. Trans. 10. p. 280. ngravings. Bot. Mag., t. 3176. ; and our fig. 1072. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves with denticulated margins. Pedun- cles aggregate, sparingly glanded. Segments of the calyx ovate, obtuse. Corolla pale red. Anthers the length of the filaments. (Don’s Mill.) A low, trailing, heath-like evergreen shrub. North America. Height 6in. Introduced in 1810. Flowers pale red; June and July. P. empetsiforrnis Genus XII. if i BRYA/’NTHUS Gmel. Tue Bryantuus. Lin. Syst. Decandria Mono- gynia. ened Wndiomenese: Leet Mendon’ Byatt and Paris Epes vp, thas, Derivation. From bryon, a moss, and anthos, a flower. Gen. Char., §&c. Calyx 5-leaved, imbricate. Corolla deeply 5-parted, spread- ing. Stamens 10, shorter than the corolla; filaments | flattened, glabrous ; cells of anthers short, mutic, or awned behind, dehiscing by a terminal hole. Stigma obtuse. Capsule 5-celied, with a septicidal dehiscence, many- seeded. Seeds ovoid, shining, with a keeled raphe. (Don’s Mill.) ' Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen ; small, crowded, spreading, flattish. Flowers terminal, solitary, or somewhat racemose.—Shrubs, small, trailing, evergreen. Natives of Asia and North America; rare in British gardens. e. 1. B. Gme'tinz D. Don. Gmelin’s Bryanthus. "i jon. D.Don in Ed. Phil. Journ., 17. p. 160.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 833. 2 : pa eis reece bryantha Swartz jin Lin. Trans. 10. p. 378. ; Andrémeda bryantha Lin. Wane. 238.; Erica bry4ntha Thunb. Diss. No. 8.; BryAnthus répens serpyllifdlia dre rdseo . Sib. 4. p. 183. t. 57. f. gee Pail. Fl. Ross., p. 57. t. 74. f. 1.5; and ourfig. 1073. Spec. Char., §c. Branchlets pruinose. Leaves with denticulated margins.: Peduncles glandular, many-flowered. Anthers mutic. Style filiform. (Don’s Mill.) A trailing, moss-like, evergreen, diminutive shrub, Kamtschatka, about Port Ochotsk, and of Behring’s Island, where it grows in thick masses covering a great extent of surface, like wild thyme; and various other 572 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRI'TANNICUM. places, in mosses and bogs, with E’mpetrum. Height 6in. Introduced ?. Flowers red; June. 2. 2. B. Ste’Lterr D. Don. Steller’s Bryanthus. Identification. D.Don, 1 c.; Don's Mill., 3. p. 833. Synoaymes. Ardrémeda Stelleré@na Pall. Fl. Ross. p. 58. t. 74. f. 2.5 Menziéséa empetriférmis Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p. 265., but not of others. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., p. 58. t. 74. f. 2. ; and our fig. 1074. Spec. Char., &c. Branchlets glabrous. Leaves with ob- solete crenulated -edges. Flowers solitary, nearly sessile. Anthers 2-horned <2 behind. Style conical. Flowers pale red. (Don’s Mill.) A trailing diminu- tive evergreen shrub. North-west coast of Ame- rica, on the Rocky Moun- "1073. B. Gmaliné, tains, and near the mouth 1074. B. Stéllers, of the Columbia River, and in the Island of Sitcha. Height 6in. Introduced ?. Flowers pale red, larger than in B. Gmélint; June. Genus XIII. del DABC C14 D, Don. Tue Daseecia. Lin. Syst. Octandria Monogynia. Identification. D.Don in Edinb. New. Phil. Journ., 17. p. 160.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 833. Synonymes. Erica sp. Lin.; Andrémeda sp. Lin. ; Menziéséa sp. Juss. Derivation. D. polifdlia D. Don is called, in Ireland, St. Dabeoc’s heath. Gen. Char. Calyx 4-parted. Corolla oval, ventricose ; limb 4-toothed. Sta- mens 8, euclosed ; filaments dilated, glabrous. Anthers linear, sagittate at the base; cells of anthers parallel, loosened at the apex, dehiscing lengthwise. Stigma simple, truncate. Capsule 4-celled, with a septicidal dehiscence. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen; acerose, elliptic, flat, clothed with white tomentum beneath. Flowers terminal, racemose, purple. — Ashrub, evergreen, diminutive, bushy ; native of Ireland and the Pyrenees. wv 1. D. Potiro‘Lia D. Don. The Poly-leaved Dabeecia. Identification. D, Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ., 17. p. 160.; Don’s MillL., 3. p. 833. Synonymes. Andrémeda Dabee'céa Lin. Syst. 406.; Zrica Dabee‘céa Lin. Sp. 509.; Menziésia Dabee‘c’a Dec. FI. Gall. 674.; Erica hibérnica, “c., Rati Hist. 3. Suppl. 244. Menziésia po- lifolia Juss. Ann. Mus. 1. p.55.; Vaccinium cantabricum Huds. Fi. Angi. ed. 1. p. 143.; Irish Whorts, Cantabrian Heath, St. Dabeoc’s Heath. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t.35.; Sweet’s Brit. Fl.-Gard., 2. 8. t.276.; and our jigs. 1075. and 1076. Spec. Char, §c. Leaves elliptic, flat, clothea with white tomentum beneath. Flowers in terminal racemes. (Don’s Mill.) A bushy, heath-like, evergreen ~ undershrub. Jvreland and the Pyre- || nees, on the sides of mountains and \ dry heaths, where it is very ornamental. Height 1 ft. to 2ft. Flowers purple ; June to September. Variely. 1075. D. polifdlia. a D. p. 2 flore dlbo Swt. Brit. Fl. 1076. UD. potifolea. XLII. ERICA‘CEE : A’RBUTUS. 573 Gard. 2d ser, t. 276.— Flowers white. Discovered in Cunne- mara, in 1820, growing along with the common variety. Genus XIV. alle A’RBUTUS Camer, Tur Arpurus, or STRAWBERRY TREE. Lin, Syst. Decandria Monogyfnia. Identification. Camer. Epit., p. 163.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 834. Synonymes. Andrachne Clus.; A’rbutus sp. Lin. Gen. No. 750.; Arbousier, Fr.; Sandbeere, Ger.; Abbatro, Jtad. Derivation. From ar bois, austere bush, Celtic ; in allusion to the austere quality of the fruit. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla globose, or ovately campanulate ; limb 5-cleft, reflexed. Stamens 10, enclosed. Anthers compressed on the sides, dehiscing by two pores at the apex, fixed by the back beneath the apex, where they are furnished with two reflexed awns. Ovarium seated ona hypogynous disk, or half-immersed in it, 5-celled; cells many-seeded. Style 1. Stigma obtuse. Berry nearly globose, granular. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen ; serrated or entire. Flowers in racemes, terminal, panicled, pedicellate, bracteate, with white or flesh coloured corollas. —Trees and shrubs, evergreen ; natives of Europe, Asia, and America. They are of easy culture, in sandy loam, or loam and peat ; and they are readily propagated, the common kinds by layers, cuttings, or seeds, and the rarer and tenderer sorts by grafting on those that are more common and hardy. All the species have the outer bark more or less tinged with red, and scaly. a ¢ 1.4. U'nepo L. The Unedo Arbutus, or Strawberry Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 566.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 134. Synonymes. L’Arbousier commun, Arbousier des Pyrénées, or Fraisier en Arbre, Fr. ; Erdbeere- artige Sandbeere, Ger. ; Komaa, Mod. Greek. : Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2377.; and our fig. 1077. Spec. Char., §c. Arboreous. Branch- lets clothed with glandular hairs. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, glabrous, serrulated. Flowers nodding. Pe- duncles smooth. (Don’s Mill,) An evergreen shrub or low tree. South of Europe, Palestine, and Ireland, in the county of Kerry, near the Lake of Killarney, on barren lime- stone rocks, where the country people eat the fruit. Height 10 ft. st to 20 ft. Flowers white; Septem-- iss x ber and December. Fruit large, 3ssS2ss scarlet; ripe in December. Varieties. sz 2 A. U. 1 dbus Ait. Hort. Kew. ii. an 71, — Flowers sie. aetuGe Dae. white. is is the com- mon sort, raised in nurseries by seed. The flowers are sometimes of a greenish or yellowish white, and sometimes reddish. The colour of the fruit, also, varies in a similar manner. a 2 A, U. 2 miber Ait. Hort. Kew. ii. p. 71.— Flowers reddish. This is the handsomest variety in cultivation. It is commonly propagated by layers, or by grafting on the species, and sometimes by cuttings. A. U. 3 plenus Ait. Hort. Kew. ii. p. 71. — Flowers semidouble. 574 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. a A. U. 4 schizopétalus. — Corolla cut into more than the number (5) of segments constant to the corolla of the species. Hort. Soc. Garden. aw A. U. 5 integrifolius. (Sims Bot. Mag., t. 2319. and our Jig. 1978.) — Leaves entire. Hort. Soc. Gard. w A. U. 6 crispus. — Leaves curled and cut, and the plant dwarf. a A. U. 7 salicifblius — Leaves narrow, very distinct. The common arbutus will grow to the height of 20 or 30 feet ; but, unless pruned to a single stem, it assumes more the character of a huge bush than that of a regular-headed tree. The rate of growth, when young and properly treated, will average 1 ft. a year for the first 10 years; and the plant is of considerable durability. It will thrive in any tolerably free soil; though it seems to grow fastest, and attain the largest size, in deep sandy loam. It will grow either in open or sheltered situations, but does not thrive under the shade of trees. The species is readily propagated by seeds, which should be sown, as soon as they are separated from the pulp of the fruit, in pots of light, rich, sandy soil, or heath mould, and then placed in the shade, where they can be protected from the frost and the sun. Plants raised from seed do not ge- nerally flower till 5 or 6 years old. The double and the scarlet-flowered, and all the other varieties, are propagated by layers, by grafting, or by cuttings of the wood in a growing state, taken off in July, and treated like cuttings of heath. 2 # 2, d. uy’pripa Ker. The hybrid Arbutus, or Strawberry Tree. Identification. Ker Bot. Reg., t.619.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 834. 1078, A. U. integri- folius. e ynony A. andrachnoides Link Enum, 1. p. 395. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 619. ; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our figs. 1079. and 1080. Spec. Char., §c. Branchlets pilose. Leaves oblong, acute, serrated, glabrous. Panicle terminal, pendulous, downy. Flowers ( white. Calyx glabrous. (Don’s Mill.) 1079+ 4, hybrida. An evergreen shrub or low tree. Origi- nated in gardens about 1800. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. Flowers white ; Sep- tember to December. Fruit scarlet ; rarely produced. This hybrid appears to have been originated be- tween the first and the third species, and to be in- termediate between them both in appearance and constitution. It is less tender than No 4., and more so than No, 3. In British gardens it is very ornamental from its foliage and flowers ; but, as eS might be expected, “ it rarely perfects fruit. Propagated by grafting on the common species, XLII ERICA‘CEA: 4/RBUTUS. 575 Varicty. ga A. kh. 2 Milleri iA. Milleri Mayes in West of England Journal of Science and Lit., Jan. 1835; and Gard. Mag., xi. p. 259.) was raised from seed in the Bristol Nursery, from the scarlet-flowered variety of A, Unedo and A. Andrachne. The flowers are of a delicate pink, the leaves are large, and the plant vigorous. Apparently a hybrid between 4, Unedo and A. Andrachne. It grows as rapidly as the A. U‘nedo, forms fully as large a tree, is more beautiful in its flowers, which are in larger panicles, and is nearly as hardy. ¢ « 3. 4. ANDRa’caneE L. The Andrachne Arbutus, or Strawberry Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 566.; Don’s MilL, 3. p. 834. Synonymes. A. integrifolia Lam.; AndrAchne Theophrast# Clus. Hist. 1. p.48.; Andrachne Park. Es 1490. f. 2, This is the Adrachné of Theophrastus ; and it is called Adrachla in modern Greek. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 113.; Bot. Mag., t. 2024.; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our figs. 1081. and 1082. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong, bluntish, entire in some, a little serrated in others, glabrous. Panicles terminal, erect, clothed with viscid down. Flowers 1081. A. Andrachne. greenish white. Fruit like that of A. Unedo. (Don’s Mill.) An evergreen shrub or low tree. Greece, Asia Minor, and Tauria. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1724. Flowers greenish white; March and April. Fruit like ‘ that of A. Unedo ; ripe in December. Variety. bs ¢ « A. A. 2 serratifolia, A. ser- ratifolia Nois., (Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 580.; and our jig. 1083.) has the leaves ser- rated, and narrower than those of the species. The flowers are yellowish, and disposed in rather large terminal clusters. 1083. A. A. serratifolia, It differs from the common arbutus in having much longer leaves, smooth, coriaceous, and shining, SS and but slightly if at all serrated, and polished; but 108%. 4, andréchne. the outer ak cracks, and peels off in very thin 576 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. papery layers annually, by which alone it is readily distinguished from the common arbutus. The plants, when young, are somewhat tender; but, it kept in pots till 2 or 3 feet high before they are planted out, they will endure the winters in the neighbourhood of London without any protection ; and will grow nearly as rapidly as the common arbutus, becoming eventually much larger and finer trees. 2 w 4, A. pRoce‘Ra Douglas, The tall Arbutus, or Strawberry Tree. Identification, Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1573. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1573. ; and our fig. 1084. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong, serrated, or entire, smooth ; petioles smooth. Racemes terminal, panicles secund. (Lind/.) A small evergreen tree; in British gardens an evergreen bush, with fine broad glossy foliage. North-west coast of North America. Height 10 ft. to 20ft. In- troduced in 1825. ‘ Flowers delicate, greenish white; May. Fruit like that of the common arbutus. Nearly allied to A. Andrachne ; but differing in the form and serratures of its leaves, and in the form and size of its flowers. The root shoots are 7/77 covered with scattered bristles, as also are the leaf ~~ é stalk, and the leaves themselves on such shoots are very strongly serrated. 1084. 4. procéra »« A, TomMENTO'SA Pursh. The downy Arbutus, or Strawberry Tree. Identificateon. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 282.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 835. Si Yr phylos t tdsa Lindl, Bot. Reg., t. 1791. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 3320.; Bot. Reg., t.1791.; and our jig. 1085. Spec. Char., §&c. The whole plant, except the flowers, downy while young. Branches hispid. Leaves with short and hispid petioles, midribs hispid, and disks oval, acute, sub- cordate at the base, and clothed with white tomentum beneath. Flowers bracteated, disposed in somewhat headed racemes, which are axillary, and shorter than the leaves. Corolla campanulately pitcher-shaped, pure white. (Don’s Mill:) A low evergreen shrub. West coast of North America. Height 3 ft. to 4ft. Introduced in 1826. 1085. A. tomentosa. Flowers pure white ; Dec. Variety. a A. 4 2 nida Hook. et Arnott in Beech. Voy. Pt. Bot. 144., Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer. 2. t. 129. f. 4.— The plant is quite destitute of long stiff hairs. @ 6. A. pensirLo‘Ra H. B. et Kunth. The densely fld Arbutus, or Strawberry Tree. Identification. HH. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 280. t. 260. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 835. Engravings. H.B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 280. t. 260.; and our jig. 1086. - Spec. Char., &c. Branches angular, pilose. Leaves 4 in. to 5 in. long; their petioles long, pilose; their disks oblong, acute, sharply toothed, coriaceous, glabrous above, and shining beneath, clothed with brown- tinged down, and the middle nerve with long rusty-hued hairs. Flowers crowded, disposed 1086. a. sensiflora, WAN re XLIIL. ERICA'CEH: ARCTOSTA PHYLOS. 577 in panicles that are terminal and composed of approximate racemes. Pedi- cels furnished with 3 bracteas at the base. Corolla oval, white. Filaments dilated and pilose at the base. (Don’s Mill.) A robust shrub or low tree. Mexico, on the eastern declivities between La Plata and Xalapa. Height 20 ft.; in, British gardens 5 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1826. Flowers white ; December. Other Species apparently hardy. — A. speciosa Dickson, Gard. Mag. 1840, p. 4. Leaves lanceolate, finely serrated, glaucous on the under side, and bright green above. Probably a large bush or small tree. Mexico, 1837. Another species, and also A, nepalénsis Royle, have been raised in the H. S. Garden. Genus XV. ! La ARCTOSTA’PHYLOS dAdans. Tus Brarserry, Lin. Syst. Decandria Monog nia. Identification. Adans. Fam.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 835. Synonymes. Uvva-ursi Dod., Tourn.; A’rbutus sp. Lin. Derivation. From arktos, a bear, and staphulé, a grape. Gen. Char, Calyx 5-parted. Corolla globose or ovate-campanulate; limb 5-cleft, reflexed. Stamens 10, enclosed ; filaments dilated at the base, and pilose. Anthers compressed at the sides, dehiscing by two pores at the apex, fixed by the back beneath the middle, where they are furnished with two reflexed horns. Ovarium seated on the hypogynous disk, or half- immersed in it, usually 5-celled, rarely 6—9-celled ; cells 1-seeded. Styles 1 Stigma obtuse. Drupe nearly globose. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, altenate, exstipulate, evergreen or deciduous ; entire or serrated. Flowers in terminal racemes, pedicellate bracteate. Corollas white or flesh-coloured. Drupes red or black. — Shrubs or subshrubs, deciduous or evergreen, low or trailing ; natives of Europe or America, 2 1, A. U'va-u’rsi Spreng. The common Bearberry. (dentification. Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 827.; Don's Mill., 3. p. 835. Synonymes. A’rbutus U‘va-trsi Lin. Sp. 566.; A’rbutus buxifdlia Stokes Bot. 509. , U‘va-tirsi buxifdlia Sal. in Gray’s Arr. 2. p. 400.; Bearberries, and Bear-whortleberries, Zng.; Baren- traube, or Barenbgere, Ger.; Beerenduuif, Dutch; la Basserole, Fr.; Uva d’Orzo, Jtal.; Uva de Oso, Span. ; Uva de Urso, Port.; and Uva Ursi in the works of most old botanists. Engravings. Engl. Bot., t.714.; Schmidt Baum., t. 138.; and our jig. 1087. Spec. Char., §c. Stems procumbent. Leaves per- manent, obovate, quite entire, coriaceous, shining, resembling those of the common box. Flowers fasciculate ; pale red, or white with a red mouth; growing in small clusters at the extremities of the branches. Drupe 5-celled. (Don’s Mill.) A trailing evergreen shrub. Canada and New England in rocky situations, and in the Island of Unalascha ; also in the middle of Europe; and upon dry heathy mountains throughout the High- lands and Western Isles of Scotland. Height 1 ft. ; AOS 7 o* was Uenasiral: trailing stems 2ft.to4ft. Flowers pale red; May and June. Berries red; ripe in September. Variety. « A. U. 2 austriaca Lodd.—Leaves somewhat larger than those of the species. The berries are filled with an austere mealy pulp, and serve as food for grouse and other birds in Britain ; and in Sweden, Russia, and America, they form a principal part of the food of bears. The whole plant is powerfully astringent: it abounds in the tannin principle ; and, both in Sweden and PP 578 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. America, it has been used for tanning leather, and dyeing it an ash-grey colour. On rockwork in gardens it is very ornamental. 2. 2. A. acpi‘na Spreng The Alpine Bearberry. Identification. Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 287.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 836. Synonyme. A'rbutus alpina Lin. Sp. 566. Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 2030. ; and our fig. 1088. Spec. Char., §c. Stem procumbent. Leaves obovate, acute, wrinkled, ser- rated, deciduous. Racemes terminal. Pedicels rather hairy. The flowers grow in reflexed racemes, and are pure white. (Don’s Mill.) A trailing evergreen shrub. Denmark, Switzerland, Siberia, Lap- land, &c.; the Highlands of Scotland, on dry moors ; also in Canada, &c. Height 1 ft.; shoots 2 ft. to 4 ft. Flowers in reflexed racemes, pure white; April to June. Fruit black, of the size of a sloe, with a taste somewhat resembling that of black currants, but more mawkish ; ripe in September. In British gardens, it has long been a favourite peat- earth trailing shrub, requiring an airy situation. It does not thrive in the immediate vicinity of London, nor where it is much sheltered ; but, either on rockwork, in beds of dry peat, or in moist peat, it grows with great luxuriance, and occasionally ripens fruit. 1088. A. alpina. A. pungens H. B. et Kunth (Don’s Mill. iii. p. 836.) is a native of Mexico, in elevated places, near Moran and Villalpando, where it forms a branchy shrub, about a foot in height. Introduced in 1839. Hort. Soc. Garden. Genus XVI. PERNE’TTYA Gaud. Tue Pernettya. Lin. Syst. Deeandria. Monogfnia. Identification. Gaud. in Frey. Voy., p. 454. t. 67.; Don’s Mill., 3 p. 836 Derivation. Named after Dom Pernetty, the author of the Account of a Voyage to the Falkland Isles ; a work remarkable for its interest, as well as for its candour and exactness. The oxiginal species of this genus was mentioned by this traveller under the name of “ Bruyére a feuilles pointues.” (Lindi. in Bot. Reg.) Gen. Char. Calyx inferior, 5-parted. Corolla globose ; limb 5-parted, re- volute. Stamens 10, almost hypogynous, enclosed; filaments thickened at the base. Cells of anthers bifid, and dehiscing at the apex. Ovarium free, depressed, globose, 5-celled; cells many-seeded ; hypogynous scales or glands 10, 3-lobed, forming a ring round the ovarium, and alternating with the stamens. Style terminal, short. Stigma convex, obsoletely 5-lobed. Berry propped by the rather fleshy calyx. Seeds minute, oblong-ovate. (Don’s Mul.) ; Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, evergreen ; very small, approximate. Flowers axillary, solitary, drooping, with bracteate peduncles.— Shrubs, evergreen, small, spreading, much branched ; natives of Europe and America. wa 1. P. mucrona‘ta Gaud. The mucronate-leaved Pernettya. Identification. Gaud. in Ann. Sc., 5. p- 102. ; Don’s Mill., 2. p. 836. Synonyme. A’rbutus mucronata Lin. ji. Suppl. p. 239. Lagravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1675.; Bot. Mag., t. 3093. ; and our fig. 1089. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, cuspidate, denticulately serrulate, stiff, shining on both surfaces. Pedicels axillary, bracteate, about equal in length to the leaves. Flowers white, drooping. (Don’s Mill.) A neat little evergreen shrub. Terra del Fuego, Cape Horn, and the Straits of Magellan. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. Introduced in 1828. Flowers white; May. XLIU. ERICA‘CEZ: GAULTHE'RIA. 579 © Variety, 2 P, m. 2 Cummingii, P. Cummingii Lodd., differs from the species in having larger, less serrated, and more ovate leaves. A hardy evergreen shrub, of considerable beauty, on account of the neat appearance and dark colour of its foliage. 2. 2, P. pito‘sa G. Don. The pilose, or hairy, ; Pernettya. wt 3 Identification. Gard. Mag., 10. p. 286.; Don’s Mil!.,3. p. 837.; Bot Mag., t. 3177. Synonyme. A’rbutus pildsa Graham. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 3177. ; and our fig. 1090. Spec. Char., §c. Stem pilose, pro- cumbent. Leaves ovate-elliptic, ciliately serrulated, coriaceous, with- out a mucro, and callous at the point. Pedicels axillary, 1-flowered, elongated, deflexed. Corolla ovate, with blunt revolute teeth, white. (Don’s Mill.) A prostrate ever- green shrub. Mexico. Height 6in. to 1 ft. Introduced in 1828, or before. Flowers white ; May. ‘ 1089. P. mucronata. P. microphilla Gaud. (Don’s Mill, iii. p. 336.), A’rbutus microphylla Forst., A. serpyllifolia Lam., is a native of the Straits of Magellan, where it grows to the height of 2 or 3 feet, but has not yet been introdueed. P. pumila Gaud. (Bot, Reg., May, 1834), A’rbutus pimila Forst., is a native of Magellan, introduced in 1820. Horti- cultural Society’s Garden. Genus XVII. a J Pore GAULTHE'R/4 L. Tue Gauttueria. Lim. Syst. Decandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 551. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 839. Derivation. So named by Kalm, from Gaulthier, a physician and botanist of Canada. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla ovate, with a short 5-cleft limb. Stamens 1U, enclosed. Anthers bifid at the apex ; lobes biaristate. Style 1. Stigma obtuse. Hypogynous scales 10, obsolete, or connate at the base. Capsule depressedly globose, 5-celled, 5-furrowed, covered by the calyx, which is sometimes baccate; valves septiferous in the middle. Placentas adnate to the base of the column. Seeds numerous, covered by a reticulated testa. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen; toothed, ciliated. Flowers axillary and terminal, racemose, rarely solitary; pedicels bibracteolate. Co- rollas white, rose-coloured, or scarlet. Filaments usually hairy. — Shrubs, evergreen, procumbent ; natives of America. 1. G. procu’mBens LZ. The procumbent Gaultheria, tn Pp Identification. Liu. Sp., 565.; Don's Mill., 3. p. 839. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. Partridge Berry, Mountain Tea, Spring Winter-Green, Smith's History of Nova Scotia. ngravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., 116.; Kalm Ameen., 3. p. 14. t.1. f.6.; Du Ham. Acb., 1. ,p. 286. t. 113. ; Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 82. ; Sim’s Bot. Mag., t. 1896.; and our fig. 1091. Spec. Char., &c. Stem procumbent. Branches erect, naked at bottom, but with crowded leaves at top. Leaves obovate, acute at the base, finely and PP 2 580 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. ciliately toothed. Flowers few, terminal, nutant. (Don’s Mill.) A very small evergreen shrub. Canada to Virginia, in dry woods, on mountains, and in sandy places. Height 6in. Introduced in 1762. Flowers white; July to September. Berries red; remaining on the plant great part of the winter. A very pretty little shining-leaved plant, improperly termed procumbent, which makes very ornamental ff“) edgings in peat soil, kept moist; in which soil alone it can be well grown. The leaves, if properly cured, make a most excellent tea. 1091. G. procambens. « 2. G. SH4'LLon Pursh. The Shallon Gaultheria. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. 283.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 839. Engravings. Pursh Sept., 1. fig.; Bot. Mag., t. 2443. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1411.; and our sig. 1092. Spec. Char., §c. Procumbent, hairy on the stems. Leaves ovate, subcordate, serrated, glabrous on both surfaces, Racemes secund, bracteate, clothed with rusty down. Branches warted, clothed with rusty down when young, Leaves broad, abruptly acuminated. Pe- dicels scaly. Corolla white, tinged with red, downy, urceolate, with a closed limb. Berries globose, acute, fleshy, purple. (Don’s Mill.) A procumbent evergreen shrub. North America, on the Falls of the Columbia, and near the Western Ocean. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. Introduced in 1826. Flowers white, tinged with pink ; May. Fruit purple ; September. . This plant grows in the shade of close 1098. Gs Skiiiva: pine forests, where hardly any thing else will thrive. The berries are much esteemed by the natives, on account of their agreeable flavour. In the North of England, and in Scotland, the vlant has already been employed as undergrowth in artificial plantations, for :he sake of the shelter and food which it affords for game. Genus XVIII. EPIGA’A L. Tue Epiteza. Lin. Syst. Decdndria Monogynia. Identification. Lin, Gen., No. 550. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 841. Synonymes. Memécylum Mich. Gen. 13.; May Flower, Nova Scotia. Derivation. From ep?, upon, and gaia, the earth ; the plant creeps upon the surface of the earth. Gen. Char. Calyx large, 5-parted, furnished with 3 bracteas at the base. Corolla salver-shaped, with a 5-parted spreading limb ; tube villeus inside. Stamens 10. Capsule 5-celled, many-seeded. Placenta 5-parted. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, ever- green; entire. Flowers axillary and terminal, in dense racemes.——A shrub, evergreen, creep- ing, tufted; native of North America. ¢, 1. E. re‘pens ZL. The creeping Epigea. Adentification. Lin. Sp., 565.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 841.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Engravings. Bot. Rep., 102.; Bot. Cab., 160. ; and our jig. 1093. Spec. Char., §&c. Branches, petioles, and nerves of 1098. £. repens. XLII. ERICA‘CEZ: CLE‘THRA. 5381 leaves very hairy. Leaves cordate-ovate, quite entire. Corollas cylin- drical. Flowers white, tinged with red, very fragrant. (Don’s Mill.) A creeping evergreen shrub, Nova Scotia to Carolina, on shady rocks and in stony woods, on the sides of hills, and at the roots of pines. Height 6in. Introduced in 1736. Flowers white, tinged with red, very fragrant ; May to July. Variety. t E. r. 2 rubicinda Swt. Fl. Brit. 2d ser t. 384, has brilliant pink flowers. Raised from seed, 1836. Succeeds in peat soil, kept rather moist, and protected with a frame or hand-glass, or with snow, during very severe frosts. Gents XIX. Bm | PHALEROCA’RPUS G. Don. Tut Puaterocarpus. Lin. Syst. Octan- dria Monogynia. Identification. Don’s Mill., 3. p. 341. Synonymes. Vacctnium Lin. ; Gaulthér/a Pursh ; Oxycéccus Nutt. ; A’rbutus Lam. Derivation. From phaléros, white, and karpos, a fruit ; in reference to the colour of the berries. Gen. Char. Calyx 4-cleft, bibracteate at the base. Corolla short, campanulate, 4-cleft. Stamens 8; filaments hairy ?. Hypogynous disk 8-toothed. An- thers semibifid. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen ; small, roundish-oval, acute. Flowers axillary, solitary, nearly sessile, white.— A shrub, creeping, ever- green, of diminutive size, with hispid branches and the habit of wild thyme. 2. 1. P. sERPYLLIFO‘LIUS G. Don. The Wild-Thyme-leaved Phalerocarpus. Identification. eile Mill., 3. p. 841. Synony m Lin. Sp. 500.; Gaulthéréa serpyllifdlia Pursh Sept. 1. p. 283. t. 13.; A’rbutus filiférmis Lam. Dict. 1. p. 228.; Oxycdccus hispidulus Pev's. Engravings. Michx. Fi. Bor. Amer., 1. t. 23.3 Pursh Sept., t. 13.5 and our fig. 1094. Spec. Char., §c. Berries white, produced in consider- able quantities, aromatic, not very acid, and rather insipid than agreeable. The shrub has the same aromatic taste and smell as Gaulthéria procim- bens. (Don’s Mill.) A creeping evergreen shrub. Canada to Pennsylvania; and more particularly where cedars and other evergreens are predomi- nant; and growing always amidst Sphagnum. ® Height 6in. Introduced in 1815. Flowers white ; April and May. Berries white. 1094. P. serpyllifolius. Genus XX. CLETHRA L. Tne Crerura. Lin. Syst. Decandria Monogynia. i je i 53. 5 ’s Mill., 3. p. 841. Pett, Up Sg.Ne Sas DeNRMa he Derivation. From kléthra, the Greek name of the alder ; alluding to a supposed resemblance in the leaves. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla so deeply 5-parted as to appear pen- tapetalous. Stamens 10, enclosed, or nearly so, Anthers behind, at length inilexedly pendulous and obverse, ea mucronate at the apex, mutic. PP 582 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Ovarium free. Styles straight. Stigma trifid. Capsule girded by the calyx, 3-celled, with a loculicidal dehiscence ; cells many-seeded. (Don's Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; serrated. Flowers in racemes, terminal, solitary, or panicled, bracteate, with white corollas. — Shrubs, deciduous ; natives of North America. From the appearance of the plants in British gardens, we are strongly inclined to think that all the sorts may be referred to one species. Peat soil kept moist. a 1. C. auniro'tia L. The Alder-leaved Clethra. Identification. Lin. Sp., 566.; Don’s Mill, 3. p. 841.; Pursh 01 Sept., 1. p. 301. S me. C. alnifdlia var. # denudata Ait, Hort. Kew. 2. Y Dp. 73. Engravings. Schmidt Baum., t. 47. ; and our fig. 1095. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves cuneate-obovate, acute, coarsely serrated above, glabrous on both surfaces, and of the same colour. Racemes spicate, simple, bracteate, clothed with hairy tomentum. (Don’s Mill.) A deeiduous shrub. New England to Virginia, in swamps. Height 3 ft.to 4ft. Introduced in 1731. Flowers white; July and September. 1095. C. alnifolia. 2. C. (4.) TomENTO'sA Lam. The downy Clethra. Identification. Lam. Dict., 2. p. 46.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 842; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p. 301. Synonymes. C. alnitdtia 8 pubéscens Ait. Hort. Kew. 2. p. 73.3 C. incana Pers. Ench. 1. p. 482. : Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 39. ; and our figs. 1096, and 1097. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves cuneate-obovate, acute, finely serrated at top, clothed with white .... tomentum beneath. Racemes spi- WS cate, simple, bracteate, villously to- mentose. (Don’s Vill.) A decidu- ous shrub. Virginia and Carolina, in swamps. Height 3ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1731. Flowers white ; July to October. 1097. ©. fa.) eomentdea. 1096. C. (2. )tomentisa. » 3. C. (4.) panicuza‘ta Ait, The panicled-fowered Clethra. Engraving: "Our fi 1008. thors a sbochnum ta the British Stussum, Pe? 902 Spec. Char., §c. Leaves narrow, cuneate-lanceolate, acute, acuminately serrated, glabrous on both surfaces. Panicle terminal, elongated, composed of racemes, and clothed with white tomentum. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous shrub. Ca- rolina. Height 3 ft. to 4ft. Introduced es in 1770. Flowers white ; July to October. a #4. C.(4.) acumina’ta Miche. The acu- minated-leaved Clethra. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor., Amer. 1. p. 260.; Don’s Mill., 3. p, 842.; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 302. Synonyme. C. montana Bartr. Cat. Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 1427.3; and our fig. 1099. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval, acuminated, bluntish at the base, serrated, glabrous on c.(a) paniculata, both surfaces, rather glaucous beneath. Ra- cemes spicate, almost solitary, bracteate, clothed with white tomentum. Flowers resembling those of C. alnifélia, (Don’s Mill.) A large shrub or lowtoss. c. (a:\ scuminitn XLIII. ERICACEE : RHODODE’NDRON. 583 tree. Carolina, on high mountains. Height 10ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1806. Flowers white; July to October. a 5. C. (4.) scasRa Pers. The rough-leaved Clethra. Identification, Pers. Ench., 1. p. 482.: Don’s Mull, 3. p. 842. ; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 302. Engraving. Our fig. 2093. in p. 1107. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves broad, cuneate-obovate, acute, scabrous on both sur- faces, coarsely serrated; serratures hooked. Racemes spicate, sub-panicled bracteated, finely tomentose. (Don’s Miil.) A deciduous shrub. Western parts of Georgia. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1806. Flowers white ; July to October. Sect. II. Huyvuno REx. The Rhodoree include genera of some of the most singularly ornamental evergreen and deciduous peat-earth shrubs that adorn our gardens ; for what would our American grounds be without rhododendrons and azaleas? The culture of all the species is nearly the same; they all require peat-earth, or, at least, thrive best in it; and some of them will not live without it. They may all be propagated by cuttings of the growing shoots, planted in fine sand, and covered with a glass, or by layers; but the best plants of all the spe- cies are procured from seed. The varieties can, of course, only be continued by cuttings or layers; and the stools for these require to be planted in beds of peat, which should be kept tolerably moist. The seeds, if ripened in this country, should be sown soon after gathering ; and those imported from Ame. Tica, immediately on being received: because, though the seeds of all the Eri- cacez wiil retain the vital principle for several years, yet the longer they are kept out of the soil, the less likely they are to germinate, and the greater will be the risk of losing some of them. They should be sown in pots or boxes, or in a border shaded from the direct influence of the sun; and kept in a uniform state of moisture, and protected from the frost. In sowing, the surface of the soil should previously be made quite smooth, and gently pressed down, or watered till it has settled to a level surface; and, after the seeds have been equally distributed over this surface, they should be covered with no more soil than is barely requisite to conceal them from the eye. Seeds sown in autumn will germinate in the following spring, and be fit for transplanting into nursery lines or pots by the autumn, or by the spring of the following year. These directions will apply generally to all the species, but are more particularly applicable to those which are perfectly hardy. In France, some of the species have been increased by herbaceous gratting. Genus XXI. ve a a ae ry RHODODE/NDRON L. Tre Reopopenpren, or Rose Bay. Lin. Syst. Penta-Decandria Monogynia. if ion. Lin. G No. 548.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 843. aad gales Ae authors ; Rboddra haa Chamerhododéndros Tourn. Inst. t. 373. ; y' ., Ital., and Span. ; Alpbalsam, Ger. . Pee age tg "rhodon’ a fe and dendron, a tree ; in reference to the terminal bunches of flowers, which are usually red, or rose-colour. Gen. Char. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla somewhat funnel-shaped, or campanu- late, rarely rotate or 5-parted ; limb 5-cleft, somewhat bilabiate; upper lip the broadest, and usually spotted. Stamens 5—10, usually exserted, declinate, Anthers opening by two terminal eer Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved, rarely PP 584 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 10-velled and 10-valved as in R. arbéreum, with 2 septicidal dehiscence at the apex. Placentas simple, angular. Seeds compressed, scobiform, winged. (Don's Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous, or evergreen; quite entire, terminated by a sphacelate apex, or yellow gland. Flowers terminal, corymbose, showy. — Shrubs, usually evergreen ; natives of Europe, Asia, and North America. In the Azalea division of this genus the species are almost entirely decidu- ous, with quite entire alternate leaves, terminated by a withered tip, or yellow gland; and terminal, corymbose, showy flowers. All the species thrive best in sandy peat, kept rather moist; and they are propagated chiefly by layer: and seeds. § i. Pénticum D. Don. Sect, Char. Limb of calyx short, 5-lobed. Corolla campanulate. Stamens 10 Ovarium 5-celled. Leaves coriaceous, evergreen. (Don’s Mill., iii. p. 843.) wz 1. R. po’nticum LZ. The Pontic Rhododendron, or Rose Bay. Identification. Lin. Sp., 562.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 843. Engravings. Pall. Fi. Ross., 1. p. 43. t..29.; Bot. Mag., t. 650.; and our (fig. 1100. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, glabrous on both surfaces, attenuated towards the thick petioles, with a streak on the upper surface, of a wide lanceolate form. Racemes short, corymbose. Leaves sometimes becoming ferruginous beneath. Corolla purple or purplish pink, large; with ovate, acute, or lanceolate , segments. Calyx minute, 5-toothed, somewhat carti- laginous. (Don’s Mill.) An evergreen shrub; Pontus (now Armenia), in Asia Minor. Height 10 ft. to 12 ft. Introduced in 1763. Flowers purple; May U, and June. Capsules brown ; ripe in September. 1100. R. pénticum Varieties. « R. p. 2 obtusum Wats. Dend. Brit. t. 162., Don’s Mill., has the leaves subcordate, coriaceous, obtuse, and the calyx very short, and unequally and undulately crenated. It grows from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high, and has purple flow- ers, Wild in Armenia, a R. p. 3 myrtifolium Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 908. (and our Jig. 1101.), Don’s Mill., has the leaves small, and the flowers purple. It is a native of Gibraltar. a R. p. 4 Smithii Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard. n. s. t. 50., Don’s Mill., has the leaves lanceolate, and clothed with white tomentum beneath; corymbs many- flowered; ovarium to- mentose, and 10-celled. The flowers are of a rosy purple, ap- proaching to crimson, elegantly spotted with black. A hybrid, raised by Mr. Smith, at Coombe Wood, from the seed of R. pénticum, impregnated by the pollen of . arboreum. nm R. p.5 Lowii Gard. Mag. vol. xi. p. 190.— Corolla white ; the upper segments marked by a few dull scarlet spots. This is a most striking variety, originated by M. Jacob Makoy. za R. p. 6 azaledides; R. azaledides Desf. ; R. p. 8 subdeciduum Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 1102. R. p.azalewider. 1101. R. p. myrtifelium, XLIII. ERICA‘CEH: RHODODE/NDRON. 585 379., and our fig. 1102.; is ahybrid between FR. pénticum and some species of Azalea with fragrant blossoms. It was originated about 1820, and is a favourite in collections. « R. p. 7 fragrans Chandler (Herd. Amaryl, p. 356.) was raised in the Vauxhall Nursery. Nursery Varieties. The following are cultivated by Messrs. Loddiges :— R. p. album. R. p. ceruléscens. R. p. fronddsum. R. p. obtdsum. angustifdlium. eontortum. grandifldrum. ovatum. angustissimum. crispum,. incarnatum. pygme‘um. arbutifolium. fi. pléno. intermédium. roseum, bromeliefolium. fol. argénteis. kalmiefolium. salicifolium bullatum. fol. adreis. macrophyllum, spectabile. cassinefolium. fol. marginatis. nivaticum. violaceum, The Rhododéndron ponticum is the commonest species of the genus in British gardens, where it grows to the height of from 5 ft. to 15 ft., or up- wards ; forming a dense bush, which will spread over a large space, if it be allowed abundance of room. In proper soil, if kept moist, the plant will make shoots, when young, of 1 ft. or more in length in a season, attaining the height of 4 or 5 feet in 5 or 6 years: but afterwards it grows more slowly; and, when a large bush, seldom makes shoots above 6in..in length. It ap- pears to be of considerable durability. In cool, loamy or sandy, and some- what moist soils, it is planted in woods as ornamental undergrowth, and succeeds perfectly, both in England and Scotland. It will grow in almost any soil; but, in England, it seems to thrive best in sandy peat, or deep sandy loam. In the common manured earth of gardens it succeeds worse than in unmanured loams of a close texture, even strong clays, particularly if the latter be kept moist. The want of tenacity of the manured garden soil alluded to, more especially in a dry season, seems not to allow it to cohere sufficiently to the small hair-like roots of this order of plants, to enable their very minute spongioles to imbibe nourishment from it. # 2, R.wa’xtmum L. The largest Rhododendron, or American Rose Bay. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., p. 563. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 843.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Engravings. Lam. Ill., 364. ; Schmidt Baum., t. 121. ; and our jig. 1103. Spec. Char., §c. Arborescent. Leaves elliptic-oblong, acute, convex, bluntish at the base, whitish or rusty beneath, glabrous. Calycine segments oval- obtuse. Segments of corolla roundish. Flowers pale red, in umbellate co- rymbs, studded with green, yellow, or purple protuberances. (Don’s Mill.) An evergreen shrub. Canada to Carolina, on the mountains, near rivu- lets and lakes, upon rocks and barren soils. Height 10ft. to 15 ft. Intro- duced in 1736. Flowers pale red, and yellowish ; June to August. Capsules brown; ripe in September. 1103. 4. maximum. Varieties. 2 R. m. 2 dlhum Hort.— Flowers pure white, and is comparatively rare in British gar- dens. «a R.m. 3 hibridum Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 3454. (and our fig. 1104.) R. fragrans Hort., R. hybridum Lodd. Cat.— Supposed to be a hybrid originated by fertilising the common white glaucous-leaved Azalea with the pollen of R. maximum. This 1104, Rm. hybrdum, 536 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. variety has fragrant flowers, and, according to Sir W. J. Hooker, is ‘amply worthy of a place in every garden and shrubbery.” Readily known from &. pénticum and R., catawbiénse by the rusty under surface of the leaves, and the comparatively pale green of the entire plant. It neither grows nor flowers so freely in British gardens as the other species. aw ¢ 3, R.(M.) PurPU‘REUM G. Don. The purple-flowered Rhododendron, or American Rose Bay. Identification. Don’s Mill, 3. p. 843. Synonymes. R. maximum y purpireum Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p. 297.; R. pénticum macro- ph¥llum Lodd. Cat. Engraving. Our fig. 2096. in p. 1108. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves large, oblong-elliptic, flattish, acute, bluntish at the base, green, and glabrous on both surfaces. Segments of corolla oblong and obtuse. Calycine segments obtuse. This shrub approaches near to R. pénticum ; but it differs in its foliaceous calyx, and otherwise. It grows to an immense size; its stem being often found 18 in. and more in diameter ; and its foliage triple the size of that of any other species. (Don’s Mill.) A large evergreen shrub, or low tree. Virginia and Carolina, on the highest mountains, near lakes. Height 25 ft.; in England seldom seen otherwise than as a shrub. Introduced ?. Flowers large, purple; May and June. Rare in British gardens. #4, R. Pu’rsuiz G. Don. Pursh’s Rhododendron, or American Rose Bay. Identification. Don’s Mill., 3. p. 843. P Synonyme. R.maximum £ Album Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p. 297. Engraving. Our fig. 1105. from a specimen in Dr. Lindley’s herbarium. Spec. Char., §c. Arborescent. Leaves cuneate-lanceolate, flat, glabrous, tapering gra- dually to the base, paler beneath. Calycine —seg- ments oval, obtuse. Seg- ment@ of corolla roundish oblong. Flowers white, and smaller than those of R. maximum. (Don’s Mul.) An evergreen shrub. New Jersey and Delaware, in shady cedar swamps. Height 6 ft. to 8 ft. Introduced in 1811, but not common in collections. Flow- ers white ; June to August. The latest of all the rhododendrons in British gardens. Horticultural Society’s Garden. 1105. #. Parshic. « 5. R. carawsie’NsE Michr. The Catawba Rhododendron. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 258.3 Don's Mill., 3. p. 843. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1671.; Bot. Cab., t. 1176. ; and our jig. 1106. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves short-oval, rounded, and obtuse at both ends, glabrous, of a different colour be- neath. Calycine segments elongated oblong. Flowers purple, disposed in umbellate corymbs. (Don’s Aull.) A large evergreen shrub. Virginia and Carolina, particularly near the head waters of the Catawha River. 423 Height 4 ft. Introd. in 1809 and Libee Alesina ibe: XLII. ERICA‘CEE: RHODODE/NDRON. 587 now one of the most common species, and the hardiest, in gardens. Flowers rosy lilac; June to August. Capsule brown; ripe in September. Varieties. na R.c. 2 Russellianum Brit. Fl.-Gard. 2d ser. t.91.— Leaves oblong finely tomentose beneath. Corymbs many-flowered. Flowers of a bright rosy red, approaching to crimson. A hybrid raised from the seed of 2. catawbiénse, impregnated by the pollen of 2. arboreum, by Mr. Russell of Battersea. A very splendid variety, but some- what tender. a R.c. 3 tigrinum Hort.—A variety with a corolla much resembling that of R. c. Russellidnum, but with obvious spots on the inside. It is of more robust growth than either R. pénticum or R. maximum, but, * in other respects, seems intermediate between them. There are many hybrids in cultivation between it and the former species, though without names. « 6. R. curysa’ntuum L. The golden-fowered Rhododendron. Identification, Lin. Syst., 405., Suppl., 237. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 843. Synonyme. R. officinale Salish. p. 12). t. 54. Engravings. Salisb. Par. Lond., t. 80. ; and our jig. 1107. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves acutish, attenuated at the base, oblong, glabrous, reticulately veined, and of a rusty colour beneath. Flowers and buds clothed with rusty tomentum. Pedicels hairy. Calyx hardly any. Seg- ments of the corolla rounded. Ovarium tomentose. Branches decumbent, beset with rusty stipule-formed scales. Flowers handsome, large, drooping, revolute, rather irregular, yellow. Stigma 5-lobed. (Don’s Mill.) A low evergreen undershrub. Siberia, on the highest mountains ; and Caucasus and Kamtschatka. Height 6in. to 1ft. Introduced in 1796, but not common if in collections, being very difficult to keep. Flowers WOES yellow ; June and July. 1107. R. chrys&nthum. EF 2- are oN It requires to be grown in rather moist peat, kept firm, in an open airy situation. 2 7, R. cauca’sicum Pall, The Caucasian Rhododendron. Identification. Pall. F1. Ross., 1. p. 46. t. 30. ; Don’s Mill, 3. p. 844. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1145. ; and our fig. 1108. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-oblong, clothed with rusty tomentum beneath, rugged and green above. Peduncles hairy. Bracteas elongated, tomentose. Ovarium downy. Root creeping. Branches pro- cumbent. Flowers purple or white, disposed in umbellate corymbs. _ Corollas rotate, with wavy rounded segments. (Don’s Mill.) A compact ever- green shrub. Caucasus, on high rocks, near the limits of perpetual snow. Height 1ft. Introduced in 1803, but rare in collections. Flowers white or purple; August. 1108. R. caucdsicum. Varieties. The following hybrids are among the handsomest rhododendrons in cultivation :— nm R.c. 2 stramineum Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 3422.— Corollas straw-co- loured. A plant of this variety in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, in April, 1835, was 2 ft. high, and 3 ft. in diameter, with the extremities of its fine leafy branches terminated with clusters of large, beautiful, straw-coloured flowers, The climate of Scotland seems to suit this, and some of the other species found in the coldest parts of the Russian empire, better than that of the South of England. 2 R.c. 3 pulchérrimum Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1820. f. 2,— A hybrid ob- 588 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. tained by Mr. Waterer of the Knaphill Nursery, between R. arbé- reum and FR, caucdsicum, in 1832; a most beautiful variety, quite hardy, and an abundant flowerer. n R.c. 4 Nobleanum Hort, (Bot. Reg., t. 1820. f.1.) is a hybrid, very much like the preceding one in all respects, except that its flowers are of a deep and brilliant rose colour. ea 8. R, punctra‘tum Andr. The dotted-leaved Rhododendron. Identification. Andr. Bot. Rep., 36.; Vent. Cels., t.15. ; Don’s Hill., 3. p. 844. Synonymes. KR. ferrugineum var. minus Pers. Ench.1. p. 478. ; R. minus Michr. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 258.3 2. punctatum var. minus Wats. Dend, Brit. 162. a. ; Engravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., 36.; Dend. Brit., t. 162. a.; and our fig. 1109. Spec. Char,, §c. Leaves oval-lanceolate, acute at both ends, glabrous, beset with rusty resinous dots beneath. Pedicels short. Calycine teeth short. Segments of corolla ovate, a little undu- lated. Flowers pink, disposed in umbellate corymbs. Corollas fun- nel-shaped. Capsules elongated. (Don's Mill.) A low ever- « green shrub. Carolina, on mountains, parti- cuiarly at the head waters of the Savannah River. Height 4 ft. Introd. 1786. Flowers 1109. R. punctatum. pink; July and August. 1110. R. p. majus. Variety. a R. p. 2 mdjus Ker. (Bot. Reg., t. 37.: and our fig. 1110.) — Leaves and flowers larger. «2 9. R. FERRUGI‘NEUM L. The rusty-/eaved Rhododendron. Identification. Lin. Sp., 562.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 844. Engravings. Bot, Cab., 65, ; and our jig. 1111. Spec. Char., §c. Teaves oblong, attenuated at both ends, glabrous, shining and green above, but thickly beset with rusty dots beneath. Calycine seg- ments dentately ciliated. Leaves like those of the box tree; when young, cili ated with a few hairs at bottom. Flowers of a beautiful rose colour or scarlet, dis- posed in umbellate corymbs, marked with ash-coloured or yellow dots. Corollas funnel-shaped. Filaments hairy at bottom. (Dons Mill.) A low evergreen shrub. Alps of Switzerland, Austria, Savoy, Dau- phiné, and Piedmont ; where this species and R, hirstitum terminate ligneous vege- tation, and furnish the shepherds with a1, their only fuel. Height 1 ft. Introduced in 1752. Flowers rose-coloured or scarlet; May to July. R. ferrugineum, Variety. « R. f. 2 dlbum Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. — Flowers white, a 10, R. (?F.) nirsu'rum L. The hairy Rhododendron. identification. Lin. Sp., 562.; Don’s Mill.. 3. p. 844. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1833. ; Bot. Cab., t. 479. ; and our fig. 1112. XLIII. ERICA‘CEE: RHODODE/NDRON. 589 Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, or elliptic, acutish, ciliated with rusty hairs on the margins, glabrous above, dotted and hairy beneath. Calycine segments fringed, bearded. Flowers pale red or scarlet, disposed in umbellate corymbs. Corollas funnel-shaped. (Don’s Mill.) A low evergreen shrub. Alps of Switzerland, Austria, Styria, Dau- phiné, &c. Height 1 ft.to2 ft. Introduced in 1656. Flowers pale red or scarlet; May to July. Variety. a R. (f) &. 2 variegdtum.— Leaves edged with yellow. Possibly only a variety of the pre- PN. ceding species. 1112. R. (f) hirstium. » ll. &.sero'sum D. Don. The bristly Rhododendron. Identification. D. Don in Wern. Soc. Trans., 3. p. 408.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 844. Engraving. Our fig. 1113. from a specimen in the herbarium of Professor DeCandolle. Spec. Char., $c. Branchlets beset with .bristles. Leaves oval, mucronate, bristly on the margins and under surfaces. Pedicels beset with glandular hairs. Calycine segments rounded, coloured, naked, crenulated. 604 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Genus XXVII. SARA VACCYNIUM L. Tue Wuorrtteperry. Lin. Syst. Oct-Decandria Monogynia. Identification. Liu. Gen., 191. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p.355.; Pursh Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 282. ; Juss. Gens 162.; Nutt. Gen. Amer,, 1. p. 263.; Lam. IIL, 286.; Gertn. Fruct., t. 28.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 851. Synonymes. Vitis idea Tourn. Inst. t. 377.; Airelle, Fr.; Heidelbeere, Ger. Derivation. An ancient Latin name, but whether of a berry or a flower has been a point in dispute among critics, as well as its etymology. Gen. Char. Calyx 4—5-toothed. Corolla urceolate or campanulate, more or less deeply 4—5-cleft; limb reflexed. Stamens 8—10, hypogynous. Anthers 2-horned, dehiscing at the summits, and sometimes furnished at the back with two spreading spines or bristles. Style longer than the sta- mens. Stigma obtuse. Berry globose, depressed at top, 4—5-celled, many-seeded. (Don’s AMill.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous or evergreen ; membranous, often beset with resinous dots. Flowers pedicellate, and solitary, simply racemose, or tufted, drooping, inodorous, tinted with various shades of red or pink, never blue, scarcely yellowish, generally very elegant. Berries black, purple, bluish, or red, generally eatable.— Shrubs, low, suffruticose, gemmaceous ; natives of Europe or North America. The species are in a good deal of confusion, from the whole of them never having been studied together in the same garden. We have followed the arrangement of G. Don, as the latest and best, not having had an opportunity ourselves of examining all the species said to be in cultivation in Britis! gardens, A. Leaves deciduous. a. Pedicels \-flowered, usually solitary, rarely twin, or fasciculate. «J. V. Myrri':uvus ZL, The Little-Myrtle-dike Whortleberry, or common Bilberry, or Bleaberry. Identification. Lin. Sp., 498. ; Smith Engl. Fl., 2. p. 219. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 851. Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 456.; Fl. Dan., t. 974. ; and our fig. 1153. Spec. Char., §c. Pedicels solitary, 1-flowered. Leaves serrated, ovate, smooth. Stem acutely angular, smooth. Calyx hardly divided. Corolla globose generally 5-cleft, of a very delicate, waxy, pink hue. (Don’s Mill.) A low deciduous shrub. North of Europe, on heaths, stony moors, and mountain woods; North of Africa and Asia; and at Nootka Sound and Nova Scotia, in America. Plentiful in Britain and Ireland, and also in Iceland; and pro cumbent about the subalpine zone in England, Ve where it rarely produces flowers. Height 6 in. to 2ft. Flowers delicate, waxy, pink ; May. Berries bluish black, about the size of currants, and covered with a mealy bloom; ripe in October. Variety. “ V. MM. 2 = baccis albis Booth has white fruit. Plants of this variety were dis- covered in 1835 in the Black Forest. The berries are eaten in tarts, or with cream, or made into jelly, in the northern and western counties of England and Scotland ; and, in other parts of the country, they are made into pies and 1153. V, Myrtillus. XLII. ERICA‘CEH: VACCI’NIUM. 605 puddings. Their juice has been employed to stain paper or linen purple. In autumn, many kinds of game live upon them, and the plant affords them shelter. In gardens, it may be cultivated in sandy peat, kept moist, in a situ- ation airy, but somewhat shaded. 2. V. utieino’sum L. The Bog Whortleberry, or great Bilberry. Identification. Lin. Spec., 499. ; Smith Eng. Fl., 2. p. 210. ; Don’s Mill, 3. p. 851. Synonyme. Myrtillus grandis Bauh. Hist. 1. p. 518. ngravings. Fl. Dan., t. 231. Eng. Bot., t. 581. ; and our jig. 1154. Spec. Char., §c. Pedicels somewhat aggregate, 1-flowered. Leaves obovate, entire, smooth. Branches terete. Taller than the common bilberry, and of a more glaucous hue. Leaves glaucous be- neath. Flowers flesh-coloured, with 8 long-horned stamens. (Don’s Mill.) A low deciduous shrub. North of Europe, North. America, and North of Asia, in marshy mountain heaths and alpine bogs. Height lft. to 2ft. Flowers flesh-coloured; April and May. Berries large, juicy, black, and covered with a mealy bloom ; ripe in October. ° The berries are agreeable, but inferior in flavour to those of VY. Myrtillus; eaten in large quantities, they occasion giddiness, and a slight headache. In France they are used to colour wines red; and in Siberia and Sweden they furnish an ardent spirit that is highly vola- i154. utigindeam. tile and intoxicating. They afford excellent sustenance to game. In gardens, it may be cultivated like the preceding species. «3. V. ancustiFo‘Lium Ait, The narrow-leaved Whortleberry. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. 356. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 852. onyme. V.tmyrtilldides Miche. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 234. ngravings. Bet. Mag., t. 3447.; and our fig. 1155. Spec. Char., §c. Pedicels scattered, mostly solitary, 1-flowered, naked. Leaves lanceolate, nearly entire, downy at the ribs and 7 margins. Berries large, and known by the name of bluets. (Don’s Afi.) A low deciduous shrub. Ca- nada, about Hudson’s Bay and Labrador; and the high alpine woods of the Rocky Mountains, from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Height 1 ft. to 2ft. Intro- duced in 1776. Flowers flagon-shaped, yellowish vreen, or white tinged with red; April and May. Berries large, globose, blackish purple, highly esteemed by the inhabitants of the countries where the plant is indige- nous ; ripe in October. 1155. V- angustifdlium. « 4, V. casprro'sum Miche, The tufted Whortleberry Adentification. Michx. F1. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 234.; Don’s Mill., 3, p. 852. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 3429. ; and our jig. 1156. Spec. Char., §c. Flowers lateral, solitary, nearly sessile. Leaves somewhat wedge-shaped, rounded, obtuse, serrated, membranous, very smooth. A little shrub, with many crowded stems, from 2in. to 4in. high, very smooth in every part. Corolla of a short urceo- late form. [Berries nearly sessile, globose. (Don’s Mill.) A small deciduous shrub, with crowded stems. i4¥ Hudson’s Bay, in the Island of Sitcha, and on the Rocky Mountains. Height 6 in. Introduced in 1823. Flowers numerous, exceedingly delicate and beautiful, white, with a deep tinge of blush; May. Berry blue black, with a glaucous bloom ; ripe in October. 1156. V7. cwspitdsum. 606 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. b. Flowers in sessile Tufts. a 5. V. Gatezans Michx. The Gale-like Whortleberry. Identification. Mich. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 232.; Don’s Mill. 3. » 85 . 853. Synonyme. VF. galiférmis Smith in Rees’s Cyct. No. 16. Engraving. Our jig. 1157. from a specimen in the Lambertian herbarium. Spec. Char., §c. Flowers on very short stalks, in sessile tufts. Leaves sessile, lanceolate-wedge- shaped, slightly serrated, downy. Calyx pointed. Corollas ovate, much contracted at the mouth. Style prominent. Michaux describes this shrub as having the aspect of Myrica Gale, with slight downy branches. Leaves varying. The pedicels, shorter than the flowers, burst from a bud composed of numerous crowded scales. (Don’s Mill.) A low deciduous shrub. Virginia and Carolina, in shady woods and swamps. Height 2ft. Introduced in 1806. Flowers yellowish white; May and June. Berry small, globular, black; ripe in October. 1157. V. galézans. « 6. V. rene’LLum Ait. The delicate Whortleberry. Identification, Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. 358. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 853. Synonyme. FV. peunsylvanicum Lam. Dict. p. 74. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 35.; Bot. Mag., t. 3434.; our fig. 1158. from Watson, and jig. 1159. from Bot. Mag. 1158." ¥. tenéllum. Calyx of 5 deep acute seg- ments. (Don’s Mill.) A low, very branching, deciduous shrub. New England to Vir- ginia, on dry hills, on gravelly soil, Height 2 ft. Introduced in 1772. Flowers pale red or white ; May. Berries large, bluish black, extremely sweet and pleasant; ripe October. Spec. Char., §:c. Flowers in dense sessile tufts. Leaves nearly sessile, ovate-lanceolate, acuminated, finely serrated, smooth, except the rib and margins. Branches angular, with a downy line on each side. 1159. V. tendllum. Variety. The mountains of Pennsylvania produce an immense variety of this species, remarkable for the size and shape of the fruit, leaves, and flowers. Leaves sometimes lin. long. (Don’s Mill.) aw 7. V. Liegv’/strinum Micky. The Privet-like Whortleberry. Identification. Michx. F1. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 283. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 853. Engraving. Our fig. 1160. trom a specimen in the Lambertian herbarium. Spec. Char., §c. Flowers im tufts, and nearly sessile; as are the leaves, which are also erect, lanceolate, mucro- nate, finely serrated, veiny and downy. Coroila longish and ovate. Branches angular. (Don’s iWill.) An erect deciduous shrub. Pennsylvania to Virginia, in dry woods, and common on the mountains. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers purplish red ; May to July. Berries black ; ripe in October. c. Flowers disposed in Racemes, 60. V. ligstrinum, a 8. V.paLuipum Ait. The pale-flowered Whortleberry. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. 355. ; Don’s Mill., 3, p. 853. Engraving. Our fig. 1161. from a specimen in the British Museum, XLII ERICA CEM: VACCI NIUM. 607 Spec. Char., §c. Racemes bracteate. Corolla cylin- drically bell-shaped. Leaves ovate, acute, finely serrated. (Don’s Mill.) A low deciduous shrub. North America. Height 2 ft. Introduced in 1772. Flowers whitish ; May and June. & 9. PF. arpo’rEuM Marsh. The Tree-like Whortle- berry. Identification. Marsh. in Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 230.3; Don’s Mill. 3. p. 853. Synonyme. TJ’. difftsum Att. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. vol. 2. p. 356. ngravings. Bot. Cab., t. 1885. ; and our fig. 1162. Spec. Char., &c. Pedicels axillary and solitary, or terminal and racemose,naked. Leaves ovate, acute, 1161. ¥. pallidum. with slight glandular serratures ; polished above, and rather downy beneath. Coroilas bell-shaped, acute. Stamens the length of the tube. Berries globular, almost dry. Branches terete, downy while young. (Don’s Will.) An elegant deciduous shrub, with the habit of a tree. North Carolina to Florida, in dry woods, on the rocky banks of rivers. Height 10 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1765. Flowers white, tinged with red; June and July. Berries black; ripe in November. This species joins the solitary-flowered species with the racemose-flowered species; the axillary flowers being soli- tary and pedicellate, and the terminal ones racemose. In \ British gardens, it flowers and fruits freely in peat soil. 1162. Y. arboreum. ». 10. V. svami’ngum DL. The long-stamened Whortleberry. Identification. Lin. Sp., 498. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 853. Synonymes. V. album Pursh Sept. 1. p. 285.; V. elevatum Banks Herb.; Deer Berry, Amer Engravings, Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 263. ; and our fig. 1163. Spee. Char., §c. Racemes downy, with oval bracteas as long as the flowers. Anthers 2-horned on the back, twice as long as the spreading bell-shaped corolla. Leaves ellip- tic, acute, entire, glaucous, and rather downy beneath. Stem 2 ft. high, with numerous green branches, which are downy while young. Leaves 14 or 2inches long, on very short downy stalks. Flowers de- candrous, copious, white, having linear anthers, which are horned near the base. The bracteas resemble the leaves, but are much smaller. (Don’s Mill.) A low de-* ciduous shrub. New England to Florida. ingen! Wdiehirientis Height 1 ft. to 2 ft. Introduced in 1772. Flowers white; May and June. Berries greenish or white ; ripe in October. Variety. w V.s. 2 élbum H.B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer. iii. p. 267.—The leaves are larger, and ciliated on the nerves beneath, and on the margins. Corolla campanulate and white. It is a native of Mexico, in woods, between Pachuca and Real del Monte, where it seldom grows above 6 in. high. a 11. V.pumo’sum Ait, The bushy Whortieberry. ‘fication. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. 356. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 853. peel aes V.fronddsum Michzr. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. Dp. 250.; V. hirtéllum Att, Hort. Kew. ed. 2. 1, 2: ps B87. Eapiaiiees. Bot. Mag., t. 1106. ; Bot. Rep., t, 112.; and our fig. 1164. Spec. Char., §c. Racemes downy, with oval bracteas, and the pedicels with 6038 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 2 lanceolate bracteoles. Leaves obovate, mucronate, entire, downy, and viscid. Ovarium hairy. Corolla bell-shaped, obtuse, longer than the stamens. Branches round. Leaves 1din. long. Calycine segments fringed. (Don’s Mill.) A low bushy deciduous shrub. New Jersey to Florida, in dry sandy woods, particularly in pine forests. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. Introduced in 1774, Flowers white, tinged with pink, rather Jarge; June and July. Berries black, globular ; ripe in November. Variety. a V. d. 2 humile Wats. Dend. Brit. t. 32. ~ The flowers are white; anthers red; pedicels solitary, axillary. i164. y, dumasum. Shrub, 6 in. high. % 12, V. corymBo'sum L. The corymbose-flowered Whortleberry. Identification. Lin. Sp., 499.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 853:; Hook. in Bot. Mag., t. 3433. Synonymes. V.amcenum Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2, vol. 2. p. 358.; V. disomérphum Miche. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 231.3 V. elevatum Hort. ; V. Album Lam. Dict. 1. p. 13. Engravings. Dend. Brit, t. 123. ; Bot. Rep., t. 138. ; Bot. Mag., t. 3433. ; and our figs. 1165. and 1166. Spec. Char., §c. Flowering branches almost leafless. Racemes corymbose, drooping, with membranous bracteas, which are shorter than the downy flower stalks. Leaves elliptic, acute, minutely serrated, smooth, with downy vibs. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves 13in. to 2in. long, tipped with a glandular point. Racemes rising from the branches of the preceding year, and seldom accompanied by leaves. Bracteas reddish, membranous, and fringed. Caly- cine segments broad and shallow. Corollas white or reddish, cylindrically urceolate, rather angular, and contracted at the mouth. Stamens 10, downy. Anthers enclosed, having a double pouch at the base, but no spurs. This species has a number of varieties, in size, shape, and colour of the leaves, flowers, and fruit. A tall deciduous shrub. Canada to Carolina and Georgia, in swamps and wet woods. Height 4 ft. to 7 ft. Introduced in 1765. Flowers white or reddish; May and June. Berries black, insipid, used in tarts like those of the cranberry ; ripe in October. 1165. V. corymbdsum. 1166. V. corymbdsum 1167. V.c. virgatum. Varieties. & V.c. 2 virgdtum Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. vol. 2. p. 358., Don’s Mill. 3. p.854.; and our jig. 976, — The flowers are white, tinged with crimson or pale red; very elegant, and smaller than the species. Racemes short, lateral, and terminal. Virginia and Carolina, in swamps; where it grows 2 ft. high. & V.c. 3 fuscatum Ait. Hort. Kew. 1. c. V. formésum Andr. Bot. Rep t. 97.; V. virgatum Wats. Dend. Brit. t. 33., but not of Ait.; and our XLII ERICA‘CEE: VACCI’NIUM. 609 Jig. 1168. — The flowers striped with red and white, and the calyx downy. Lower Carolina and Georgia, in swamps. ; & Vi. c. 4 angustifolium, V. virgitum var. angusti- folium Wats. Dend. Brit. t. 34.—The leaves narrow, lanceolate, and acuminated at both ends, sessile, besprinkled with brown, minute, pedicel- late glands beneath, and hairy on the midrib above. Flowers almost white. This variety, like the preceding ones of V. corymbosum, is very handsome, and very distinct; and, in British gardens, of easy culture, in sandy peat soil, which, however, as in all similar cases, must be kept cool, and of an equable degree of moisture. #13. V. ALBIFLORUM Hook. The white-flowered Whortleberry. Identification. Hook. in Bot. Mag., 3428. ; Gard. Mag,, vol. 11. p. 475. Synonume. V. album Lam. ? Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 3426. ; and our jig. 1169. Spec. Char, §c. Leaves oval-lanceolate, obscurely ser- rulate, membranous, pilose beneath, with spreading hairs, especially on the midrib and primary veins. 1168. ¥.c. fuscatu:n. Flower-bearing branches leafless. Racemes a little corymbose, directed to one side, drooping, bracteated with shortly deciduous bracteas. Calyx spreading, with a tendency to be reflexed. Corolla broadly oval. Ovary wholly inferior. (Hooker.) A small deciduous shrub, with spreading branches. North America. Height 1 ft. to 2 ft. Introduced ¢ 1820. Flowers white ; May. The affinity of this very pretty species is undoubtedly with V. corymbésum, but the half-superior ovary of V. corymbosum, and the wholly inferior one of V. albiflorum, and other points of difference implied in those noticed in the specific character above, have induced Sir W. J. Hooker to think that the two are permanently dis- 1169. Y.albiflxum- tinct, In the Botanic Gar- den, Glasgow, it fruits abundantly every year, and the fruit 1s very good to eat. sx 14. V.marianum Wats. The Maryland Whortleberry. Idenizfication. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 124. ; Don’s Mill.,3 p. 854. S; Vv. marilandi Lodd. “Cat. ed. 1836, 4 cack Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 124. ; an our fig. 1170. 1170. VY. maridnum. Spec. Char., §c. Racemes lateral, numerous, many-flow- ered. Corolla cylindrical, contracted at the mouth. Leaves elliptic, coriaceous, glabrous, distinctly and minutely denticulated. Flowers decandrous. (Don’s Mill.) A low deciduous shrub. North America. Height 3 ft. to4ft. Introd. 1812. Flowers white; May and June. « 15. V. GRANDIFLO'RUM Wats. The great-flowered Whortleberry. 1171, ¥.grandiflorum, Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit.,t. 125. f. 4.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 854 RR 610 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 125. a.; and our jig. 1171. from a plant at Messrs. Loddiges, and fig. 1172. from Watson. Spec. Char., Sc. Racemes terminal, 3—4-flowered. Corollas cylindrical, contracted at the mouth. Leaves lanceolate, finely serrated, attenuated at both ends, glabrous. Flow- # ers decandrous. (Don’s Mill.) A low deciduous shrub. North America. Height 14 ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers white; July and August. Berries purple; ripe in November. 1172. V. grandiflérum. « 16. V. (c.) ELoneGa'tum Wats. The elongated Whortleberry. Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 125. B.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 854. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 125. B.; and our jig. 1173. Spec. Char,, $c. Corymbs few-flowered, bractless. Pedicels downy. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, serrulated, each tipped by a glandular hair, and having a few hairs on the nerves. Branchlets downy. Corollas with reflexed teeth. (Don’s Mill.) A ‘ow deciduous shrub. North America. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers white ; July and August. Berries purple ; ripe in November. 1TB-Y, lg) elongas « 17. V. (G.) MiInuTIFLo‘ruM Wais, The minute-flowered Whortleberry. Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 125. c.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 854. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 125. c.; and our fig. 1174. Spec. Char.,§c. Racemes terminal, few-flowered. Corollas cylindrical, with erect teeth. Leaves rather coriaceous, bluntly subserrated, each tipped by a gland. (Don’s Mill.) A low deciduous shrub. North America. Height 1 ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers white; July and August. Berries purple ; ripe in November. Utds Vols) minunlorum: a 18. V.eta’Brum Wats. The glabrous Whortleberry. Identification. Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 125. p.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 854. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t, 125. p.; and our fig. 1175. Spec. Char., §c. Spikes lateral. Corollas campanulately cylindrical. Leaves elliptic, entire, glabrous. (Don’s Mill.) A delicate, beautiful, and perfectly smooth deciduous plant. North America. Height 1 ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers rose-coloured ; July and August. Berries purple; ripe in November. 1175, V. glabrum. «a» 19. V. FRonDo'sum Z. The frondose Whortleberry. Identification. Lin. Sp.,499.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 854. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. V.glaticum Miche. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 231.; Blue Tangles, Amer. Engravings Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 140. ; and our fig. 1176. - Spec. Char., $c Racemes loose. Bracteas obovate, not half so long as the slender pedicels, which bear 2 small linear bracteoles in the middle. Leaves obovate-oblong, obtuse, entire, smooth.. Flowers small, almost globular, and white. Branchlets frondose (that is, abounding in leaves), terete, smooth, and slender. Leaves 2in. to 3 in. long, glaucous beneath, and sprinkled with minute resin- ous dots. Racemes lateral, from the former year’s wood, Flowers drooping, greenish white, and shaped like those of the lily of the valley, but smaller, Anthers not prominent. (Don’s Mill.) A low deciduous shrub. New Jersey to Carolina, in di36. Heronasete: woods. Height 3ft. Introduced in 1761. Flowers white; May and June. Berries blue, globular, eatable ; ripe in October. XLII. ERICA‘CEZ: PACCI/NIUM. 611 Variety. at V.f. 2 venistum Ait. Hort, Kew. ed. 2 vol. ii. p. 357. V. frondésum var. 8 lanceolatum Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. i. p.'786.— The leaves are lanceolate, and acute at both ends. a 20. V. nestno‘sum Ait, The resinous Whortleberry. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 2. p. 357. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 854. Synonyme. Andrémeda baccita Wangh. Amer. t. 30. f. 69. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1288.; and our fig. 1177. Spec. Char., §&c. Racemes leafless, viscid, downy, with lanceolate bracteoles on the pedicels. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, bluntish, entire, covered with resinous dots, Calyx in 5 deep ovate segments, longer than the ova- rium. Branches round, and downy when young. Leaves usually I}in. long, bright green on both sides, and rather viscid. Racemes lateral, upon last year’s wood, and drooping. (Don’s Mill.) A low deciduous shrub. Canada to Carolina, in woods and on mountains. Height 2 ft. Introduced in a ~ 1782. Flowers greenish yellow ; a ? May and June. Berries black, Ripa se eae eatable ; ripe in October. Varieties. sx V. 7. 2 rubéscens Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. i. p. 286., & Curt. Bot. Mag. t. 1288.—Corollas reddish. a V.r. 3 lutéscens Pursh l.c. V. parviflorum Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 125. (our fig. 1178.)— Leaves lanceolate, 117s. y. x. tutéscens. and the flowers reddish yellow. g@ 21. V. Ancrosta’puyLos L. The Bear’s-Grape Whortleberry. Identification, Lin. Sp., 500. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 854. P Engraving. Our fig. 1179. from the plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. Spec. Char., Gc. FRacemes lateral. Bracteas all at the baseof the pedicels. Leaves elliptic, acute, minutely serrated, hairy beneath. Stamens as long as the corolla. which is bell-shaped, with very hairy filaments. Calyx slightly 5-lobed. Young branches downy on both sides. Leaves 24 in. long. Ra- cemes from the wood of the preceding year, below the fresh leafy shoots, drooping, rather hairy ; each com- posed of 8—10 pendulous flowers, of a dirty white colour, tinged with purple. Anthers spurred at the base. Corollas bell-shaped, hairy. (Don’s Mill.) A * large deciduous shrub. Coast of the Black Sea. Height 8 ft. to 10ft. Introduced in 1800. Flowers white, tinged with purple; May and June. Berries purple; ripe in October. Commonly grown only as an ornamental shrub, yet it might be cultivated for its fruit, which is produced in very great abundance, is agreeable to the taste, and makes excellent tarts. All the garden culture required is, to place the plants in sandy peat, or in peat and leaf 2 mould, kept moist. There seems to be a good deal of confusion, in British gardens, between this species and the following one. 1179. V. Arctostaphylos. ue 22. V. (? A.) PapiroLium Smith. The Bird-Cherry-leaved Bear’s-Grape Whortleberry. Identification. Smith in Rees’s Cycl., No. 22. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 854. RR 2 612 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Synonymes. V. Arctost4phylos Andr. Bot. Rep. t.30.; V. maderénse Link Enum. p. 375.3; V. eee tic Hort.; V. padifdlium cauchsicum Hort. Soc. Cat. of Fruit edit. 1826 p. 203. Engravings. Bot. Rep., t.30.; Bot. Mag., t.974.; and our jigs. 1180. and 1181., and fig. 1182. from a specimen in the Hammersmith Nursery. Spec. Char., §c. Racemes lateral. Bracteas all at the base of the pedicels Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, serrulated, smooth on both surfaces, except the midrib, Stamens nearly as long as the bell-shaped corolla, with smooth slightly fringed filaments. Calyx 5-lobed. Corollas larger than those of 1186 1181 1180, 1181, 1182. V. (? A) padifolium. V. Arctostaphylos, pale green, with a purple tinge: sometimes it appears to be all over purple externally. (Don’s Mill.) A large deciduous shrub. Cau- casus, and Madeira on the loftiest parts of the island. Height 6 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1811. Flowers pale green, tinged with purple; June to August. Berries black, juicy, eatable, and agreeably acid ; ripe in October. B. Leaves evergreen. a. Flowers racemose. » 23. V. caracasa‘num H. B. et Kunth. The Caraccas Whortleberry. Identification. HH. B. et Kunth Mov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 266.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 855. . Engraving. Our fig. 1183. from a specimen in the Museum of the Jardin des Plantes.’ Spec. Char., §&c. Racemes axillary, twice as long as the leaves. Flowers secund, octandrous or decandrous. Leaves elliptic, acute, crenulated, coriaceous, glabrous, shining above. Anthers 2-horned on the back. Branchlets angular, glabrous. Leaves shining above, 9—10 lines long. Racemes crowded at the tops of the branches. Corolla campanulate, ¢ glabrous, reddish white, with a 4—5-parted limb. Segments ovate, acutish. Filaments membranous, ciliated. (Don’s Mill.) A low evergreen shrub, South- ern declivity of Mount Silla de Caraccas. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. Introduced in 1825. Flowers reddish white ; May and June. Berries ?. 1183. 7. caracasknum. » 24, V. Vivis iom‘a LZ, The Mount Ida Whortleberry, or Cowberry. Identification. Lin. Sp., 500. 5 Eng. FI., 2. p. 220. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 855. Synonymes. Vitis idea rQbra Cam. Epit. 136. ; the red Whortleberry. ngravings. Bot. Cab., t. 1023.; Eng. Bot., t. 598.; Fl. Dan., t. 40.; and our Jig. 1184. Spec. Char., §c. Racemes terminal, drooping, with ovate concave bracteas, which are longer than the pedicels. Leaves obovate, revolute, minutely toothed, dotted beneath. Corolla bell-shaped. Root creeping, woody. Stems ascending, a span high. Young branches terete, downy. Leaves like those of box, but darker. Flowers pale pink, 4-cleft, octandrous. An- thers without spurs. Berries blood-red, acid, austere, and bitter; less palatable than either the cranberry or bilberry. (Don’s Mill.) A diminutive creeping evergreen shrub. Europe, Siberia, and North America, in many XLII. ERICA‘CER: VACCI/NIUM. 618 places, more especially in barren woods and heaths. Height 6 in. ; in shel- tered places, 1 ft. Flowers pale pink; May and June. Berries blood red ; ripe from August to October. The berries are scarcely to be eaten raw: but they are made into pies in Derbyshire ; and, in Sweden, a rob, or jelly, is made from them, which is eaten with all kinds of roast meat. In Sweden, this pre- serve is also considered an excellent medicine in colds, sore throats, and all irritations of the mouth or fauces. In Siberia, the berries are macerated, during the autumn and part of the winter, in water ; and afterwards they are eaten in a raw state, and fermented along with barley or rye, and a spirit distilled from them; or with honey, and a wine pro- duced. Sweetmeats are also made of them with honey or sugar, which, in 1814, we found in frequent use in Moscow, at balls and masqnerades. In Sweden - and Norway, the plant is said to be used in gardens for edgings, as box is in Central Europe; and, in British gardens, it is sometimes so applied to Ameri- can beds and borders, and in other cases where ‘the soil is peat. From its smooth shining foliage, and 1184. Y. Vitis ides'a. the beauty of its flowers and fruit, the latter being retained on the plant for several months, it forms a more beautiful and varied edging than box, provided clipping can be dispensed with. 2 25. V. (V.) Buxiro‘tium Salish. The Box-leaved Whortleberry. Identification. Salisb. Par., t.4.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 856. Synonyme. V.brach¥cerum Michz. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 234. ngravings. Bot. Mag., t. 928.; Bot. Cab., t. 648.; and our jigs. 1185. and 1136. Spec. Char., §c. Racemes axillary, of few flowers. Leaves petiolate, obo- vate, toothed or crenated, smooth on both surfaces. ‘Stems tufted. Corollas roundish-ovate. Filaments glandular. Stigma capitate. Flowers white, delicately striped with red. (Don’s Mill.) The leaves are, however, smooth, even, and not dotted on the under side. Corollas globular, contracted at the mouth, not bell-shaped. Stamens 10, Anthers spurless at the base, discharging their pollen by lateral, not by terminal, aper- tures. A hand- some little ever- green shrub, in 422 stature and gene- ral aspect resem- bling Vace. Vitis ide‘a. Western ; Tiss... (72 bustin. parts of Virginia, 186. ¥. (14) buxom, and the Sweet Springs. Height 6in. Introd. 1794. Flowers white, delicately striped with red; June. Berries red ; ripe in October. 2. 26. V.(?V.) myrtiro'Lium Michz. The Myrtle- leaved Whortleberry. Identification. Michx. FL Bor. Amer., 1. p. 229.; Don’s Mill., 3. p, 856. Engraving. Our fig. 1187. froma specimen in the Museum of the Jardin <= des Plantes. ly) Spee. Char., §c. Creeping, quite smooth. Leaves petio- late, oval, shining, revolute, sparingly and minutely toothed. Racemes axillary, nearly sessile, of few flowers, Corolla bell-shaped, somewhat inflated, minutely 5- Aw, toothed. Anthers without dorsal horns, (Don’s Mill.) 1187p. (v.) mirisfoitum. RR 3 614 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Michaux describes the berries as small, globose, crowned by the calyx, black, on short stalks. A low, creeping, evergreen shrub. Carolina. Height 6in. Introduced in 1812. Flowers pink; May to July. Berries black ; ripe in October. & 27. V. ni’t1pum Andr. The glossy-leaved Whortleberry. Identification. Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 480. ; Pursh Fl]. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 289.; Don’s Mill., 3, p. 856. Engravings. Curt. Bot. Mag., t. 1550. ; and our fig. 1188. Spec. Char, §&c. Racemes terminal, corymbose. Bracteas shorter than the pedicels. Leaves elliptic-obovate, acute, crenated, smooth, and shining. Corollas cylindrical. Stems either erect or diffuse. Leaves }in. to lin. long, paler and veiny beneath. Pedicels, bracteas, and calyx, very smooth, of a shining red or purple colour. Calyx of 5 broad, but rather shallow, segments. Corollas ovate, oblong, white or pink, with 5 slightly spreading teeth, de- candrous. The branches are downy on two opposite sides. * Sere Mill.) A decumbent evergreen shrub. Carolina. eight 1 ft. Introduced in 1794. Flowers white or pink ; y} May and June. Berries ?. 1188. ¥. nitidum. 2. 28. V. crassiro‘Lium dndr. The thick-leaved Whortleberry. Identification. Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 105. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 289. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 856. ae Bot. Rep., t.105.; Curt. Bot: Mag., t. 1152.; and our Spec. Char., §c. Racemes lateral and terminal, corymbose. 4 Bracteas shorter than the pedicels. Leaves elliptic, crenated, smooth, paler and veiny beneath. Corolla bell- shaped. Stem diffuse. ‘A hairy shrub, requiring some shelter from our variable winters and springs. Leaves not an inch Jong, with a little minute pubescence on the midrib and petioles. Flowers 5-cleft, decandrous, prettily variegated with pink and white, drooping, on red corymbose stalks. Stamens hairy. (Don’s Mill.) A trailing evergreen shrub. Carolina. Height 6in. In- troduced in 1787. Flowers pink and white; May and June. Berries ?. 1189. ¥. erassifolium. = 29. V. ova‘tum Pursh. The ovate-leaved Whortleberry. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 290.; Hook. et Arn. in Beech. Voy., Pt. Bot., p. 114.; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 856. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Engravings. Bot. Reg. 1354.; our jig. 1190. from a living speci- men, and fig. 1191. from Bot. Reg. Spec. Char. §c. Racemes axillary and terminal, bracteate, short. Leaves on short petioles, oblong, ovate, acute, revolute, serrated, 4 smooth, coriaceous. Corolla cylin- drical, campanulate. Calyxes acute. Shrub much branched. Branches hairy, as well as the petioles. (Dor’s Mill.) A beautiful ever- green shrub. Banks of the Co- lumbia River, and on the north- west coast of America. Height 2ft. to 3ft. Introduced in 1826. Flowers pink ; May. Berries black, 1190. V.ovatum. size of a pea. 1191. ¥. ovatum. w 30. V. canave’NSE Richards. The Canada Whortleberry. Identification, Richards in Franklin 1st Journ., Append. ; Don's Mill., 3. p. 856. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 3446. ; and our fig. 1192. XLII. ERICA CEA: OXYCO’CCUS. 615 Spec. Char., §c. Leaves lanceolate, acute at both ends, quite entire, downy. Racemes terminal. Flowers in racemes of from 4 to 6 in each. Style enclosed. Corolla short, and campanulate, white, tinged with red. Stem much branched. Leaves often lin. long. Berries blue black, agreeable to the taste. It may bereadily known from V. corymbosum by its dwarf size, leafy flowering branches, and campanulate corolla ; from V. pennsylvanicum by its large quite entire leaves, and wider mouth to the coro}la; and from both by its leaves being very hairy. A low, branchy, evergreen shrub. Canada. Height 6 in. to 1 ft. Introduced in 1834. a Flowers white, tinged with red; May. Berries ?. 1199; ‘vicanadéise. b. Flowers disposed in scaly Tufts, nearly sessile. 2 31. V. Myrsint‘tes Miche. The Myrsine-like Whortleberry. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 233.; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 290. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 856. Engraving. Our fig. 1193. from a specimen in Sir W. Hooker’s herbarium. Spec. Char., §c. Flowers in terminal and lateral tufts. Leaves sessile, oval, mucronate, obscurely serrated, smooth and shining above, and rather hairy and dotted beneath. Stem erect, much branched. Corolla oblong-ovate. (Don’s Mill.) Slightly downy branches. Leaves glandular be- neath, Tufts of flowers axillary, with purple scales. Calycine segments scarlet. Stamens 10. A beautiful little evergreen shrub. Carolina and Florida, in dry sandy woods. Height 6 in. to 1 ft. Introduced?. Flowers purple; May and June. Berries ?. Varieties. 1193. 7. Myrsinites. 2 V.M. 2 lanceolatus Pursh Sept. 1. p. 290,—Leaves lanceolate, acute at both ends. a V.M. 3 obtusus Pursh 1. c.—Leaves roundish-obovate. 2. 32, V. numtru'sum Grak. The trailing Whortleberry. Identification. Graham in Edinb. Phil. Journ. June, 1831; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 857. Engraving. Our fig. 1194. from a living specimen. i Spec. Char. §c. Pedicels axillary, solitary, 1-flowered, furnished with many bracteas. Leaves evergreen, ovate, acutish, quite entire, glabrous on both surfaces, ciliated. Stem prostrate, creeping. Flowers decandrous. An- thers obtuse, mutic. Branchlets downy. Flowers drooping. Corollas campanulate, white, often partially tinged with red outside, with reflexed teeth. Stigma capitate. Filaments glabrous, flattened. (Don’s Mill.) A creeping evergreen shrub. North America, on the ' Rocky Mountains. Height 3in. to 6in. Introduced in 7%” Pemifisum. 1827. Flowers white, tinged with red; May. Berry ? purple, edible, well flavoured ; ripe in October. Of hardy species of Vaccinium not yet introduced seven are described in our first edition. Genus XXVIII. | OXYCO/CCUS Pers. Tue Cranperry. Lin. Syst. Octandria Monogynia Identification. Pers. Syn., 1. p. 419. ; Pursh aes p. 263. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 857. RR 616 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Synonyme. Vaccinium sp. of Lin. and others. Deniuations From ozus, sharp, and kokkos, a berry; in reference to the sharp acid taste of the Gen. Char. Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla 4-parted, with nearly linear revolute segments, Stamens 8, with connivent filaments. Anthers tubular, 2-parted. Berries many-seeded. (Dons Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, sub-evergreen; small. Flowers pro- duced at the base of the spring branchlets, in short gemmaceous racemes ; pedicels filiform, conspicuously bibracteate. Berries red, rarely white, acid.— Shrubs, small, prostrate, creeping, growing in sphagnous morasses. Natives of Europe and North America. 2 1.0, patu’stris Pers. The Marsh, or common, Cranberry. Identefication. Pers. Ench., 1. p. 419. 3 Don’s Mill., 3. p. 858. Synonymes. O. vulgaris Pursh Sept. 1. p. 263., O. europe‘us Nutt. Gen. Amer. 1. p. 251.3; Vac- efnium Oxycéccus Lin. Sp. 500.; Vaccinium Oxycéccus var. « ovalifdlius Michz. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 228.5; Vaccinia palistris Ger. Emac. 1419.; Oxycéccum Cord. Hist. 140. 2. f.1.; Moss- berries, Moorberries, Fenberries, Marshworts, or Whortleberries, Cornberries, Eng.; Airelle canneberge, J'7.; gemeine Moosebeere, Ger. Derivation. The name of Cranberry is supposed to be given from the peduncles of the flowers being crooked at the top, and, before the expansion of the flowers, resembling the head and neck of a crane (Smith and Withering) ; or because they are much eaten by cranes. Engravings. F). Dan., t. 80.; Eng. Bot., t. 319. ; and our fig. 1195. Spec. Char., §c. Stems filiform, trailing. Leaves small, ovate, entire, acute, smooth, with revolute margins. Pedicels terminal, 1-flowered, of a delicate pink or rose colour. Segments of corolla oval. Leaves convex, and dark shining green above, and glaucous beneath. Stems reddish. Pedicels few together, about the tops of the branches, red, slightly hoary. Corolla pink, with reflexed oblong segments. Stamens with purple downy filaments, and yellow anthers. Berries pear-shaped, globular, often spotted, crimson, of a peculiar flavour, with a strong acidity, grateful. (Don’s Mill.) A low, trailing, sub-evergreen shrub. Europe, Siberia, and North America, in turfy mossy bogs on the mountains. Height 3in. to 6in. Flowers pink ; May and June. Fruit crimson ; September, remaining on during the winter. The plant is readily increased by laying sandy soil on its shoots, at the distance of 5 or 6 inches from its main stem, when it will send down roots abundantly. When it is to be grown for its fruit, a bed of peat soil should be prepared in an open airy situ- ation, where it can be kept moist; or the margin of a pond may be made choice of, and the plants planted there in peat soil, in a bed encircling the pond, 1 or 2 inches above the level of the water, and about 1 ft. distant from it. The cranberry may also be 1195. 0. palustris. grown in beds of dry sandy peat ; and it is alleged by some who have tried this method in British gardens, that the fruit produced, though smaller in quantity, is of a better flavour 2. 2, O. macroca’rpus Pursh. The large-fruited, or American, Cranberry. Identification. Pursh F1, Amer. Sept., 1. p. 263. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 858, Synonymes. Vaccinium macrocarpum A?t, Hort. Kew. ed. 1. vol. 2. p. 13. t.7.; Vaccinium his- pidulum Wanghs Amer. t.30. £.67.; Vaccinium Oxycéccus 6 oblongifolius Michz. Fl. Bor. mer. 1. p. 228. P Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 122.; Bot. Mag., t. 2586.; our Jig. 1196., and our fig. 1197. from Bot. ag. Spec. Char., §c. Stems filiform, trailing. Leaves elliptic-oblong, nearly flat, and obtuse, distantly sub-serrulated on the margins, glaucous beneath, downy at the points when young. Segments of the corolla linear-lanceolate. Flower-bearing branches erect, proliferous. Pedicels lateral. Points of young leaves, peduncles, and the margins of the calyx and bracteas, downy. Berries spherical, red, often remaining throughout the winter. (Don’s Mill.) XLIV. STYRA CER. 617 x A trailing shrub, resembling the preceding species, but larger and more robust. Canada to Virginia, in bogs, principally on a sandy soil; and also fre- quently found on high mountains. Height 6 in. Introduced in 1760. ; Flowers pink ; May to July. Berries spheri- cal, red or purple; ripe in October, and remaining on through- out the winter. , Variety. ] e O. m. 2 foliis va- ¥ riegatis Hort., Vaccinium ma- crocarpum fol. lf ‘ var, Lodd. Cat., 1196. 0. macrocarpus. has variegated 1197. ©. macrocérpus. leaves, and is a very ornamental plant for keeping in pots, or on moist rockwork. The fruit is used like that of the common cranberry; and like that species the plant may be propagated by cuttings taken from the points of the growing shoots, and planted in sand under a hand-glass ; or by layers, or division. This species is more frequently cultivated in British gardens for its fruit than the European cranberry; according to some, because the fruit is larger, and according to others, because the fruit is not only larger, but better flavoured. « » 3,0. ERE’ctUS Pursh. The erect Cranberry. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 264. ; Don’s Mill., 3. p. 858. Synonyme. Vaccinium erythrocérpum Michz. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 227. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 13, : and onr jig. 1198. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves oval, acuminated, serrulated, and ciliated. Pedicels axillary. Corolla, before expan- sion, long and conical, at length revolute. Stem erect. Branches flexuous, Leaves membranous, somewhat hairy. Flowers red. Berries scarlet (Watson says black), quite transparent, and of an exquisite taste. Very different in habit from the other species. (Don’s Mill.) An erect sub-evergreen shrub. Virginia and Carolina, on lofty mountains. Height 2 ft. Introduced in 1806. Flowers red; May and June. Berries scarlet or purple; ripe in October. Vises cattiaes Orver XLIV. STYRA‘CEZ. Orb. CHAR. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla funnel-shaped, usually 5—6-cleft ; xst- vation valvate. Stamens 10, monadelphous at the base, adnate to the corolla. Ovarium superior, 8-celled. Stigma 2-lobed. Drupe nearly dry, containing a l-celled 1—3-seeded nut. Albumen fleshy. The superior ovarium, and more deeply divided corolla, separate this from Halesidcee. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; usually toothed, turning -yellow when dry. Flowers axillary, either solitary or clustered, with scale- like bracts, white or cream-coloured.—Trees or shrubs, usually clothed with stellate tomentum; natives of Asia and North America. 618 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Genus I. ‘ane Ls STY'RAX L. Tue Storax. Lin. Syst. Decdndria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 595.; Tourn., t. 369.; Juss. Gen. 156.; Gertn. Fruct., 1. p. 284. t. 59. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot., 2d edit., p, 228.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 4. Synonymes. Alibocifier, Fr.; Storax, Ger. Derivution. The word sturaz, applied to this plant by Theophrastus and Dioscorides, is a mere alteration of assthirak, the Arabic name of S. officinale. Gen. Char., §c. Calyx permanent, campanulate, 5-toothed. Corolla monope- talous, funnel-shaped, deeply 3—7-cleft, but usually 5- or 6-cleft, valvate in zestivation. Stamens 10, exserted ; filaments monadelphous at the base, adnate to the tube of the corolla. Anthers linear, 2-celled, dehiscing length- wise inwardly. Ovarium superior, 3-celled, many-ovuled, erect. Style 1. Stigma obsoletely 3-lobed. .Drupe nearly dry, containing a 1-celled, 1—3- seeded nut. Testa of seed double; inner cobwebbed, outer spongy. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; entire or serrated. Flowers racemose, bracteate, white or cream-coloured.—Low trees or shrubs ; natives of Asia or North America. They require a soil rather light than otherwise, on account of their hair-like roots ; and to be placed against a wall, in the climate of Lendon, when it is intended that they should flower freely. In affinity, as well as in general ap- pearance, this genus approaches near to that of Halésia ; and there is such a close general resemblance among all the allied species of Styrax, that they may possibly be only varieties of one form. Seeds or layers. ¥ # 1, 8. orricina‘te L. The officinal Storax. Identification. Lin. Sp., 635.; N. Du Ham., 7. p. 7.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 4. Synonymes. Lagomélia, Modern Greek; Sturax kalamités, Ancient Greek Engravings. Bot. Rep., 631.; Bot. Cab., 928.; and our jig. 1199. Spec. Char., §&e. Leaves ovate, clothed with hoary hairs beneath, shining and green above. Racemes simple and axillary, 5—6-flowered, shorter than the leaves. Leaves about 2 in. long. Flow- ers white. Drupe ovate globose. (Don’s Mill.) A de- ciduous shrub or low tree. Syria and the Levant. Height 12 ft. to 15 ft. against a wall; as bushes, in the climate of London, seldom half so high. Introduced in 1597. Flowers white, resembling those of the orane, but smaller; June and July. Drupe ovate, greenish ; ripe in October. It well merits a place against a wall, on account of the beauty of its pure white flowers, and the great profusion in which they are produced. A light sandy soil, rich rather than poor, suits this species best; and it is gene- rally propagated by seeds obtained from the South of France. It will also grow by layers, and by cuttings. Its rate of growth, for the first ten years, is not above 8 or 9 inches a year. 1199. S. offieinale % & 2. S. (o.) GRANDIFO‘LIUM Ai?. The large-leaved Storax. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 75.; Pursh Sept., 2. p. 450.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 4. Synonymes. §. officinale Walt. Ft. Carol. 140. ; S. grandiadram Miche. Fl. Bor. anor 2. p. 4h. d:ngravings. Bot. Cab., t. 1016.; Dend. Brit., t. 129.; and our sig. 1200. Spec. Char., §c, Leaves broad, obovate, acuminated, green above, but clothed with hoary tomentum beneath. Lower peduncles solitary, 1-Howered. Flowers white. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous shrub or low tree ; growing in XLIV. STYRA'CEE ! STY‘RAX. 619 woods, on the banks of rivers, from Virginia to Georgia. Height 8ft. to 10 ft. Intro- duced in 1765. Flowers white; June to August. Halésia diptera, the leaves of which closely resemble those of Styrax grandifolium, but differ from it in not being downy beneath, is frequently sold for it in the nurseries. x 3, S.(o.) Levica‘rum Ait, The smooth- leaved Storax. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p.72.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 2. p. 624.; Don’s Mill., 4. P 4. C Synonymes. S.octéndrum L’Heérit. Stirp. Nov. 2. t.17.; S. glabrum Cav. Diss. 6. p. 340. t. 188. f. 1.3 S. lee Walt. Fl. Carol. 140.3; S. americanum Lam. Dict. 1. p. 82. Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 960.; Dend. Brit., t. 40.; our .1201., and jig. 1202. from a plant in Messrs. Lod- 4 diges’s collection. 1200. S. (o.) grandifolium. Spec. Char. §c. Leaves oval-lanceolate, acute at both ends, glabrous on both surfaces, toothed. Peduncles axillary, or twin, 1-flowered. Stamens from ; 6 to 10. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous — shrub, bearing a close resem- blance to S. officinale, but smaller in all its parts. South Carolina and Virginia, in swamps. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1765. Flowers white; July and August. In fine seasons, the flowers are succeeded by fruit about the size of ared currant, or of the fruit of \ 1401. S.(o.) levigatum. the nettle tree. 1202. S. (o.) levightum. se°4, S.(0.) PULVERULE’NTUM Michz. The powdery Storax. pean, Tie ee Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 921.5 Dend. Brit., v. 41. ; and our jig. 1203, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves almost sessile, ovate or obovate, obtuse, clothed with powdery tomentum beneath. Flowers axillary, and nearly terminal by threes, on short pedicels. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous shrub, bearing a close resem- blance to S. grandifolium. Virginia and Carolina, in woods. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1794. Flowers white; June to August. 1203. S. (0.) pulverui{ntum. Orper XLV. HALESIACEA, Orv. CHAR. Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla campanulate, 4-lobed, Stamens 12— 16; monadelphous at the base, and adnate to the corolla. Ovarium inferior. Style and Stigma simple. Drupe dry, with 2—4 winged angles, contain- 620 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. ing a 2—4-celled nut. Cells I-seeded. Albumen fleshy.— The inferior ovarium is sufficient to distinguish this from all nearly allied orders. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous ; serrated or nearly entire. Flowers in fascicles, pedicellate, drooping, white.— Trees or large shrubs. deciduous ; natives of North America. Genus I. ig HALE'SIA Ellis. Tur Hauesia, or SNowprop Tree. Lin, Syst. Dodecandria Monogynia. Identification. Ellis in Lin. Gen., No. 596. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 6. Synonyme. Halésie, Fr. and Ger’. Derivation. Named by Ellis in honour of the learned and venerable Stephen Hales, D.D. F.R.S., author of Vegetable Statistics. Gen. Char., §c. Corolla monopetalous, ventricosely campanulate, with a 4-lobed erect border. Stamens 12 to 16; filaments combined into a tube at the base, and adnate to the corolla. Anthers oblong, erect, 2-celled, de- hiscing lengthwise. Ovarium inferior. Style 1. Stigma simple. Drupe dry, corticate, oblong, with 2—4 winged angles, terminated by the perma- nent style ; containing a 2+-4-celled putamen, which is acute at both ends. Cells l-sceded. Seeds attached to the bottom of the cells. Leaves, §c., as in the Order. Flowers in lateral fascicles, pedicellate, drooping, white. — Trees, deciduous ; natives of North America ; very hardy in England ; thriving best in peat soil kept moist, and ripening seeds, from which, or from layers, they are readily propagated. * 1. H. terra’prera L. The four-winged-frwted Halesia, or common Snowdrop Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 636.3 Ellis in Phil. Trans., vol. 51, p.931. t. 22. f. A.; Don's Mill., 4. p.6. Synonymes. The Snowdrop Tree, Silver Bell Tree, Amer. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 910.3 Bot. Cab., t. 1173. ; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our jigs. 1204, 1205. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminated, sharply serrated. Pe- tioles glandular. Fruit with 4 wings. Leaves acuminated, with tlie middle depressed. Flowers pure white, 9—10 ina fascicle, drooping, resembling those of the snowdrop. The wood is hard and veined; the bark is of a darkish colour, with many irregular fissures. (Don’s 24ill.) _ A low deciduous tree. South Carolina, along the © banks of rivers. Height 15 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1756. Flowers white; April and May. Fruit brown ; ripe in October, and remaining on great part of the winter. Its flowers, which resemble those of the snowdrop, are produced in great abundance. The tree is one of the hardiest, and, at the same time, one of the most ornamental of the American deciduous trees. The rate of growth, for the first five or six years, is 12 or 18 inches, or more, a year; and in ten years it will attain the height of 12 or 15 feet, if properly treated ; but, as it is generally kept too dry, it is seldom seen at above half this height at that age. 4t ripens seeds freely in this country ; from which, or from imported seeds, it is readily increased. The seeds often remain above a year in the ground. 1204. H. tetraptera. XLV. HALESIA CE: HALE'SIA. 621 1205. H. tetraptera. # 2. H.(r.) parvirto'ra Michr. The small-flowered Halesia, or Snowdrop Tree. Identification. Michx. F1. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 40.; Pursh Sept., 2. p. 450.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 6. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 952. ; and our jig. 1206. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, oblong, acute, nearly entire. Flowers octandrous. Fruit clavate, slightly winged. Leaves downy, glaucous be- neath. Racemes panicled. Flowers white, drooping. Calycine teeth ovate. (Don’s Mill.) A low deciduous tree. Florida. Height 10 ft. Introduced in 1802. Flowers white ; May. Hor- [ ticultural Society’s Garden. Obviously a seminal variety of the preceding \S species. 1206. H. (t-) parvifldra. ¥ 3.H. pi’prera L. The two-winged-fruited Halesia, or Snowdrop Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 636.3 Don’s Mill., 4. p. 7» Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 1172.; and our fig. 1207. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, acute, serrated. Petioles smooth and even. Pedicels elongated. Fruit with 2 , large opposite wings, and 2 obsolete ones. Flowers %/ octandrous. Leaves much larger than those of either of the preceding species. (Don’s Mill.) A low deciduous tree. Georgia and Carolina, in shady places, on banks of rivers. Height 10 ft. Introduced in 1758. Flowers white ; April and May. , The leaves of this species are broad, resembling those —_1207._H. dipters. 622 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. of Styrax grandifolium, with which, as it does not frequently flower ina young state, it is generally confounded in nurseries. Orpver XLVI. SAPOTACEZ. Orv, CHak. Calyx regular, persistent. Corolla of as many lobes as there are divisions in the calyx, rarely double or triple that number, deciduous. Stamens epipetalous, distinct, definite; fertile ones equal in number to the segments of the calyx, alternating with the segments of the corolla ; sterile ones, when present, alternating with the fertile ones. Ovariwm many-celled. Cells 1-seeded. Berry many-celled, or only I-celled by abortion. Seeds nucamentaceous. Testa bony, scraped in front. Albumen fleshy. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous or evergreen ; quite entire, coriaceous. Flowers axillary.— Shrubs or low trees ; natives of Africa and America. The genera are two, and in Pritish gardens they require a wall. « ArcaA’niA. Calyx 10-parted. Corolla 5-cleft. Drupe containing a 2—:- celled nut. Boume‘ua. Calyx and Corolla 5-parted. Stamens 10. Berry 1-seeded Genus I. a La ARGANIA Reem. et Schultes. Tue Arcanta. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monog fnia. Identification. Roem. et Schultes Syst., 46, ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 27. Synonymes. Sideréxylon spindsum Lin. ; 1’Argan, Fr. ; Eisenholz, Ger, Derivation. From argan, the aboriginal name of the tree. Gen. Char., §c. Calyx 5—10-cleft: the leaflets, or rather scales, roundish, concave, disposed in a double series. Corolla cup-shaped, 5-parted, with ovate-lanceolate subemarginate segments ; having 5 petal-like linear-subulate segments adhering to the base of the corolla, and alternating with its segments. Stamens 5, filiform, length of corolla, and adnate to its base. Anthers incumbent, ovate, keeled on the back. Ovarium conical, hairy. Style glabrous, length of stamens. Stigma simple. Drupe ovate, terminated by the style, 2—3-celled. Cells 1-seeded. Seeds hard, smooth, having a longitudinal furrow inside. (Don's Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, sub-ever- green; entire. Flowers lateral, axillary, scattered or crowded, sessile. Corolla greenish yellow. Fruit dotted with white, size of a plum, full of white milky juice. — Tree or large shrub, sub- evergreen ; native of Morocco, and somewhat tender in British gardens. £m 1, A, SIDERO’XYLON Reem. et Schultes. The Iron-wood Argania. Tuntineation. Reem. et Schultes Syst., 4. p. 502.; Don’s Mill., . p 28. Synonymes. Sideréxylon spindsum Lin. Sp. p. 279. ; Eleodén- dron Argan Retz. Obs. 6. p. 26.; Mh4amnus pentaphYllus Jacq. et Boccone, Schousb. Mar. p.89.; RhAmaus siculus Lin. Syst. 3. p. 227. Engravings. Comm. Hort., t. 83.; and our fig. 1208. Spec. Char., §c. An evergreen tree of middle size, with a bushy head. Branches terminated by strong spines. Leaves lanceolate, entire, bluntish, 1208, A. Sideroxylun. XLVI. SAPOTA CEH: BUME'LIA. 623 glabrous, paler beneath; the iower ones in fascicles. Flowers lateral, and axillary, scattered or crowded, sessile. Corolla greenish yellow. Fruit dotted with white, size of a plum, full of white milky juice. (Don’s Mill.) A low sub-evergreen tree. Morocco, in woods. Height 15 ft. to 20ft. against a wall; not half that height as a bush. Introduced in 1711. Flowers greenish yellow. Tt will stand our winters as a standard, but thrives best when planted against a wall. Horticultural Society’s Garden. Genus II. Lalla BUME‘LIA Swartz, Tue Bumenia. Lin, Syst. Pent&ndria Monogyn:.. Identification. Swartz Prod., p. 49.; Fl. Ind. Occ., 1. p. 493.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 29. Synonymes. Achras sp. Lin., Poir.; Sideréxylon sp, Lam. and others ; Chrysophfllum sp. Audi. and others; Hochstamm, Ger. Derivaiion. From boumelia, the Greek name for the common ash. Gen, Char., §c. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla with a short tube, and a 5-parted limb, furnished with 2 scales at the base of each segment. Stamens 5, in- serted in the tube of the corolla, and opposite its segments, having as many membranous scales, or sterile filaments, alternating with them. Ova- rium 5-celled. Cells l-ovuled. Stigma simple. Drupe ovate, 1-seeded. Seed albuminous. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, sub-evergreen ; scattered, entire. Flowers in axillary and lateral peduncles, usually 1-flowered, crowded in fascicles, whitish.— Trees, in British gardens shrubs; natives of South America. Common soil; and cuttings of the young wood in sand, under a hand-glass, %e@ 1, B. ryciéepes Gaertn. The Box-thorn-like Bumelia. identification. Gaertn. fil. Carp., 3. p- 127. t. 120. ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 30. Synonymes. Sideréxylon /ycitides Du Ham. Arb. 2. p. 26C. t. 68.3; S. le‘ve Walt. Fl. Carol. p. 100.; Lyciéides sp. Lin. Hort, Cliff. p. 488. Engravings. Du Ham., 2. p. 260. t. 68.; and our fig. 1209., and jig. 1210. of natural size. Spec. Char., &c. Spiny. Leaves broad-lanceolate, blunt- f ish, tapering to the base, glabrous. Flowers in axillary fascicles. Spines subulate. Leaves 2 in. long, decidu- ous, a little silky while young. Flowers greenish white. Segments of corolla ? trifid : perhaps from the two scales inside each segment. (Don’s Mill.) A sub-evergreen shrub. Carolina, in shady woods. Height 8 ft. to 10 feet. Introduced in 1758. Flowers greenish white. Scarcely injured by the winter of 1837-8, in the Hort. Soc. Gard.; and from this, and also from the beauty of its foliage and flowers, deserving to be + much more generally introduced. 1209. B. lycidides. 1210. B. Lycidides. a 2, B. reciuina‘’ta Vent. The reclinate-branched Bumelia. Identifcation. Vent. Choix, t. 22.; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 155. ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 30- rset Sideréxylon reclindtum Miche. Fl. Bor. ‘Amer. 1. p. 122. 624 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Engravings. Vent. Choix., t. 22.; and our fig, 1211. Spec. Char, Se. Spiny, bushy, diffusely reclinate. Leaves small, oboyate, quite smooth. Flowers -in axillary fascicles. | Young branches terminated by a long spine. Leaves alternate, or in fascicles. Corolla and scales serrated. Sterile filaments subulate, entire. Drupe ovate. (Don’s Mill.) A small straggling shrub. Georgia, on the banks of rivers. Height 3ft. to 4ft. © « é Introduced in 1806. Flowers small, white ; January. 111. -B. reclinata. & ¥ 3. B. rE'nax Willd. The tough-branched Bumelia. Identification. Willd. Sp., 1. 1085.; Enum., p. 248. ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 30. Synonymes. B. chrysophylléides Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept.\. p. 155.5 Sideréxylon ténax Lin. Mant. p. 48.; S. sericeum Wait, Fl. Car. p. 100.; S. chrysophylloides Miche. Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p.123. 5 Ghrysophylium, carolinénse Jacq. Obs. 3. p. 3. t. 54.; C. glabrum Engravings: Jacq. Obs., 3. t. 54.3; and our fig. 1212. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, of a \ rusty silvery colour beneath, silky. Flowers in axillary fascicles. Branches very tough. Bark white. Leaves deciduous. Calycine and corolline segments ovate obtuse. Segments of nectary trifid. Stamens the length of corolla. Drupe oval. (Don’s Mill.) A low tree, in England a shrub. Carolina, in dry situations. Height 20 ft. Introduced in 1765. Flowers small, white, pro- duced freely ; July and August. ~ i \ 4 Killed to the ground, by the winter of 1837-8, in 1212, B. ténax. the Hort. Soc. Garden. * 4. B.Lanuaino'’sa Pursh. The woolly-lcaved - Bumelia. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 155.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 30. Synonymes. _Sideréxylon lanugindsum Michx, Fl. Bor. Amer. 1. p. 123. ; S. ténax Walt. Fl. Car. p. 100. Engraving. Our jig. 1213., from a specimen in Dr. Lindley’s herba- rium. Spec. Char., §c. Rather spinose. Branchlets spreading, downy. Leaves oval-lanceolate, glabrous above, and woolly beneath, but not silky. Flowers in axillary fasci- cles ; very nearly allied to B. ténax, but differs in the leaves being woolly beneath, not silky, often obtuse. (Don's Mill.) A small tree. Carolina and Georgia, in humid situations among bushes. Height 10 ft. to 15ft. Introduced in 1806. Flowers greenish yellow. 1913. _B. lanugindsa. ¥ 5. B. optoneiFo't1a Nutt. The oblong-leaved Bumelia. Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 135.3; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 30. Engraving. Our fig. 2095. in p. 1108, Spec, Char., §c. Spiny. Leaves smooth, oblong, obtuse, deciduous. Flowers conglomerate, nearly sessile, very numerous. Scales, or sterile filaments, trifid. Tree with numerous twisted branches. Calycine segments ovate, concave. Drupe purple. Wood fetid. (Don’s Mili.) A low tree. North America, on the Mississippi, near the lead mines of St. Louis. Height 18 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1818. Flowers greenish yellow, produced in abundance ; July and August. Orver XLVII. EBENA‘CEZ:. Ord. CHAR. Calyx 3-or 6-parted, persistent. Corolla deciduous, 3+ or 6« parted; tivation imbricate. Stamens definite, epipetalous, 6 or 1%, or XLVI. EBENA‘CEZ: DIOSPY ROS. 625 more. Ovarium many-celled; cells 1—2-seeded. Style usually divided Stigmas bifid or trifid. Berry few-seeded by abortion. Albumen cartila- ginous. The double stamens, pendulous ovule, and unisexual flowers, distinguish this order. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous ; quite entire, coriaceous. Flowers axillary, peduncles solitary. Genus I. a DIOSPY‘ROS ZL. Tue Date Pium. Lin. Syst. Polygamia Dice'cia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 1161.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 38. synonymes. E’benus Comm. ; Guaiacana Tourn. 371.; Plaq inier, Fr. ; Dattelpfi Ger. Derivation, Diospuros (dios, divine, and puros, wheat,) was a name given by the ancients to the common gromwell (Lithospérmum officinale). Its application to the date plum probably arose from confounding the Greek puros, wheat, with the Latin pyrus, a pear tree, to the fruit of which the date plum may have been thought to bear some resemblance. Gen. Char., Sc. Flowers polygamous. Calyx deeply 4-cleft, sometimes 3- or 6-cleft. Corolla’ urceolate, 4-cleft ; sometimes 3- or 6-cleft. Male flowers having the stamens inserted by pairs into the base of the corolla, twice the number of its segments, with double or twin filaments, and the rudiment of a pistil. Hermaphrodite flowers having fewer and sterile stamens. Ova- rium 8—12-celied ; cells ]-seeded. Berry globose, with a spreading calyx which is at length reflexed. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves, as in the Order. Flowers white, or pale yellow.— Trees or shrubs; natives of the South of Europe or North America. Seeds; and the American kinds in peat,’ soil kept moist. £1. D. Lo‘trus L. The- European Lotus, or common Date Plum. Identification. Lin, Sp., 1510. ; Willd. Sp., 4. p. 407.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 38. Synonymes. Pseudoldtus Matth.; Guatacdna patavina Tourn. ; Italian Lignum Vite, Wood of Life, Pockwood, Bastard Menynwcod, Gerard; Date of Trebisonde ; Plaqueminier faux Lotier Fr.; Italianische Dattelpf er. 1214. D. Lotus. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 20. t. 58.; Wangh. Amer., $4. t. 28 f. 58; the plates in Arb, Brit., Isc edit., vol. vi. ; and.our fig. 1214. ss 626 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong, acuminate, downy beneath ; leaf buds hairy inside. Flowers small, reddish white. Fruit size of a cherry, yellow when ripe, sweet with astringency: it is recommended as a cure for diarrhea. (Don’s Mill.) _ A low tree. Caucasus, the woods of Hyrcania, and the whole coast of the Caspian Sea, and Mauritania. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft., and sometimes much higher. Introduced in 1596. Flowers reddish, or yellowish white ; July. Fruit yellow ; ripe in October. The leaves are of a beautiful dark glossy green above, and, when mature, and exposed to the air, assume a purplish hue beneath: they do not change colour in autumn, but drop off simultaneously with the first attack of sharp frost. Ripening its fruit freely in the South of France and Italy, seeds have been readily procured ; and the plant has never been rare in British collec- tions ; but, as it is somewhat tender, there are few la ge specimens of it. It grows at the rate of 12 or 18 inches a year, for the first ten years, especially if the soil in which it is planted is free and loamy, and rich rather than poor. # 2. D. vireinia‘na L. The Virginian Date Plum, or Persimon. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1510.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 39. Synonyme. Guaiacdna Catesb. Car. 2. t. 76. Engravings. Dendr. Brit., t. 146. ; the plates in Arb. Brit., Ist edit. ; and our fig. 1215. 1215. D. virginiana. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves ovate-oblong, acuminated, glabrous, shining above, XLVIII. OLEA‘CER. 627 and paler beneath, reticulately veined. Petioles short and curved, and, as well as the branchlets, downy. Leaf buds glabrous. Flowers quadrifid, rarely quinquefid. Flowers pale yellow. (Don's Mill.) A low tree. United States. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. in the neighbourhood of London. but much higher in the United States. Introd. in 1629. Flowers pale yellow ; July. Fruit yellow ; ripe about the time the tree drops its leaves in November. The persimon is readily distinguished from the European date plum, by its leaves being nearly of the same shade of green on both surfaces; while those of the latter are of a dark purplish green above, and much paler, and furnished with somewhat of a pinkish down, beneath. The leaves of the per- simon vary from 4in. to 6in. in length ; and, when they drop off in the autumn, they are often variegated with black spots. It is rather more tender than the preceding species ; and, to thrive, requires a peaty or soft soil, kept somewhat moist. £3. D.(v.) pupe’scens Pursh. The downy-leaved Virginian Date Plum. Identification. Pursb Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 265.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 38. Synonyme. D. virginiana var. Miche. Arb. For. Engraving. Our fig. 1216., from a specimen in Dr. Lindley’s herbarium. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong, acute, downy beneath. Petioles long. Fruit few-seeded. (Don’s Mill.) A low tree. Virginia, Carolina, and Georgia. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers pale yellow; July. Horticultural Society’s Garden. Other Kinds of hardy Diospyros.—There are several names \ in the catalogues of American nurserymen, and in 1836 there were plants corresponding to these names in the Hort. Soc. Garden. These we have examined, and we are perfectly satisfied that they are only slight variations of D. virginiana, and, in short, that this is the only North American species. D. lucida, D. intermédia, D. digyna, and D. yo16, . (v.) pubéscens stricta are included in the above remarks. Orper XLVIII. OLEA'CEZAL. Orb. CHAR. Flowers hermaphrodite, sometimes diccious. Calyx divided, permanent. Corolla 4-cleft; sometimes 4-petaled. Petals connected by pairs, rather valvate in estivation ; sometimes wanting. Stamens 2, alter- nating with the segments or petals. Anthers 2-celled ; cells dehiscing length- wise. Ovarium simple, guarded by no glandular disk, 2-celled ; cells 2-seeded, Ovules pendulous, collateral. Style simple or wanting. Stigma bifid or undivided. Fruit drupaceous, baccate or capsular, often 1-seeded by abor- tion. Seeds with dense copious albumen. Embryo middle-sized, longitudi- nal, straight. Cofyledons foliaceous, half free. adicle superior. Plumule inconspicuous.—Trees and shrubs, natives of both hemispheres, and for the most part deciduous. (Don’s Mill.) : ; Leaves simple or compound, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous or evergreen ; entire or serrated. Flowers racemose or panicled, terminal or axillary, with opposite unibracteate pedicels. The Syringa supplies some of our most beautiful deciduous shrubs, and the Ligistrum and Phillfrea some useful evergreens. Some of these, as Fraxi- nus, are timber trees. All the species are remarkable for the production of numerous white fibrous roots, in dense masses, near the surface: of the ; ss 2 628 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. ground, in consequence of which they are all easily transplanted when young, and injurious to plants growing under them when full grown, The genera are arranged in 3 sections. Sect. I. Ouu‘ine. Sect. Char. Corolla short, monopetalous, campanulate or urceolate, 4-cleft. Stamens 2, with short filaments, and erect anthers. Fruit drupaceous. Shrubs with simple leaves, more or less coriaceous, and in some species evergreen. Ligu’strum Tourn. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens enclosed. Stigma bifid. Berry globose, containing two chartaceous nuts. Puitiy’rea Diosc, Corolla campanulate. Stamens a little exserted. Stigma thickish. Berry globose. Cniona’‘nruus Lin. Calyx 4-parted. Segments of corolla linear, Stamens enclosed. Stigma trifid. Drupe containing a striated 1-seeded nut. Sect. II]. Syrr'nGex. Sect. Char. Corolla funnel-shaped or campanulate, 4—5-parted. Stamens 2, short. Fruit capsular, 2-celled. Deciduous shrubs. Leaves simple. Syri/nGd Lin. Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla funnel-shaped, 4-parted. Stamens enclosed. Stigma bifid. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved. Seeds compressed, with membranous margins. Fonrane'sz4 Labill. Calyx 4-parted. Corolla of 2 petals. Stamens elon- gated, and stigma bifid. Capsule papery, indehiscent. Cells 1-seeded. Sect. III. Fraxinre‘s. Sect. Char. Flowers polygamous. Calyx 4-parted or wanting. Stamens 2, short. Anthers dehiscing externally. Stigma nearly sessile, bifid. Fruit 2-celled, compressed, winged at the top, usually l-seeded. Trees deci- duous, with compound leaves. Fra‘xinus Tourn. Flowers polygamous. Petals wanting. Samara 1-celled. O’Rnus Pers. Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous. Petals 4. Samara 2-celled. Sect. I. OLE Ine. Genus I. lalallelle LIGU’STRUM Tourn. Tue Priver. Lin. Syst. Diandria Monogynia. Identification. Tourn. Inst., t. 367. ; Lin. Gen., No. 9.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 44. Synonymes. Troéne, Fr.; Rainweide, Ger. Derivation. Said to be from digo, to tie ; in reference to its flexible branches. Gen. Char. Calyx short, tubular, 4-toothed. Corolla funnel-shaped, with the tube exceeding the calyx, and the limb 4-parted. Stamens 2, with short filaments, inserted into the tube of the corolla. Style very short. Stigma obtuse, bifid. Berry globose, containing 2 chartaceous 1-seeded nuts. Albumen hardish. Embryo inverted. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, evergreen or deciduous ; entire, gla- brous. Flowers terminal, compound, in thyrsoid racemes.—Shrubs or low trees ; natives of Europe or Asia. Readily propagated by cuttings in common soil. XLVIIL OLEACEAE: LIGU’stRUM. 629 sa tf 1. LZ. vutea're Trag. The common Privet, Identification. Trag. Hist., 1005. ; Lin. Sp., 1. p. 10.; Don's Mill, 4. p. 44. Synonymes. L. germanicum Bauh, Hist. 475.; Prim, or Prim-print ; Troéne, Puine blanc, Fr. ; gemeine Rainweide, Ger. ; Ligustro Olivella, Ital. Derivation, This plant was anciently called prim, or print Brant from its being used for verdant sculptures, or topiary work, and for prinaly cut hedges. Puine blanc seems to imply a “little white shrub,” fron the whiteness of the blossom of the privet ; which is alluded to by Virgil and other poets, but which soon vanishes, and changes to brown, when exposed to the direct influence of the sun. The German name is combined of rain, green, and weide, a willow ; alluding to its being supple like the willow, and nearly evergreen, Olivella seems to signify the little olive. The common English name of Privet may have been given to it from its being frequently planted m gardens to conceal price Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 764.; Baxt, Brit. Fl, PL, vol. 2. t. 119. ; and our figs. 1217. and 1218, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, glabrous. Racemes compound, coarctate. The flowers are sweet-scented, white at first, but soon change to a reddish brown. Berries dark purple, almost black. (Don’s Mill.) A sub-evergreen shrub. Britain, in hedges and woody wastes. Height 6 ft. to 10ft. Flowers white; June and July. Berries dark purple ; ripe in November, remaining on all the winter. 1218, 1. vulgare. 1217. L. Varieties, . ; & L, v, 2 leucocérpum.—Berries white. & L. v. 3 xanthocérpum.—Berries yellow. x L. v, 4 chlorocarpum.—Berries green. 2 & L. v. 5 sempervirens. L. italicum Mill., and our fig. 1219. ; the Italian, or evergreen, Privet. — “This is a most desirable variety for shrubberies ; and it is so distinct, that it was considered by Miller as a_species. ; : 2 L. v. 6 variegdtum.— Leaves variegated with 1219. «. v. sempervirens. yellow. 2 L. v. 7 angustifolium.—Leaves narrow. The leaves, in exposed situations, and on poor soils, are deciduous ; but in sheltered situations, and more especially when the plant is cultivated in gardens, they remain on throughout the winter. From its property of growing under the drip of trees, it forms a good sub-evergreen undergrowth, where the Hes ue holly, or the common laurel, would be too expensive, or too tedious of growth. The privet has been long used in the court-yards of dwelling-houses, for con- cealing naked walls, and preventing the eye from seeing objects or places which it is considered desirable to conceal from the view. It thrives well in towns where pit-coal is used ; and the best hedges surrounding the squares of Lon- don are of this shrub. It is admirably adapted for topiary work, and in Italian gardens, in a British climate, it forms as good a substitute for the olive, as the common laurel does for the orange. The privet grows best in rather a strong loam, somewhat moist; and it attains the largest size in an open situation ; but it will grow on any soil, and under the shade and drip of : deciduous trees. Tn British nurseries, it is almost always raised by cuttings, which not only pro- duce larger plants of the species in a shorter period, but continue the varieties with greater certainty. When plants — to be raised from seed, the berries $$ 630 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. should be treated like haws, and kept a year in the rot-heap, or sown imme- diately after being gathered, as, if otherwise treated, they will not come up for 18 months. As shrubs, privet plants require very little pruning; but, as low trees, they must have the side shoots from the stem carefully rubbed off when- ever they appear. Treated as hedges, or as verdant sculptures, they may be clipped twice a year, in June and March ; and, every five or six years, the sides of the hedges ought to be severely cut in, one side at a time, so as to remove the network of shoots, which, in consequence of continual clipping, forms on the exterior surface, and which, by preventing the air from getting to the main stems, would in time seriously injure the plants. uo % 2 2. L. spica‘tum Hamilt. The spiked-flowered Privet. Identification. Hamilt. MSS. ex D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 107.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 45. Synonymes. L. nepalénse Wall. iv Roz. Fl. Ind. 1. p. 151.3; L. lanceolatum Herb. Lamb. ELngravings. Pl. Asiat. Rar., 3. p. 17. t. 231.3 and our fig. 1220 . Spec. Char., §c. Leaves elliptic, acute, hairy beneath, as well as the branchlets. Flowers crowd- ed, almost sessile, spicate, disposed in a thyrse, hav- ing the axis very hairy. Bracteas minute. (Don’s Mill.) A_sub- evergreen shrub. Nepal, on moun- tains. Height 6 ft. to 8 ft. In- troduced in 1823. Flowers white; : My 1220, 4, spichtum. June and July. 1221. 41. s. glabruin. Variety. a « L.s, 2 gldbrum Hook. in Bot. Mag. t. 2921., and our fig. 1221.—A native of Nepal, where it is called Goom gacha. The trunk and limbs are covered with warts, but the young branches are glabrous. Though commonly treated as a green-house plant, there can be little doubt of its being as hardy as L. licidum, the species to be next described. It should be grafted on the common privet ; and, if planted in a dry soil and rather sheltered situation open to the sun, it will be the more likely to make no more wood than what it can ripen before winter. ao % 23. L..u‘cipum Ait. The shining-/eaved Privet, or Wax Tree. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 19. ; Don’s Mill, 4. p. 45. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2565, ; and our fig. 1222. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-oblong, acuminated, shining above. Panicles thyrsoid, spreading much. Leaves broad. Flowers white. This tree affords a kind of waxy matter. (Don’s Mill.) A low sub-evergreen tree. China. Height 10 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1794. Flowers white ; September and October : and, as in the preceding species, not followed by fruit in England. Variety. a 2L. 1 2 floribindum Donalds Cat., and our Jig. 1223., has larger bunches of flowers than the spccies. _A very handsome low sub-evergreen trec; or, when it is not trained to a single stem, a large showy bush. XLVI. OQLEACEE: PHILLY’REA. 631 1222. L.lcidum. 1223. L.1. floribandum. L. salicifolium. — A plant to which this name might be suitable was in the arboretum at Kew from 1823 to the winter of 1837-8, when it was killed; and there are also | young plants of it in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, 2 of one of which fig. 1224, is a specimen. o % L. japonicum Thunb. Fl. Jap. p. 17. t. 1., and our fig. & 1225.; L. latifolium Vitm.; is a native of Japan, with oblong- ovate grooved leaves, and white flowers, growing to the height of 6 or 8 feet. — L. nepalénse has oval-lanceolate ser- rated leaves, and is a very distinct species. HH. S. 122, 4. japénicum. Genus II. ‘ala PHILLY’REA Tourn. Tur Putttyrea. Lin. Syst. Didndria Monogynia. Identification. Tourn. Inst., 367. ; Lin. Gen., No. 19.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 45. . Filaria, Fr.; Steinlinde, Ger. pagan : From p hullon,a leaf; or from Philyra, the mother of Chiron, who was changed into atree Gen. Char., &c. Calyx small, tubular, 4-toothed, permanent. Corolla short, campanulate, rotate, 4-cleft, deciduous. Stamens a little exserted, with short filaments. Style simple. Stigma thickish. Drupe globose, containing a 2- celled nut; one of the cells usually abortive. Seed solitary in each cell. Albumen rather farinaceous or fleshy. (Don’s Mill.) : Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, evergreen; mostly entire. Flowers in axillary racemes, greenish white. Drupes black, globose. Shrubs or low trees, evergreen; natives of the South of Europe, and of some parts of Western Asia. In British gardens they have been in cultivation for nearly three centuries, they are all most desirable evergreen shrubs, on ac- count of their shining dark green leaves, and the fragrance of their numerous white flowers. They are propagated by cuttings or layers, and will grow in any common garden soil. When raised from seeds, the berries should be pre- pared in a rot-heap like haws. By general observers, the phillyrea is frequently confounded with the alaternus ; but the eas of that genus have their leaves $5 652 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRI‘TANNICUM. placed alternately on their branches, whereas in the phillyrea they are opposi All the kinds in cultivation are nothing more than varieties of one species. # |. P.mepia L. The intermediate, or dance-leaved, Phillyrea. Identification. Lin. SPs p. 10.; Don’s Mill., 4. B 45. Synonymes. P. latifolia var. s média Lapeyr. Pl. Pyr. p.4.3; P. figustrifolia Mull. Dict. No. 4.3 P. levis Tenore Syll. p. 9.3 P. latifolia var. a. digustrifolia Poll. Pl. Ver.1. p. 7. Engravings. Kerner, t. 774.3; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 27.; and our fig. 1226. Spec. Char., Se. Leaves lanceolate, quite entire, or a little serrated in the middle, triple-nerved, veiny. (Don’s Mill.) An evergreen shrub. South of Europe. Height 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1597. Flowers greenish white; Mav and June. Berries black ; ripe in October. Varicties. % P. m, 2 virgata Ait. Hort. Kew. 1. p. 11.— Leaves lanceolate. Branches erect. # P. m. 3 buaifolia Ait. Hort. Kew. 1. p. 11. — Leaves oval-oblong, bluntish. 1226. P. media. # 2. P. (.) ancustiroLia L. The narrow-leaved Phillyrea. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1. p. 10.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 45. Synonymes. P. obliqua Tenore Syll., p. 9.3; P.média Tenore Fl. Neap. 3. p. 6. Engravings. Jam. Il. 8.3.3; and our fig. 1227, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves linear-lanceolate, quite entire Branches beset with elevated dots. Leaves obsoletely veined. (Don's Mill.) An evergreen shrub. — Italy and Spain. Height 8ft, to 10 ft. Introduced in 1597. Flowers greenish white; May and June, Varieties. # P. u. 2 lanceoldta Ait. Hort. Kew. i. p. 11.— Leaves lanceolate, and branches erect. # P. a. 3 rosmarinifolia Ait. aN 1227. P. (m.) angustifolia. Hort. Kewensis ; and 98, p. a. rosmarinifotia. our fig. 1228. — Leaves lanceolate-subulate, elongated. Branches straight. a P. a, 4 brachidta Ait. Hort. Kew. i. p. 11.— Leaves oblong-lanceolate shorter than in the other varieties. Branches divaricate. # 3. P. (u.) Ligustriro Lia Ait. The Privet-leaved Phillyrea. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 11.; Don's Mill, 4. p. 45. Synonymes. P. virgata Willd. Enum. 1. p.12.; P. média var. a. Willd. Sp. 1. p. 42.5 Phill¥rea iii. Clus. Hist. p. 52. Engravings. Lob. Icon., 2. p. 131. ; and our fig. 1229. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, subserrated in the * middle, obsoletely veined. Branches erect. (Don's Mill.) ‘An evergreen shrub. Spain and the South of France. Height 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1596. — Flowers white ; May and June. 1229. P. (m.) ligus- srt. “8 ! a 4, P.(m.) pe’nDULA Ait. The drooping-branched Phillyrea, Identification. Ait. Hort., Kew., 1. p. 11.; Don’s Mill, 4. p. 45. Synonyme. P. média y Willd. Sp. 1. p. 43. Engraving. Our fig. 0000. in p. 0000. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, obsoletely serrated at th apex, veiny. Branches drooping (Don’s Mill.) ‘An Bieta shrub South XLVIIL. QLEA‘SCEH: PHILLY’REA. 633 of Europe. Height 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introd. 1597. Flowers greenish white ; May and June. a 5. P.(M.) oLEmro'Lta Ait. The Olive-leaved Phillyrea. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p.11.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 46. Synonymes. P. média 3 Ait. Hort. Kew. 1. p.11.3 P. racemdsa Link Jahrb. 1. p. 160. Engravings. Pluk., t. 310. f. 1.3; and our fig. 1230. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, almost entire, obtuse, narrowed at the base, veiny. Branches erectish. (Don’s Mill.) An evergreen shrub. South of Europe. Height 10 ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1597, Flowers eae white ; May and June. « 6. P.(m.) Latiro‘tia L. The broad-leaved Phillyrea. Ipentification. Lin. Sp., 10.3 Don's Mill., 4. p. 46. Synonymes. P. latifolia 8 serrata Poll. Fl. Per. 1. p.7.3 P. lati- folia B Ten. Fl. Neap.3. p.6.; P.spindsa Ten. Syll. p. 9. No. 2.3; P. latif>lia 8 spindsa Seg. Ver. 2. p. 273. Engravings. Smith Fl. Graec., t. 2. ; and our fig. 1231. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, rounded at the base, serrated, veiny. Young leaves sub-cordate at the base. (Don’s Mill.) A low sub-evergreen tree; in England a shrub. South of Europe. Height 20 ft. to 30ft. Introduced in 1597. Flowers greenish white ; May and June. « 7. P.(.) Levis Ait. The smooth Phillyrea. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. oP 19555: Don's Mulls 4. p- 46. 12350. P. (m.) olexefolia. y , var. A. Willd. Sp. 1. p.43.; P. latifolia ; Mill. Dict. No. 1 ‘ {Ze ee out a Day Ham. Arb., t. 125. ; Spec. Char., §c. Leaves 3 Pe baad elliptic-oblong, almost en- Beene eae tire, veiny, bluntish ; an inch or more in length, a little narrowed at the base, blunt, and with a smail mucro at the point. (Don’s Mill.) An evergreen shrub. South of Europe and North of Africa. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1597. Flowers greenish white ; May and June. The leaves are smoother than those of any other variety. 1232. P. (m.) lee'vis. wz 8. P. (m.) opti‘qua Ait. The oblique-/eaved Phillyrca. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 12. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 46 Synonymes. P. latifolia y Willd. ve 1. p. 43.3; P. fo- lidcea Link Jahrb.1.p 54.; Phillfrea ii. Clus. Hist. p. 52. Engraving. Our fig. 1233. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves lanceolate-oblong, serrated, acute at both ends, veiny, bent obliquely. Leaves like those of Myrica. (Don’s Mill.) An evergreen shrub. South of Europe. Height 10 ft. : to 12ft. Introduced in 1579. Flowers 1255. P. (ma) oblique. greenish white; May and June. a 9. P. (m.) spino'sa Mill. The spiny, or Holly-leaved, Phillyrea. Identification. Mill. Dict., No. 3.5 Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 12.3 Don’s Mill., 4. y934, P. tm. p. 46. spinosa, 634 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Synonymes. P. tlicifdlia Willd. Enum. 1. Bi 13.3; P. latifolia 8 spindsa Welld. Sp. \. p. 43.5 P latifolia longifolia Link Jahrb. \, p. 64.3 Phillfreai. Clus. Hest. p. 5). | x Engravings. Pluk. Phyt., t. 310. f. 4.; and our fig. 1234., from a specimen in the British Museum. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-oblong, rounded at the base, acute, sharply and cuspidately serrated, glabrous, flat, veiny. (Don’s Mill.) An evergreen shrub. South of Europe. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1597. Flowers greenish white ; May and June. Genus III. CHIONA/’NTHUS L. Tut Snow-Fiower, or Frince Tree. Lin, Syst. Diandria Monogynia. Identification. lin. Gen., No. 21.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 50. Synonymes. Chionanthe, Fr.; Schneeblume, Ger. Derivation. From chion, snow, and anthos, a flower ; in reference to the snow-white flowers of the species. Gen. Char., &c. Caly small, 4-parted, or 4-toothed. Corolla with a short tube and a 4-parted limb ; segments of the limb long and iinear. Style hardly any. Stigma 2elobed. Anthers almost sessile. Drupe baccate, containing a striated nut. Seeds albuminous. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, exstipulate, deciduous; opposite, entire. 2/owers in ra- cemes, simple or compound, terminal or axillary, snow-white.—Trees or low shrubs, natives of North America. This genus differs from Olea, principally in the figure of the segments of the corolla, and in its leaves being deciduous. The only hardy species is a shrub or low tree, a native of North America. & ¥1.C. virer’nica L. The Virginian Snow-Flower, or Fringe Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 11.; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 7.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 50. Synonymes. Snowdrop Tree, Amer.; Arbre de Neige, Fv.: Schnceblume. Ger. Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 1204. ; the portrait of a plant in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, to a scale of lin. to 4 ft.; in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., p. 1206. ; and our jig. 1235. Spec. Char., §c. Racemes terminal. Pe- duncles 3-flowered. Flowers pedicellate. Leaves lanceolate, glabrous, resembling those of a deciduous magnolia. Drupe purplish. (Don’s Mill.) A large deciduous shrub or low tree. Pennsylvania and Carolina, in boggy woods. Height 10 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1796, Flowers white; May to July. Varieties. 2 ¥ C. v. 2 latifolia Catesb. Car. t. 69., Kern, Abbild. t. 607. C.v. montana Pursh Sept. 1. p. 8.— Has the leaves oval-lanceolate, coriaceous, 1235. C. virginica. glabrous ; panicles dense; drupes oval. Carolina. Introduced in 1736. us ¥ C. v. 3 angustifolia Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. vol. i. p. 23. C. trifida Manch.— as the leaves lanceolate and glabrous. Horticultural Sdciety’s Garden. & ¥C.v. 4 maritima Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. i. p. 8. C. maritima Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836.— A native of North America, in boggy woods by the sea side; having the leaves obovate-lanceolate, membranous, and pubescent ; the panicles very loose ; and the drupes elliptic, XLVI. OLEA‘CER!: SYRI'NGA. 635 Tt requires to be grown in moist soil, either sandy peat or sandy loam, and in a sheltered situation, It may be propagated by layers ; but as seeds are easily imported from America, and as the plant does not root very readily, that mode is not often adopted. It may also be propagated by grafting on the common ash, O*‘LEA.—Though most of the species of this genus are too tender to stand the open air in Britain, yet there is one variety of the common olive, obtained from Nikita in the Crimea, which has lived q through the winter of 1837-8, as a standard, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and O. americana L. (fig. 1236.) has lived against a wall at Messrs. Loddiges. This tree is the devil-wood of the Americans, a native of the southern states, as far north as Norfolk in Virginia, It is sometimes found as high as 30 or 35 feet; but its ordinary height is 10 or 12 feet. The leaves are 4 or 5 inches long, of a shining light green; and they remain on two or three years. The flowers are very small, of a pale yellow, and strongly scented ; appear- ing about the end of April. The fruit is round, about twice the size of the common pea; and, when ripe, of a purple colour, approaching to blue. It ripens in America in October, and remains attached to the tree during a great part of the winter, forming a fine contrast to the foliage. 1236. O‘lea americina. Sect. II. Syvrrncresz. Genus IV. SYRI'NGA L. Tue Livac. Lin. Syst. Diandria Monogynia. Ident cation. Lin. Gen., No. 22. ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 51. eae Lilac Tourn. Inst. t. 372., Juss. Gen. p.105.; Lilas, Fy.; Flieder, Ger. ; Lilaco, Ital. Derivation. From strinz, the native name in Barbary. The tubes of the finest Turkish pipes are manufactured from the wood of this shrub; and also from that of the Philadélphus coronarius, to which the name was originally given. Hence the old English name of Pipe Tree, which was applied both to the Philadélphus and the Syring&. Lilac is from diac, or lilag, the Persian word . for a flower. Gen. Char., §c. Calyx small, 4-toothed. Corolla funnel-shaped, with a 4- parted limb. Stamens 2, enclosed. Stigma trifid. Capsule ovate, coin- pressed, 2-celled, 2-valved, 2-seeded; valves navicular, with a narrow dissepiment in the middle. (Don’s Mill.) : : Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous ; entire. Flowers in thyrsoid terminal panicles, oppositely branched, purple or white. — Shrubs or low trees; natives of Europe or Asia. Highly valued in the gardens of temperate climates for the beauty and fracrance of their flowers, and the profusion in which these are produced in spring. The natural mode of prcpagating is by suckers, which all the species produce in abundance ; and they will all grow in any common soil, All the species may be grafted on the ash (See Gard. Mag., 1840, p. 37.) 636 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 2 |. S, vutea‘ris Z. The common Lilac. Identification. Lin. Sp., 11. ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 51. Synonymes. Lilac vulgaris Gerin ; Pipe Privet, or Pipe Tree; Lilas commun, Fr.; gemeiner Flieder, Ger.; Lilla, or Lilac turco, Jtal. Engravings. Lam. lll., t.7.; Schmidt Baum., t.77.; N. Du. Ham., t. 61. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves ovate-cordate, acuminated. (Don’s Mill.) A de- ciduous shrub, Persia and Hungary, on chalky precipices in the @verna valley, and Mount Domoglet, as well as on the whole group of rocks along the Danube. Height 8 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1597. Flowers purple or white; May. Fruit brown ; ripe in September. Varicties. & S.. 1] cerilea Clus. Hist. i. p.56, Krause t.26., and our fig. 1238. — Flowers blue. There is a subvariety with the leaves imperfectly variegated. MY % 8. v. 2 violdcea Curt. Bot. Mag. t.183., and our Jig. 1237. — Flowers purple. The Scotch Lilac, so called, because it was first recorded in Sutherland’s Catalogue of the Edinburgh Botanie Garden, & S.v. 3 alba. — Flowers white. This variety flowers #7 earliest. . v0. 4 dlba major Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. — Flowers a 8S larger than those of the previous variety. x S. v, 5 alba plena, S.pléna Lod. Cat.—Flowers double. % § v, 6 rubra Lodd. Cat. — Flowers red 2 S.v. 7 rubra major Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836, the Lilas de Marly of the French gardeners, has flowers larger than the parent variety. 1237. S. v. violacea. Other Varieties. A number of plants have been raised from seed by Mr. Williams of Pitmaston, of which there are six sorts, tolerably distinct, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. The French nurserymen are also in possession of some new seedlings ; but none of all that we have ob- served are so well deserving of culture as the common blue, the violet, the red, and the white. The common lilac grows to the height of 20 ft. and upwards in good free soil; and, though it naturally sends up abundance of suckers in every direction, so as to form a dense mass of stems, yet, when these are cleared away as they appear, and only one stem left, it ° may be trained to form a very handsome small tree, beautiful when in leaf, and preeminently so when in flower. The rate of growth is considerable, varying, according to the soil and situation, from 18 in. to 8 ft. in a year, for the first three or four years, The duration is not great; probably between twenty and thirty years in rich soils, and between forty and fifty in such as are dry and comparatively poor. Plants which are never allowed to produce suckers of any size, and in which the bunches of flowers have been thinned out, ripen seeds; and these, according to Miller, produced plants which are true to their varieties. In sone parts of Britain, and various parts of Germany, it is mixed with other shrubs, or planted alone, to form garden hedges; and, as a proof of its hardiness, we may mention that there are hedges of it by the road- NV “ sides, in the neighbourhood of Ulm and Augsburg, jesse tevieeien. in the elevated, and consequently cold, region of Bavaria. Mixed with sweet briars, sloe thorns, scarlet thorns, Guelder rose XLVIIL OLEA‘CEE: SYRI/NGA. 637 trees, &c., it forms beautiful hedges to cottage gardens, where there is abun- dance of room. 22. §.Jostx#\4 Jacq. Josika’s Lilac. Identification. Jacq. in Bot. Zeit., 1831, t. 67. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 51. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 3278.; Bot. Reg., t. 1733. ; Botanist, t. 24. ; and our figs. 1289, and 1240. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves el- liptic-lanceolate, acute, ciliated, wrinkled, gla- brous, on short petioles, white beneath. Flowers purple. (Don’s Mill.) An upright deciduous shrub. Transylvania, in shady places near water. Height 6 ft. to 12: ft. Introd. in 1833. Flowers purple ; May. Naked young wood 1259. S. Josike'a. purplish green. TRAD). ses osie ae % 3. S. pe’rstca L. The Persian Lilac. Identification. Lin. Sp.. 11.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 51. Synonymes. Lilac minor Meench ; Lilac pérsica Lam. ; Lilas de Perse, Fr. ; Lilac di Persia, Ital. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 486. ; and our jig. 1242. ‘ t Spec. Char.. §c. Leaves small, lanceolate, A entire. Flowers purple. (Don’s Mill.) A >" deciduous shrub. Persia. Height 4 ft. to af 6 ft. Introduced in 1640. Flowers purple ; \Y May and June. . Varieties. 2% 8. p. 2 dlba Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. — Leaves lanceolate, entire. Flowers white. % 8. p. 3 lacinidta Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836, Bot. Cab. 1107., and our fig. 1241. S. capitata Gmel. Itin. ii, p. 304. Ah t.32. f.1., Schmidt. Baum. ii. p.79.; Lilas a Feuilles de Persil, Fr. — This variety has some of its leaves pinnatifidly cut, and nearly all of them cut in some manner. & S. p. 4 salvifilia Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836 has the leaves somewhat hoary, like those of the common sage. . S.p. laciniata. One of the most common, and, at the same time, one of the most ornamental, of our low deciduous shrubs. It is frequently planted in pots, and forced tj so as to come into flower at Christmas. In Paris, ‘ it is said, they retard the Persian lilacs, by placing them in an icehouse in December, and keeping them there till the September or October following, when they will come into bloom without the aid of artificial heat about Christmas. (See Gard. Mag., vii. p. 247.) .Layers and suckers, which are produced in great 1442. 8, persica. abundance in any common garden soil. % 4, S. ROTHOMAGE’NSIS. The Rouen Lilac. Synonymes. S. ddbia Pers. Ench.1. p.9.3 Lilaceum rothomagénse Renault Fl. de? Orne p. 100. 638 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. S.média Dum. Cours. 1. p.709.; Lilas Varin N. Du Ham.,; S. chiaénsis Willd. Sp.1. p. 48., Don’s Mill. 4. p. 51.3 S. sibfrica Hort. ; the Siberian Lilac Hort. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2. t. 63. ; and our fig. 1243, Spec. Char. §c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate. Flowers purple. (Don’s Mill.) An inter- mediate plant hetween S. vulgaris and S. pérsica, A shrub, from 6 ft. to 8 ft. high; a hybrid between S. vulgaris and S. pérsica ; raised at Rouen by M. Varin, the director of the Botanic Garden there. Introduced in 1795. Flowers purple ; May and June. Varieties. % S. r. 2 Lilas Royal Bon Jardin, 1836, has the flowers more compact than the species. % S.r. 3 saugeaina Hort. ; Lilas saugé, Fr. ; differs from the Lilas Varin in having the flowers more red and more beau- : tiful. S. coccinea and S. chinénsis 1243. S. rothomagénsis- rubra Lodd, Cat. ed. 1836 appear to be identical with this variety, or very slightly different. [t is of very vigorous growth, and a most abundant flowerer; and, in favourable soils and situations, it will attain the height of 10 or 12 feet. S. Emodi Wall. Cat. No. 2831., Don’s Mill. iv. p. 51., Royle Illust. p. 267. t. 65. f.2., and our fig. 1244., has the leaves ellip- tic-oblong, glaucous beneath, attenuated at the base, and acuminated at the apex. Branches warted. Thyrse terminal and panicled. Cap- sules almost cylindrical. The bud-scales per- manent at the base of the year’s shoots. A shrub, 8 ft. to 10 ft. high, native of Kamaon, towards the Himalayas, with purple flowers. This very ornamental and desirable plant has lately been raised in the H. S. Gardens from seeds received from the Himalayas. Genus V. Lg La FONTANE'SSA Labill. Tue Fonrangsta. Lin, Syst. Diandria Monogynia. Identification. Labill. Pl. Syr., dec. 1. p. 9. t. 1.3 Don’s Mill., 4. p. 51. Derivution. Named after René Louiche Des Fontaines, author of Flora Atlantica, 2 vols. 4to, Paris, 1798-99, and several other works. Gen. Char., §c Calyx 4—6-parted, permanent. Corolla 4—6-parted, de- ciduous. Stamens 2, elongated. Stigma bifid, hooked. Capsule a 2—3- winged, 2-celled, papery, indehiscent samara; cells l-seeded. (Don’s Mill.) _ Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, sub-evergreen; lanceolate. Flowers in axillary racemes, whitish yellow. — Shrubs with the habit of Phillyrea média, natives of Asia, and forming a connecting link between Fraxiniéz and Oléine. Layers, in common soil. XLVHI. OLEA‘CEH: FRa/XINUS. 639 2a %2 1 F, paiyreéi'pes Ladill. The Phillyrca- like Fontanesia. Identification. Liabill. Syr., dec, 1, p. 9. t.1.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 51. Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 1308.; and our fig. 1245. Spec. Char.,§c. See Gen. Char. A sub-evergreen shrub or low tree. Syria between Laodicea and Mount Cas- sius, and Sicily. Height 10 ft. to 14 ft. Introduced in 1787. Flowers greenish white, turning to brownish yellow ; June, and remaining on the tree two or three months, Readily propagated by layers, by cuttings, or by grafting on the common privet. Grafted standard high on the ash, it would form a very handsome drooping-branched tree. 1245. F. phillyredides. Sect. III. Fraxinre‘e. Genus VI. balealeayialrd FRA’XINUS Tourn. Tue Asn. Lin. Syst. Polygamia Dic'cia. Identification. Tourn. Inst., 343. ; Lin. Gen., No. 1160. ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 53. Synonymes. Fréne, Fr.; Esche, Ger.; Frassino, Ital. Derivation. The derivation of Fraxinus given in Don’s Miller is, from phrassd, to enclose ; the ash having been formerly used for making hedges. Linnzeus derives it from phyrazis, a separation, because the wood splits easily, Others derive it from jrangitur, because the young branches are easily broken ; or which may have been applied ironically, in allusion to the extreme toughness of the old wood. None of these derivations, however, appears very satisfactory. The English name of Ash may be derived either from the Saxon word ese, a pike; or from the colour of the bark of the trunk and branches, which resembles that of wood ashes. Gen. Char., §c. Flowers polygamous. Calyx none, or 4-parted, or 4-toothed. Corolla none. Stamens 2, in the male flowers. Anthers sessile, or on short filaments, dehiscing outwardly. Female flowers the same, except that they have no stamens, but have each a pistil that has a bifid stigma. Fruit, or samara, 2-celled, compressed, winged at top. Cells 1-seeded. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous; unequally pinnate. Flowers in lateral racemes, greenish yellow. Fruit, or samara, 2-celled, compressed, winged at top.—Trees ; natives of Europe, part of Asia, and North America. The species are raised from seeds; and the varieties chiefly by grafting on Fraxinus excélsior, but partly also from seeds. There is a great tendency in all the species to sport into varieties; and many of what are by botanists described as species are, in our. opinion, not entitled to that distinction. All the ashes are of easy culture in good soil, and in a sheltered situation, The European ash is one of our most valuable timber trees, as is the Ame- rican ash in North America. A. Leaficts broad, smocth or shining on the upper surface, Natives of Europe. ¥ 1. F. exce’tsior L. The taller, or common, Ash. Identification. Lin, Sp., p. 1509. ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 53. Synunymes. F. apétala Lam. Ill. t. 858. f.1.i F. rostrata Guss. Fl. Rav. p.374.; F. O’rnus Scop. Carn, No. 1249.3 F. erdsa Pers.; F. crispa Bosc; le Frene, P’r.; Aesche or Esche, Ger. and Dutch; Ask, Dan. and Swed.; Frassino, Ital.; Fresno, Span.; Freixo, Port.; Jas, Jasen, or Jassen, Russ.; Hse, Saz. . ‘ a its Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1692.5 the plates in Arb. Brit., Ist. edit., vol. vi.; and our fig. 1246, Spec. Char., &c. Leaflets almost sessile, lanceolate-oblong, acuminate, ser- rated, cuneated at the base. Flowers naked. Samara obliquely emarginate at the apex. The leaves have generally 5 pairs of leaflets, but sometimes 6, 640 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. The flowers are produced in loose spikes, from the sides of the branches. On some there are only female flowers ; on others, hermaphrodite ones ; and on others, male ones ; while on some trees the flowers are found in two of these states, or in all of them. (Dons Mill.) A large deciduous tree. Europe. Height 30 ft. to 80 ft. Flowers greenish yellow ; March and April, before the leaves appear. Samara brown; ripe in October. Decaying leaves brown and yellow. Naked young wood ash grey. 124. F. exctlsior. Varieties. Theseare very numerous; we shall give first those which are allowed to be varieties by botanists, and afterwards indicate these which are treated by botanists as species, and which we have accordingly kept distinct, but which we are decidedly of opinion are nothing more than varieties. ¥ F.e. 2 péndula Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. vol. v. p. 475., Lodd. Cat. ed 1836; Fréne Parasol, #r.; the plate in Arb. Brit. Ist. edit. vol. vi., and our fig. 1247, — Branches pendulous. Discovered, about 1750, at Gamlingay, Cambridgeshire ; and subsequently in a wood in Argyllshire. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xiv. p. 124.) 4 F. ec. 3 aérea Willd. Enum. p. 1059. F. atrea Pers. Ench. ii. p 604., Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. — Bark of the trunk and branches yellow and dotted; and the leaflets sessile, lanceolate, unequally serrated, acuminated, cuneated at the base, and glabrous. It is conspicuous, XLVI. OLEA CEH: FRA‘XINUS. 641 particularly in winter, not only from the yellow colour of its bark, but RD from the curved contorted character of its branches, which somewhat resemble the horns of an animal. Y Fle. 4 atrea péndula,— Bark yellow, and the branches as pendulous, and of as vigorous growth, as those of Fe. péndula. Y F.e.5crispa. F. crispa Bose, F. atro- virens Desf. Arb.i. p. 104.— Leaves aay. F.e. péndula. dark green, crumpled, and curled. The darkness of the green of the leaves is remarkable; and this and their crumpled appearance, combined with the rigid stunted character of the whole plant, render it a strikingly grotesque object. ¥ F. c. 6 jaspidea Willd., Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. — Bark of the trunk and branches streaked with reddish white. + F.e. 7 purpuréscens Descemet (F, purptrea Hort.).— Bark purple. Horticultural Society’s Garden. ¥ F. e. 8 argéntea Desf. Arb., Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. — Leaves variegated with white. ¥ F. c. 9 lutea. — Leaflets edged with yellow. *% F. e. 10 erdsa Pers. Ench. i. p. 604. — Leaflets erosely toothed. % F. e. 11 horizontals Desf., Pers. Ench. i. p. 604., Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. —Branches spreading. horizontally. * F. e. 12 verrucdsa Desf., Pers. Ench. i. p. 604., Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836.— Branches warted. * F. e. 13 verrucisa péndula. —- Branches warted and pendulous. Hor- ticultural Society’s Garden. ¥ F.e. 14 nana Lod. Cat. ed. 1836. F. e. humilis, and F’. Theophrasti Hort. — The leaves resemble those of the common ash, but the leaflets are much smaller and closer together, and the plant seldom exceeds 3 ft. in height. * F. e. 15 fungosa Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836.—Bark fungous-like. € F. e. 16 verticillata Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836.—Leaves whorled. ¥ F. ¢. 17 villisa nova Descemet.—Leaves villous. Other Varietics. There are several in the Catalogue of Messrs. Loddiges, and in other collections, but we do not think them worth enumerating. The common ash is one’ of the noblest of our forest trees, attaining a height of from 80 ft. to 100 ft., and enduring several centuries. No deciduous tree TT 642 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. whatever, in cultivation in British plantations, is more injurious to plants growing undet it, from its numerous fibrous roots, which, rising close to the surface, exhaust the soil, and prevent the vegetation of almost every other plant, except those that have also fibrous roots. It always grows best in good, somewhat calcareous soil; which, though not boggy, is generally adjoining water. The most profitable age for felling the ash appears to be from 80 to 100 years, but it will continue pushing from stools or from pollards, for above 100 years. The timber of the ash is very elastic ; so much so, that a joist of this timber will bear more before it breaks than one of that of any other tree indigenous to Europe. It weighs, per cubic foot, 64 1b. 9 oz. when green, and 49 lb. 80z. when dry. The value of the timber is increased by the rapi- dity of its growth; and, as in the case of the sweet chestnut, the wood of young trees is more esteemed than that of old ones. Since the use of iron became so general in the manufacture of instruments and machines, the value of the ash is somewhat diminished, at least in Britain; it still, however, ranks next in value to that of the oak, and is held even to surpass it for some pur- poses. It is much in use by the coachmaker, the wheelwright, and the manu- facturer of agricultural implements. It is highly valued for kitchen tables and steps of stairs, as it may be scoured better than any other wood, and is not so liable to run splinters into the scourer’s fingers. Young ash is particularly valuable for hop-poles, hoops, crates, handles to baskets, rods for training plants, forming bowers, for light hurdles, and for wattling fences; and also for walk- ingsticks. The species is always propagated by seeds, and the varieties by grafting. The samaras, or keys, are generally ripe in October; when they should be gathered, and taken to the rotting-ground, where they should be mixed with light sandy earth, and laid in a heap of a flat form, not more than 10 in. thick, in order to prevent them from heating. Here they should be turned over several times in the course of the winter; and in February they may be removed, freed from the sand by sifting, and sown in beds in any mid- dling soil. The richness or quality of the soil is of little consequence ; but it should be well broken by the rake, and the situation should be open, to pre- vent the plants from being drawn up too slender. The seeds may be deposited at the distance of half an inch every way, and covered a quarter of an inch with soil. Sown in February they will come up in May or jane, + 2. F. (g.) neteropuy’Lia Vahl. The various-leaved Ash. Identification. Vahl Enum., 1. p. 53.; Don’s Mill, 4. p. 54. Synonymes. F. simplicifdlia IV2lid. Sp. 4. p. 1098. ; F. monophYlla Desf. Arb. 1. p. 102.; F. sim- plicifdlia Hort. ; F. excélsior @ diversi- folia Ait.; F. excélsior var. ¢ Lam. Dict. 2. p. 554. ; F. excélsior @ hetero- phflla Dec. ; F. integrifdlia and diver- sifolia Hort. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2476. ; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our jig. 1249. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves simple or trifoliate, dentately ser- rated. Samara oblong-lance- olate, Lin. long, obtuse and emarginate at the apex. Leaves usually simple, but sometimes with 3 or 5 leaflets 38—4 in. long, ovate, sub- cordate, or acuminate at the base and apex. Branches dotted. Buds black. (Don’s Mill.) A tree, attaining nearly the same dimensions as the common ash, and without doubt only a variety of it. 1948s F(a nari: XLVI, GLEA‘CRE: FRA’XINUS. 643 1249. F. (e.) heterophsila, Variety. ¥ F. (e.) h. 2 variegata. (fig. 1248.)—Leaves variegated; discovered in 1830, at Eglantine, near Hillsborough in, the county of Down, in Ireland. * 3. F. (&.) aneustiro'L1a Bauh. The narrow- leaved Ash. Identification. Bauh. Hist., 1. pt. 2. p.177.; Vahl Enum., 1. p. 52.5 Willd. Sp., 4. p. 1100. ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 55. Synonyme. F. salicifolia Hort. Engraving. Our fig. 1250. Spec. Char., §c. Leaflets sessile, lanceolate, remotely denticulated. Samaras in 3—4 pairs, from 14 in. ~ to 2in. long, lanceolate, entire at the apex and acute, obtuse at the base. Branchlets green, dotted with white. Buds brown. Peduncles below the leaves, solitary, 2 in. long. Flowers naked. (Don’s Mill.) A tree. Spain. Height 30ft. to 50ft. Introduced ? in 1815. Flowers greenish white. Hort. Soc. Garden, and Lod. 1250.- F. (e.) angustifolia. B. Leaflets small, smooth or shining above, Natives of the South of Eurcpe, the North of Africa, or the West of Asia, % 4, F. parviro'uia Willd. The small-leaved Ash. Tdrntification, Willd. Sp., 1. p. 1101.5 Tenore Syll., p. 9. No. 5. ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 54. TU 2 644 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Engravings, Willd. Berl. Baumz., p. 155. t. 2. f. 2.; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist. edit., vol. vi. s and our fig. 1251. 1251. F. parvifolia. Spec. Char., §c. Leaflets 5—7 pairs, sessile, roundish ovate and oblong, ate tenuated at the base ; quite entire at the base, but sharply serrated at the apex, mucronate. Flowers naked. Branches purplish, trigonal at the top. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous tree. Levant. Height 30 ft. to 40 ft. Introd. 1822. Flowers greenish yellow; April and May. Samara smaller than those of the common ash ; ripe in October. Hort. Soc. Garden, and Lod. # 5, F.(p.) arce’ntea Lois, The silvery-leaved Ash. Identification. Lois. F\. Gall., 697.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 54. Engraving. Our fig. 2098. in p. 1108. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves with usually 3 pairs of rather coriaceous, elliptic, ovate, shortly cuspidate, bluntly toothed leaflets, on short petiolules. Leaves silvery grey. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous tree. ; lj Corsica, in the fissures of rocks. Height 30 ft. N aol to 40 ft. Introduced in 1835. Flowers greenish SQy(7 Shy yellow; April and May. Gt. This variety must not be confounded with F. ce. foliis argénteis, which is merely a variegation | of the common ash (J’. excélsior). + 6. F. (v.) oxyca’rpa Willd. The sharp-frnited Ash, Identification. Willd. Sp., 4. p. 1100.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 55. Synonymes. F. oxyphylla Bieb. Fi. Taur. 2. p. 450. ; F. O’rnus Pall. Itin. Taur. Engraving. Our fig. 1252. from a living specimen. Spec. Char., §c. Leaflets 2—3 pairs, almost sessile, lanceolate, acuminated, serrated, gla- brous. Flowers naked. Samara lanceolate, attenuated at both ends, mucronate. Branchlets green, with white dots. Buds brown. (Don’s 1252. F. (p.) oxycarpa. XLVIII. OLEA‘CEH: FRA/XINUS. 645 Mill.) A deciduous tree. Caucasus. Height 30 ft. to 40 ft. Introduced in 1815. Flowers greenish yellow-; May. Of all the varieties of the smatl-leaved ash, this appears to us to be the most beautiful. The leaves are of a dark glossy green, and are produced in tufts at the ends of the branches. ¥ 7. F. pa’tuipa Bosc. The pale-barked Ash. Identification. Bosc ex Spreng. Syst., 1. p. 96. ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 56, Engraving. Our fig. 2099. in p. 1109. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves with 3 pairs of glabrous, almost sessile, ovate-lan- ceolate, toothed leaflets. Branches yellow. (Don’s Afdl.) In Don’s Miller this kind is stated to be a native of North America; but in the Horticul- tural Society’s Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, the plants to which this name is affixed obviously belong to F. excélsior. * 8. F. renriscrro‘ui1a Desf. The Lentiscus-leaved Ash. Identification. Desf. Cat. Hort. Pars p. 52.; Willd. Sp., p. 1101. Sy F, tamariscifolia Vahl Enum. 1. p.52., Don’s Mill. 4, p.54.; F. parvifolia Lam Dict. 2. p. 540.; F. aleppénsis Pluk. Phyt. 182. f. 4. Engravings. Pluk. Phyt., 182. f. 4.3; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our fig, 1253. Spec. Charac., §e. Leaflets _ petio- late, oblong and lanceolate, sharp- ly serrated, the serratures mu- cronate ; 4—5 pairs according to Vahl; 6—7 pairs according to Willd. ; 3 in. long, terminal one smaller than the lateral ones. Branches dark purple. Buds brown. Flowers naked. Samara narrow, gradually widening to the apex, and retuse there. (Don's Mill.) A decidu- ous tree. Aleppo. 1253. F, lentiscifdlia. Height 30 ft. to 50 ft. Introduced in 1710. Flowers greenish yellow ; May and June. Variety. * F.1. 2 méndula has slender pendulous branches, and forms a very elegant tree. Introduced in 1833. Hort. Soc. Garden, and Lod. C. Leaves and Leaflets large, glaucous, and downy beneath. Natives exclusively of North America ; and, in Britain, chiefly to be considered as ornamental trees. From carefully observing all the kinds of American ash in the Horticul- tural Society’s Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, we are convinced they are all variations of one and the same species. The most dis- tinct of these, as far as i eae the leaves, appear to be F. a. pubéscens and F. a, juglandifolia; and, as far as respects the shoots, F’. a, quadrangu- TT 3 646 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. lata. Seeds of the eight following kinds are annually imported from America by the London seedsmen, and the plants, in general, come up tolerably true. This may also be said of some of the varieties of which we have only given the names. + 9. F. america'na Willd. The American Ash. Identification. Willd. Sp., 4. p.1102.; Michx. N. Amer. Syl, 3. p. 59. Synonymes. F. acuminita Lam., Don’s Mill. 4. p. 56., Pursh Sept. 2. p.9.; F. discolor Dfuhl. ; white Ash, green Ash, Amer. Engravings. Michx, N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 118.; the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., 1st edit. ; and our figs. 1254, and 1255, / 1254. F. americana. Spec. Char., &c. Leaflets 7, petiolate, oblong, acuminate, shining above, quite entire, glaucous beneath. Flowers calyculate. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous tree. Canada to Carolina, in woods. Height 60 ft. to 80 ft. Introduced in 1723. Flowers greenish yellow; May. Samaras rarely produced. Variety. ¥% F. a. 2 latifolia has broader leaves than the species. Hort. Soc. Garden, in 1835. Early in spring, the leaflets are covered with.a light down, which gra- dually disappears, till, at the approach of summer, they are perfectly smooth, of a light green colour above, and whitish beneath. This difference in the colour of the surfaces of the leaflets is peculiar to this species ; ™ and hence it has been named F. dis- color. It is also called the white ash from the colour of its bark, by which it is easily distinguished, in America, from the other sorts indigenous there. 43 In Britain, all sorts of American ash & are readily known from Fraxinus 2 excélsior, by their lighter bark, and by the paler green of their leaves. 1255+. americana, £10. F(a.) puBe’scens Wait. The downy Ash. Identification. Walt. Fl. Car., p. 254.; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 9.: Don’s Mill., 4. p. 56. Synonymes. F. nigra Du Ror Harbk. ed. 2. vol. 1. p. 398. 3 F. tomentdsa Miche. N. Amer. Syl. 3 p. 63.; red Ash, black,Ash, Amer. cei; re : a Engravings. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 119.5 and our fig. 1256. XLVIIL OLEA CEH: FRA'XINUS. 647 ‘ Spec. Char., Se. Leaflets 3—4 pairs, petio- late, elliptic-ovate, serrated, downy or tomentose beneath, as well as the petioles and branches. Flowers calyculate. Ra- cemes rather compound. Calyx campanu- late. Samara narrow, lanceolate, obtuse, with a short mucro at the apex, 2in. long. Stamens 2—3—4. (Don’s fill.) A deciduous tree. North America. Height 30 ft. Introduced in 1811. Flowers green- ish yellow; May. Though Michaux has described the leaflets as denticulated, yet in his figure, of which Jig. 1256. is a reduced copy, they are per- fectly entire, as they are for the most part in the living plants at Messrs. Loddiges. Varieties. * F. (a.) p. 2 longifolia Willd. Sp. iv. p.- 1103., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. i. p- 9., Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836; F. pennsylvanica Marsh. ; has the leaflets ovate-lanceolate, attenu- 1256. F. (a-) pubéscens. ated, somewhat serrated. ¥ F. (a.) p. 3 /atifolia Willd., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. i. p. 9., has the ‘leaflets ovate, broad. * F. (@.) p. 4 subpubéscens Pers. Ench. ii. p. 605. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. i. p.9.;? #. subvilldsa Bose ; has the leaflets petiolate, elliptic- oblong, acuminated, sharply serrated, downy beneath; common petioles glabrous. The length of the annual shoots, and the spaces between the buds, are one half those of F. americana; and the tree is of smaller size, and slower growth. The leaves are from 12in. to 15in. long, downy on the under sur- face ; and, on insulated trees, this down becomes red on the approach of autumn, both on the leaves and shoots of that year; whence, probably, the name of red ash. The bark of the trunk is of a deep brown, and the heart- wood of a brighter red than that of the white ash. ¥ 11. F(a.) samBuciro‘nia Vahl, The Eicer-leaved Ash. Identification. Vahl Enum., 1. p.51.; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 8.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 54. Sy F. nigra Mench; F. crispa Hort. ; the black Ash, Water Ash, Amer. Lngravings. Michx. N. Amer. Syl. 3, t. 122.5 and our figs. 1257. and 1258. Spec. Char., §c. Leaflets 3 pairs, 3in. to 4 in.long, acute at both ends, sessile, ovate-lanceolate, serrated, having the axils of the veins villous beneath. Young branches green, beset with black dots. Buds brown or blue. Flowers like those of the common ash. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous tree. Canada to Carolina. Height 60 ft. to 70 ft. in America; in England 30 ft. Introduced in 1800. Flowers greenish yellow; May. Variety. | F, (a.) s. 2 erispa Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836 has the leaves curled. Lod. TT 4 1257, F..(a-)sambueifolia, 648 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. The buds are of a deep blue, and the young shoots are sprinkled with dots of the same colour, which disappear as the season advances. The leaves, at their unfolding, are accompanied by scales, which fall after two or three weeks: they are 12 or 15 inches long when fully developed ; and the leaflets are sessile, of a deep green colour, smooth on the upper surface, and coated with red down on the main ribs beneath. When bruised, they emit an odour like that of the leaves of the elder. The sa- maras resemble those of the blue ash (/. quadrangulata), and are nearly as broad at the base as at the summit. The black ash is easily distinguished from the white ash by its bark, which is of a duller hue, less deeply furrowed, and has the ~ layers of the epidermis applied in broad sheets ee at ¥ 12. F.(a.) quaprancuLa‘ta Miche. The quadrangular-branched Ash. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 255.; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 8.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 55. Synonymes. F tetragdna Cels ex Dum. Cours. ; F. quadrangularis Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836; blue Ash, Shae: Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 123. ; and our jigs. 1259. and 1260. Spec. Char. Sc. Leaflets almost sessile, elliptic-lanceolate, serrated, downy beneath. Samara blunt at both ends. Branches quadrangular. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous tree. Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee. Height 60 ft. to 70 ft. Introduced in 1823. Flowers greenish yellow ; May. Variety. + F. (a.) q. 2 nervosa Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836.— Leaves with conspicuous nerves. The leaves are from 12in. to 18 in. long, and are composed of 2, 3, or 4 pairs of leaflets, with an odd one. The leaflets are large, smooth, oval- acuminate, distinctly toothed, and sup- ported by short petiolules. The young shoots to which the leaves are attached are distinguished by 4 opposite mem- branes, 3 or 4 lines broad, and of a greenish colour, extending through their whole length. This character disappears in the third or fourth year, leaving only the traces of itsexist- ence. The seeds are flat from one extremity to the other, and a little narrowed towards the base. Readily distinguished from all the other varieties of American ash, as far as we have been able to observe these in the [/ neighbourhood of London, by the bark of the trunk, which : cracks and separates at the Vesg:. ella) quadrangulbte. edges into thin plates, much in the same way as that of the white American oak (Quércus alba). * 13. F. (a.) sucianpiro‘i1a Lam. The Walnut-leaved Ash. Identification. Lam. Dict., 2. p. 543.3 Pursh Sept., 1. p. 9.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 55. Synonymes. F. viridis Meche. N. Amer. Syl. 3. p. 65. t. 120.; F. concolor Muhi.; the green Ash, Michz. ; western black Ash, Push. Y Engravings. Michx. N, Amer, Syl., 3. t. 120.; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi.; and our figs. 1261. and 1262. XLVIII, OLEA CEE! FRA‘XINUS. 649 Spec, Char, §c. Leaflets 2—4 pairs, 3 in. long, membranous, glabrous, but not shining, canescent beneath, downy in the axils of the veins, stalked, elliptic-lanceolate, serrated, glaucous beneath. Petioles glabrous. Branches glabrous, and, like the buds, greyish brown. Flowers calyculate. Calyx 4-toothed. Corymbs pendulous. Samara linear. (Don’s Mill.) A de- ciduous tree. Canada to North Carolina; found in shady wet woods, and chiefly in the western districts. Height 30 ft. to 50 ft. Introduced in 1724. Flowers greenish yellow; May. Variety. ¥ F.(a,) j. 2 subintegérrima Vahl Enum. i. p. 50. F. juglandifolia 8 sub- serrata Willd.; F. caroliniana Wangenh. Amer. p. 81. ex Willd. Du Roi Harbk. ed. 2. vol. i. p. 400. ex Vuhl., F. Novee-A’nglie and F. caroliniana Mill. Dict. Nos. 5,6. ?—Leaflets nearly entire. The green ash is easily recognised by the brilliant colour of its young shoots ; and by its leaves being nearly of the same colour on both surfaces. From this uniform- ity, which is rarely observed in the foliage of trees, Dr. Muhlenburg applied the spe- cific name céncolor ; and Mi- chaux gave this tree the popular 1261. F. (a.) juglandifolia. 126%. F. (a.) juglandifolia. name of the green ash. The seaves vary in length from 6in. to 15in. with from 2 to 4 pairs of leaflets, and an odd one, according to the vigour of the tree, and tothe coolness of the soil in which it grows. The leaflets are petiolated, and distinctly denticulated. The seeds are small ; and the tree does not attain a great size. ‘here is a splendid specimen 70 ft. high on the Lanks of the Thames, adjoining Pope’s villa, which is that figured in our first edition. ¥ 14, F. (a.) carotiniana Lam. The Carolina Ash. Identification. Lam. Dict., 2. p- 543. ; Pursh Sept., 1]. p.9.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 55.5 Lodd. Cat., . 1836. : cere ‘4 recess F. excélsior Walt. Fl. Car. p. 254. ; FP. serratifolia Miche. fil. Arb. p. 33.; F. lanceo- lata Borkh.; shining Ash, Amer. Engraving. Our jig. 2100. in p. 1109+ . Char., &c. Leaflets 2—3 pairs, oval, petiolate, serrated, glabrous and ne ine on Flowers illo. Branches glabrous, and, like the buds, brownish. Racemes loose, 1} in. long, often twin from the same bud. Pedicels numerous, uinbellate. Calyx small, campanulate. (Don’s Mill., adapted.) A deciduous tree. Pennsylvania to Carolina. Height 30 ft. to 50ft. Introduced in 1783. Flowers greenish yellow; May and June. 650 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. This is a very remarkable variety, readily distinguished by the large size of its leaflets, which are nearly round, but acuminated, and seldom consist of more than two pairs, with an odd one. The samaras are unlike those of any of the preceding sorts ; being flat, oval, and often almost as broad as they are long. In spring, the lower surface of the leaves, and the young shoots, are covered with down, which disappears as the summer advances. H. 8., Lod. * 15. F. (a.) epi’prera Vahl, The wing-topped-seeded, or two-coloured, Ash. Identification. Pursh Sept., 1. p. 8.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 55. Synonymes. JF. canadénsis G@rin. Fruct. 1. p. 222. t. 49.3 F. lancea Bosc. . - neravings. Gaertn. Fruct., 1. t. 49.; the plate ‘of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vi. ; and our jig. 1263. 1263, F. (a.) epiptera. Spec. Char., §c. Leaflets lanceolate-elliptic, subserrated, opaque, and downy beneath on the veins. Samara cuneated, obtuse and emarginate at the apex, and terete at the bottom. Young branches green, covered with white dots. Bark chinky. Flowers calyculate. Buds brown. (Don’s Mill.) A de- ciduous tree. Canada to Carolina. Height 50ft. Introduced in 1823. Flowers greenish yellow ; May. Lod. and Hort. Soc. Garden. ¥ 16. F. (a.) puatyca’Rpa Vahl. The broad-fruited Ash. Identification. Vahl Enum., 1. p.49.; Pursh Sept., 1. p.9.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 55.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. F. caroliniana Catesb. Car. t. 80.; the Carolina Ash, Amer. Engravings. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. fig. 124.; and our figs. 1264. and 1265. Spec. Char., §c. Leaflets almost sessile, very distinctly serrated, elliptic-lan- ceolate, 2in. long and 1in. broad ; having the larger veins villous beneath. Samara elliptic-lanceolate, 2in. long, acute at both ends. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous tree. Virginia and Carolina. Height 30ft. to 50 ft. Intro- duced in 1724, Flowers greenish yellow ; May. XLVIIL OLEA‘CEE: O'RNUS. 651 Very easily known from all the other American ashes, by the leaves dying off, in the autumn, of a fine purple. Lod. and Hort. Soc. Other alleged Ame- rican Species, — F (a.) expansa Willd., F(a.) mixta Bose, F(a.) pulverulénta § Bose, F. (a.) rubi- canda Bose, F. (a.) songifolia Bose, F. (a.) viridis Bose, F. (a.) cinérea Bosc, F. (a.) alba Bose, F, (a.) Richardt Bosc, F. (a.) ovata Bosc, F.(a.) nigra Bose, F. (a.) elliptica Bose, F. (a.) fasca Bosc, F. (a.) rifa Bose, 1265. Wy F. (a.) panndsa Vent. et Bose, OY # a F. Béscii G. Don, F. (a. ; polemoniifolia Poir., F. (a. 1264. F. (1.) plotycarpa. triptera Nutt, F. chinénsis Roxb. F. Schiededna Schlecht. are described in our first edition, and plants of most of them may be had at Messrs. Loddiges’s, and in other London nurseries. Except the last two they are only varieties, and in our opinion not worth keeping distinct. ‘ Genus VII. rs Rie | O’RNUS Pers. Tue Frowrrine Asn. Lin. Syst. Didindria Monogynia, or Polygamia Dice'cia. Identification. Pers. Ench., 1. p. 8.; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 6.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 56. ae deriy ‘Fraxinus sp. of the older authors ; 1oFrone a Fleurs, Fr. ; die bliihende Esche, Ger. ; Orno, Itai, ; Oren, Hebrew; Oreiné mélia, Greek. _ Derivation. From oros, the Greek word for a mountain. Gen. Char., §c. Flowers hermaphrodite, or of distinct sexes. Calyx 4-parted or 4-toothed. Corolla 4-parted; segments long, ligulate. Stamens with long filaments. Stigma emarginate. Samara 1-celled, 1-seeded, winged. (Don’s Mill.) . . . : ie Leaves compound, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous ; impari-pinnate. Flowers in terminal or axillary panicles. Trees, deciduous ; natives of Europe, North America, and Asia ; in British gardens, propagated by grafting on the common ash, and sometimes by seeds. “1, O. EURop&'s Pers. The European Flowering, or Munna, Ash. ification. . Ench., 1. p. 9.3 Don’s Mill. 4. p. 56. hier fe ‘were Ovrmus Lin. Sp. 1510.; #. O’rnus and F. paniculata Mill. Dict. No.3. and No. 4.; F. florifera Scop. Carn. No. 1250. F. botry0ides Mor. Prelud, 265.; F. vulgatior Segn. facies gon Gree., 1. t.4.; N: Du Ham., t. 15.; the plates of this species in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. vi.; and our fig. 1266. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves with 3—4 pairs of lanceolate or elliptic, attenuated, serrated, stalked leaflets, which are entire at the base, villous cr downy 652 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. beneath. Flowers complete or hermaphrodite, greenish white. Pedun- cles axillary, solitary, shorter than the leaves. Young branches purplish or livid, with yellow dots. Buds cinereous. (Don’s Mil/.) A deciduous tree. South of Europe. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1730. Flowers white; May and June. Samara brown; ripe in October. 1206. O'rnus europa. A very handsome small tree, and a free flowerer. It und also the following species, and probably all those of both the genera Fraxinus and O’rnus, ex- travasate sap, which, when it becomes concrete, is mild and mucilaginous. This sap is produced in more abundance by O’rnus europe‘a and O. rotundi- folia, than by any other species; collected from these trees, it forms an article of commerce under the name of manna, which is chiefly obtained from Calabria and Sicily, where the tree abounds. ¥ 2. O. (g.) RoTuNDIFO'LIA Pers. The round-leafleted Flowering, or Manna, Ash. Identification. Pers. Ench., 2. p. 605. ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 57. Synonymes. Frixinus rotundifolia Att. Hort. Kew. 3. p. 445.; F. mannifera Hort. Pluk. Alin. 182. f. 4. Engravings. Willd. Baum., t. 2. f. 1.; Pluk, Alm., p. 4,; and our jigs, 1267. and 1268. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves with 3—5 pairs of roundish-ovate, bluntly serrated, almost sessile leaflets, which are narrow at the base, rather small, and glabrous. Petioles channeled. Flowers with purplish pe- tals, polygamous. Peduncles axillary. Branches and buds brown. The flowers come out in the spring, before the leaves, like those of other species of this genus, as well as of that of Frax- inus. (Don’s Mill.) A low tree. Calabria and the Levant, &c. Height 16 ft. to 20 ft.; in England 1267. 0.(e.)rotunaiforia. 30 ft.to40ft. Introd. 1697. Flowers white; April. XLVI. OLEA‘CEE: O/RNUS. 65: ¥3 O.(8.) america NA Pursh, The American Flowering Ash. Identification. Pursh Sept., 1. p. 9.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 57. Synonymes. F. americana Linn. Sp. 1510, ?; F. O’rnus americdna Lodd, Cat. ed, 1836. Engraving. Our fig. 1269. Spec. Char, $c. Leaves with 2—5 pairs of oblong or ovate - acuminated, shining, serrated leaflets, each 3in. to 5 in. long, and 2in. broad, and hav- ing the larger veins rather villous, glaucous, and paler beneath, the odd one rather cordate. Flow- ers with petals, disposed in terminal panicles. Branches brownish grey. Buds brown. Samara narrow, obtuse, mucro- nate. (Don’s Mill.) A tree. North America. Height 30 ft. to 40 ft. Introd. in 1820. Flowers . white; April and May. ~ A more robust-growing 1269. 0. {e.) americhna, plant than O. europz’a. 2 See i SE ¥ 4. O. FLoRIBU’NDA G. Don. The abundant-flowered Flowering Ash. Identification. G. Don in Loud. Hort. Brit., p. 12.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 57. Synonyme. Fraxinus floribGnda D. Don Prod. Fi. Nep. p. 106. Engravings. Wall. Pl. Rar. Asiat., 2. t. 277.; and our fig. 1270. Spec. Char., Sc. Leaves with 2—3 pairs of elliptic-oblong, acuminated, serrated, glabrous, stalked leaflets, and an odd one, varying much in figure, the terminal, or odd, one the largest. Pa- nicles terminal, com- pound, _ thyrsoid. Samara linear, or narrow - spathulate, obtuse, and entire. Bark ash-coloured, dotted. Branchlets compressed. (Don’s Mill.) A deciduous tree. Nepal. Height 30 ft. to 40 ft. In- trod, 1822. Flowers white; April. There was a plant of this species in the Horticultural Socie- ty’s Garden, against the conservative wall, which died in the spring of 1836. 1270, 0. floribinda, O. stridta Swt.; Fraxinus striata Bose, Don’s Mill. 4. p. 57.; is a native of North America, said to have been introduced in 1818, but we have not seen the plant nor a figure of it. 654 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Orper XLIX. JASMINA'CE. Ox. Cuar. Calyx tubular, divided or toothed. Corolla salver-shaped, 5-cleft ; zestivation imbricate and twisted. Stamens epipetalous. Ovarium 2-celled. Cells 1-seeded. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed. Fruit a didymous berry, or a biparted capsule. A/bumen sparing, or wanting altogether. This differs from Oleineze, to which it is nearly allied, by the erect ovula, structure of seeds, and estivation of corolla. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple or compound, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous or ever- green; ternate or imparipinnate, with the petioles for the most part articu- lated. Flowers opposite, in corymbs.— Shrubs, deciduous or evergreen ; natives of Europe, Asia. and America. Genus I. io JASMI'NUM Forskoel. Tue Jasmine. Lin. Syst. Diandria Monogynia. Identification. Forskoel Hgyp. Arab., p. 59.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 59. Si LY Mi tum Lam. ; J ine ; Jasmin, £7. and Ger. ; Schasmin, Ge. ; Gelsomine, Ital. ; Jazmin, Span. Derivation. Linnezus derives this name from ton, a violet, and osmé, smell: but the scent of the flowers has no resemblance to that of the violet. Forskoel, in his Zgyp. Arab. p. 59., says that it is taken from the Arabian name of the plant, Ysmym, which appears much more probable. Gen. Char., §c. Calyx tubular, 5—8-toothed or 5—8-cleft. Corolla 5—8-cleft. Stigma -lobed or bifid. Berry didymous, having one of the lobes usually abortive. Seeds without albumen. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple or compound, opposite, exstipulate, mostly sub-evergreen ; mostly entire. Petioles articulated. lowers white or yellow, axillary or terminal, odoriferous. — Shrubs, usually sub-evergreen, and twining or ram- bling ; natives of Europe, Asia, or Africa. Propagated readily by cuttings in common garden soil, and usually grown against walls. & # |, J. rru‘ticans L. The Sprig-producing, or shrubby, Jasmine. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1. p. 9., Syst., ed. 14.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 63. Synonyme. J. heterophyllum Meench, Lob. Adv. p. 389. f. 390. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 461.; Schmidt Baum., 3. t. 148., our jig. 1271., and fig. 1272. from a living specimen. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves alternate, trifoliolate, and simple, glabrous ; leaflets obovate or cuneiform, obtuse. Branches an- gular. Calycine seg- ments subulate. Pe- duncles terminal, by threes. Corolla yel- low, with oblong ob- tuse segments. (Don’s Mill.) A sub-ever- green shrub. South of Europe, and through- out the Levant. Height 6 ft. to 8 ft. Introduced in 1570. Flowers yellow ; May Se to October. Fruit 1271. J. friticans, black ; ripe Nov. 1272. J. frivticans, A very desirable sub-evergreen, either for planting in borders, or against walls ; flowering freely, and ripening abundance of fruit. It sends up numerous suckers ; which, when it is desired that the plant should assume a garden- XLIX. JASMINA CEE: JASMI'NUM. 655 esque character, should all be removed, leaving the branches to proceed from a single stem, or from two, three, or any other small and limited number ot stems. sew 2.J. nu'miLe L. The humble, or Italian yellow, Jasmine. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1. p. 9.; Wahl Enum., 1. p. 33.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 63. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t.350.; Schmidt Baum., t. 149. ; and our fig. 1273. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves alternate, acute, trifoliolate, and pinnate. Branches angular. Calycine segments very ¢ short. Plant glabrous, Peduncles © terminal, twin or ternary, 3-flowered. Corolla yellow, with oblong obtuse segments. (Don’s Mill:) An erect sub-evergreen shrub. Madeira. Height 3 ft. to 4ft. Introduced in 1656. . Flowers yellow; June to September. 1275. J. himile. &% # 3. J. HETEROPHY LLUM Roxb. The various-leaved Jasmine. Identification. Roxb. F1. Ind., 1. p. 99. and 164.; Don's Mill., 4. p. 63. Synonymes. J. arbdreum Hamilt. MSS. ; Goojee and Javana in Nepal. Engravings. Wall. Pl. Asiat. Rar., 3. t. 275. ; and our fig. 1274. Spec. Char., §c. Arbore- ous. Leaves alternate, simple or trifoliolate, oblong-elliptic or broad- ovate, and acuminated, waved, lucid, firm, gla- brous. Panicles termi- nal, trichotomous, fas- tigiate, corymbose, and downy. Calyx urceo- late, with short subulate teeth. Segments of the corolla oblong, equal to the tube in length. Leaves variable. (Don’s 2 SS Mill.) A middle-sized ’ 1274. J. heteroph{llum. tree ; in England a sub-evergreen shrub. Nepal. Height 6 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced m 1820. Flowers bright yellow, fragrant; July and August. ENA gz a 4. J. REVoLU‘TUM Ker. The revolute- flowered Jasmine. Identification. Ker Bot. Reg., t.178.; Don’s Mill., 4. 64. Son J. chrysa m Roxb. Fl. Ind. 1. p. 93. 5 the Nepal yellow Jasmine. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 178.3 Bot. Mag., t. 1731.3 Bot. Cab,, t. 966.; and our fig. 1275. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves alternate, pinnate. Leaflets 5—7, ovate-lanceolate or elliptic, glabrous, on short petiolules. Corymbs terminal, compound. Calycine teeth very short, mucronate. Branches angular, gla- brous. Leaves shining, and flowers bright and yellow, and very fragrant. (Don's Mill.) A rambling sub-evergreen shrub. North of Hindostan and Nepal, on ly * 1275. J, revalutum, 656 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. mountains. Height 10 ft. to 15ft. Tntroduced in 1812. Tlowcrs bright yellow, very fragrant; May to October. Readily propagated by cuttings, and a free grower and flowerer in any common soil and exposure. 2 # 5, J.(R.) puBr’GeRuM D, Don, The downy Nepal Jasmine. Identification. D. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 106. ; Don’s Mill., 4. . 64. syx . J. Wallichia Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1409. ; Climali- swa, Nepalese. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1409. ; and our jig. 1276. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves alternate, pinnate. Leaflets 7—9 ; ovate-lanceolate or oblong, acuminated, sessile, downy while young. Branches angular, downy. Peduncles elongated, 1-flowered, termi- nal, subcorymbose, downy. Teeth of calyx short. Segments of corolla 5—6, obtuse. Flowers yel- low, and smaller than those of J. revolitum. > (Don’s Mill.) A rambling sub-evergreen shrub. j i Nepal. Height 10 ft. to 12ft. Introduced in : Tuy? 1827. Flowers yellow ; May to October. Jaros Guan ate: So closely resembles the preceding one, that we cannot doubt its being only a variety of it. & 2 BD A £6. J. orricinate LZ. The officinal, or common, Jasmine. Identification. Lin, Sp., 1. p.9.; Wahl Enum., 1. p. 34.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 63. Engravings. Bots Mag., t. 31. ; Schmidt Baum., 3. t. 150. ; and our jig. 1277. Spec. Char. §c. Leaves opposite, pinnate ; leaflets ovate, acuminated, ter- rainal cae longest. Young buds erecti:h. Plant glabrous. | Branches angular. Calycine segments 5, subulate. Corolla white, 4—5-cleft, sweet- scented. (Don’s Mul.) A climbing shrub, evergreen from the colour of its shoots. Malabar to Georgia and Mount Caucasus, in woods. Stems 40 ft. to 50 ft. Introd. 1596, or long before. Flowers white, highly odoriferous ; June to August. Fruit black, only produced occasionally in England. Varieties A @ J.o. 2 folits argénteis Lodd. Cat. — Leaves striped with white. Aad J. 0. 3 foliis atreis Lodd. Cat. — Leaves striped with yellow. 5 Ba J. 0. 4 floribus plenis Hort. — Flowers double, very rare. The common jasmine generally loses its leaves in the winter season, especially in exposed situations; but, as its young shoots are of a fine deep green, and the plant is generally covered with them, it has the appearance at that season of an evergreen. The G shoots are frequently produced 7 or 8 feet in length, | and upwards, in one season. 1277. J. officinale. Onver L. APOCYNA'CEZ. Orv. CHar. Calyx 5-cleft, persistent. Corolla 5-lobed, deciduous; stiva- tion imbricate. Stamens 5, epipetalous. Ovarium solitary or twin, usually many-seeded. Styles 1 or 2. Stigmas, where 2, applied to each other. Fruit follicular, drupaceous, or baccate; solitary or twin; 1l- or many- seeded. Albwmcn generally present.—Distinguished from Asclepiddee in the structure of the anthers and stigmas. (G. Don.) L. APOCYNA CEE! VI/NCA, 657 Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, evergreen; entire, shining. Flowers axillary. — Trailing, suffruticose, evergreen shrubs ; natives of Europe. Genus I. ——— VYNCA L. Tue Periwinkie. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 295. ; Juss., 144. ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 95. Synonymes. Pervinea Tourn. t. 45.; la Pervenche, Fr.; Sunngriin, Ger.; Vinca, or Fior da Morto, Ital. Derivation. In Don’s Miller, this word is said to be derived from vénco, to conquer ; because the species subdue other plants by their creeping roots, or bind them by their runners: but a much better origin seems to be from vinculum, a band, on account of the suitableness of the shoots for the purpose of making bands. Gen. Char., $c. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla salver-shaped ; tube longer than the calyx ; throat bearded ; segments of the limb flat, oblique, truncate at the apex. Stamens 5, inserted in the throat, enclosed. Anthers ending each in a hairy membrane at the apex, which connive over the stigma, Stigma bearded, seated on a flat orbicular disk, which is grooved round the cir- cumference. Glands 2, alternating with the ovaries, glabrous, as well as they. follicles 2, erect, terete, narrow, dehiscing lengthwise, few-seeded. Seeds cylindrical, naked. Albumen fleshy. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves as in the Order. Flowers axillary, solitary, alternate, pedunculate ; blue, purple, or white. — Shrubs, evergreen, suffruticose, creeping or trail- ing; natives of Europe ; of the easiest culture; and readily propagated by division, layers, or cuttings : valuable in pleasure-grounds, as thriving under the dense shade of trees and shrubs. e, 1. V. ma‘jor L. The greater Periwinkle. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 304. ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 95.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. Vinca média Delile ; Pervinca major Scop. Carn. No. 274. 2 ngravings. Eng. Bot., t. 514.; Baxt. Brit. Fl. Pl., vol. 2. t. 158.; and our figs. 1278. and 1279. Spec. Char., §&c. Stamens erectish. Leaves ovate, acute, ciliated. Calycine teeth linear-subulate, ciliated, usually with a small tooth on each side at the base. Segments of coroila broad, obovate. This species is larger in all its parts than the following sort. Flowering stems erect; barren ones trailing, (Don’s Mill.) A low, trailing or creeping, suf- fruticose evergreen. Middle and South of Europe, and apparently wild in some parts of Britain. Height 2 ft., form- ing a dense, dark green, low, = — trailing bush, growing freely i JIS >. under the shade of other trees, ~ 1278. V. major. and producing its fine blue 1279. 7% major. flowers from March to Sept. Variety. . F F 2, V. m. 2 variegdta Hort.—Leaves variegated with white and yellow. om 2, 2. V. ui‘nor L. The less Periwinkle. ificati in .; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 95.3 Todd. Cat., ed. 1836. emigre | ete ig No 273., Pervinca vulgaris Park. Theatr. 31). f. 1.3 é j shnéides Dodon. Pempt. 40). Saereenee EAB. Bot., t. 917. 3 Hayne Abbild, t. 26. ;- and our fig. 1280. , Spee, Char., §¢. Stems procumbent. Leaves elliptic lanceolate, glabrous, CU 658 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Varieties. Calycine segments linear-lanceolate, bluntish. Segments of corolla broadish at top, Flow- ering stems usually erect. Flowers void of scent. Corolla blue, with white throat, varying to purple and white; of a smaller size than that of V. major. (Don’s Mill.) A trailing evergreen undershrub. Europe ; in many places in Britain, in hedges and woods, in rather damp situations. Flowers blue; March till September. & V. m. 2 foliis argénteis Lodd. Cat.— Leaves variegated with white. s V. m. 3 foliis atireis Lodd. Cat.—Leaves veriegated with yellow. 2, V.m. 4flore albo Lodd. Cat. —Flowers white. 2, V.m. 5 flore pléno Lodd, Cat —Flowers double. 2 V. m. 6 jfidre puniceo Lodd. Cat.— Flowers red. t V.m. 7 acutifiora Bert.—Leaves ovate acute at both ends; margins glabrous. i330; PSaS Segments of corolla oblique; ovate- acuminate. South of Europe. Flowers blue; March and April. Orver LI. ASCLEPIADA CE. Orv. CuaR. Calyx 5-cleft, persistent. Corolla 5-lobed ; zstivation usually imbricate. Stamens 5, epipetalous. Pollen masses equal in number to the cells of the anthers, which are 2 or 4, and fixed to fine processes of the stigma. Ovarium twin. Styles 2, crowned by one stigma. Fruit of 2 follicles. Seeds numerous, imbricate, furnished with a tuft of hair at the umbilicus. Albumen thin. —The pollen being combined into a definite number of waxy masses separates this order from all other dicotyledonous orders. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous; shining, entire. Flowers subumbellate. — Twining shrubs ; natives of South Europe and Asia. Genus I. q | 3 PERI/PLOCA L. Tut Pertpioca. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. Identification. R. Br. in Mém. Wern. Soc., 1. p. 57.; Don’s Mill. 4. p. 163. Synonymes. Periploca Fr. ; Schlinge, Ger.; Periploca, Ital. Derivation. From peripleko, to wrap about ; in allusion te the twining stems. Gen. Char., $c. Corolla rotate. Throat furnished with 5 awned scales, which alternate with the segments of the corolla. Filaments distinct. Anther cohering, bearded on the back. Pollen masses applied to the dilated tops of the corpuscles of the stigma, solitary, or composed of 4 confluent ones. Stigma almost mutic. Follicles cylindrical, much divaricate, smooth. Seeds comose. (Don’s Afill.) Leaves as in the Order. Flowcexs subcorymbose, interpetiolar. — Shrubs, LI. ASCLEPIADACEZ: PERI/PLOCA 659 deciduous, twining, glabrous ; natives of the South of Europe; and propa- gated by cuttings of the root or shoots, or by layers. 21. P.era‘ca L. The Greek Periploca. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 309. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 163. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Syn xy P. ita Moench, Schmidt Baum. 1. t.46.; Silk Tree; Apocino serpeggiante, tal. Engravings. Fi. Grac., t.249.; Bot Reg., t. 803. ; and our figs. 1281. and 1282. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves varying from ovate to lanceolate, 3 in. to 4 in. long. Corymbs on long peduncles. Flowers hairy inside. Branches brown. Segments of corolla linear, rounded at the apex, greenish outside and brownish inside, and clothed with copious short hairs. (Don’s Mil.) A deciduous twining shrub. South of France, Bithynia ; found also about Bursa, and on Mount Athos. Stems 20 ft. to 30 ft. Intro- duced in 1597. Flowers rich velvety brown ; July and August. The remarkable colour and rich velvety appearance of the flowers, the elegant & form of the leaves, and the facility with which the plant can be made to cover an 1981. P. gre'ca. extensive space, render it 1282. P. greetca. useful for arbours, &c.; but the odour of the flowers is considered unwholesome, and even dangerous to those who are long exposed to it. % 2. P. ancustiro‘iia Labill. The narrow-leaved Periploca. Identification. Labill. Pl. Syr., dec. 2. p. 13. t. 7.; Don’s Mill. 4. p. 163. Synonymes. P. rigida Viv.; P. laevigata Vahl. Engravings, Labill. Pl. Syr., dec. 2. p. 13. t. 17. ; and our fig. 1283. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves veinless, nar- row-lanceolate, glabrous, persis- tent. Cymes trichotomous. Flow- ers purplish inside, pale yellow beneath and round the mouth, with a white spot in the middle. Leaves lin. long. (Dons Mill.) A twining shrub. Tunis, on Mount Schibel Jsekel ; and of the Island of Lampedosa, at the sea side, near Laodicea. Stem 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1800, and quite as hardy as P. gre‘ca. 1285. P. angustifolia. Puysia’ntuus dlbens Mart.,(Bot. Reg., t.1759.; and our Jig. 1285.), a ligneous climber from Buenos Ayres, has stood out against a wall in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and in some of the London nurseries, during the winter of 1838-1839. It is a plant df very interesting and uncommon aspect, and not only ey flowers freely, but produces its ovate 4 ff‘ \® peinted fruit ( fig. 1284.), which, be- H ing in clusters and large, has a very wh! singular appearance. Introd. 1830. Aaa5, Paine: uu 2 660 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRI'TANNICUM. Orver LII. BIGNONIACEZ. Orb. CHa. Calyx divided or entire. Corolla tubular, generally irregular 4—5-lobed. Stamens 5, but either 1 or 3 of them are sterile. Ovarium 2- celled, guarded by a glandular disk. S#gma bilamellate. Capswule 2-valved, 2-celled. | Dissepiment parallel or contrary. Seeds compressed, winged. Albumen none.—The structure of the fruit and placentation of the seeds readily distinguish this order from its allies. (G. Don.) Leaves simple or compound, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous or sub- evergreen ; serrated or entire. Flowers terminal and axillary. — Shrubs, climbing by tendrils ; natives of North America and China. The genera which contain hardy species are thus distinguished : — Bieno'ni4 Tourn. Calyx 5-toothed. Dissepiment of the fruit parallel. Te’coma Juss. Calyx 5-toothed. Dissepiment of the fruit contrary. CaTa’Lpa Juss. Calyx 2-parted. Dissepiment of the fruit parallel. i Genus I. FA BIGNO'NIJA Tourn. Tue Trumper Frower. Lin. Syst. Didynamia Angiospérmia. Identification. Tourn, Inst., 72. ; Don’s Mill, 4. p. 216. Synonymes. Bignone, Fr.; Trompetenblume, Ger.; Bignonia, Ital. Derivation. Named by Tournefort in compliment to Abbé Bignon, librarian to Louis XIV. Gen. Char., §c. Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed, rarely entire. Corolla with a short tube, a campanulate throat, and a 5-lobed bilabiate limb. Stamens 4, didynamous, that is, 2 long and 2 short; with the rudiment of a fifth. Lobes of anthers divaricate. Stigma bilamellate. Capsule silique-formed, 2-celled ; having the dissepiment parallel with the valves. Seeds disposed in 2 rows, imbricate, transverse, with membranous wings. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, opposite, sub-evergreen ; conjugate, stipulate, _ tri- foliolate. Flowers axillary, usually panicled. — Shrubs, usually scandent, furnished with tendrils. The only hardy species is a deciduous climber, a native of North America ; and easily propagated by cuttings of the roots, or shoots, in common soil. 4&1. B. capreota'ra L. The tendriled Bignonia, or Trumpet Flower. Identification. Lin. Sp., 870.; Hort. Cliff, 317.; Don’s Mill., 4. p- 217. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 864. ; and our jig. 1286. Spec. Char., Fc. Climbing. Leaves conjugate ; leaflets cordate-oblong ; lower ones simple. Tendrils small, trifid; the lobes bifurcate. Peduncles axillary, 1- flowered, crowded. Calyx entire. Corollas reddish yellow. Follicles flattened, 1 ft. long. (Don’s Mill.) A climbing deciduous shrub. North America, in the more southern parts. Stem 15 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1710. Flowers orange brown; June and July. e A very ornamental wall climber, but it requires a sheltered situation and favourable exposure, in order ‘y to flower freely. In sheltered situations, in a climate 4206; 2B: capreolsta: not colder than that of London, it forms a very desirable shrub for covering latticework, either forming the support of a verandah, or the sides and roof vf a berceau or bower. LIL BIGNONIA'CE/E* TE'COMA. 661 Genus II. TE'COMA Juss, Tue Tecoma. Lin, Syst. Didynaimia Angiospermia. Identification. Juss. Gen., p. 139.5 Don’s Mill., 4. p. 223. Synonyme. Bigndnia sp. of Lin. and others. Derivati -From 7 hitl, the Mexican name of one of the species. Gen. Char., §c. Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed. Corolla with a short tube and a campanulate throat ; limb 5-lobed, bilabiate. Stamens 4, didynamous, that is, 2 long and 2 short ; with the rudiment of a fifth sterile filament. Stigma bilamellate. Capsule silique-formed, 2-celled, having the dissepi- ment contrary to the valves. Seeds disposed in 2 rows, imbricate, winged, transverse. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves compound, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous; imparipinnate. Flowers terminal, panicled, orange or scarlet. — Shrubs, scandent, decidu- ous; natives of Asia and North America. : The only hardy species yet introduced is a deciduous climbing shrub, quite hardy, and readily propagated by cuttings of the shoots or roots. A 1. J. napi‘cans Juss. The rooting-branched Tecoma, or Trumpet Flower. Identification, Juss. Gen., p. 139. ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 225. Synonymes. Bigndnia radicans Lin. Sp. 871. ; Bigndnia radicans major Hort. ; Gelsémium Clématis Barrel. Icon. 59.; Bigndnia fraxinifdlia_Catesb. Car.; Jasmin de Virginie, Fr. ; Wurzeln Big- nonia, Ger. ; Esschenbladige Bignonia, Dutch. ; Gelsomino americano, Ital. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 485.; and our fig. 1287. Spec. Char., §c. Climbing, glabrous. Branches rough, rooting. Leaflets 9, ovate, acuminated, coarsely serrated. Racemes terminal, corymbose, on long peduncles. Tube of corolla 5 times longer than the calyx. (Don’s Mill.) A robust deciduous climber, which fixes itself to trees or walls by its roots, like ivy. Carolina, Florida, and Virginia. Stems 20ft. to 30ft. Introduced in 1640. Flowers scarlet and orange-coloured, large ; August and September. Variety. 4 T. 7. 2 mdjor Hort. has the flowers larger and of a darker scarlet; the leaves, also, differ considerably, both in size and shape. Ca- rolina ; August. Introduced in 1724. In British gardens it grows vigorously, producing tufts of leaves and fine flowers abundantly at the extremity of the branches, but is rather apt to become naked below. 4 2. T. GRANDIFLO'RA Swt. The great-flowered Tecoma. Identification. Sweet’s Hort. Brit., p. 14. ;-Don’s Mill. 4. p. 225. 1287. T.radicans. . 1288, Spec. Char., §c. Slightly scandent, glabrous. Leaflets 7—9, ovate, acuminated, coarsely serrated, attenuated at the base. Pani- cles terminal, pendulous. Calycine seg- ments lanceolate, length of the tube of the corolla, Branches rooting. Young shoots spotted with dark purple. Leaves uu 3 1280, T. grandiflora. 662 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 6in.to 10in. long. Petioles marginate. Flowers pendulous, forming ter- minal cross-armed panicles, large, of a tawny orange colour on the outside, and ofa tolerably bright reddish orange colour inside, with brighter streaks. Nectary a glandular crenated ring. Anterior lobe of stigma recurved. (Don’s Mill.) A climbing deciduous shrub. China and Japan. Stem 20 ft. to 30ft. Introduced in 1800. Flowers orange-coloured; July and August. Almost as hardy as Técoma radicans, which it greatly resembles, but of a slighter habit, though it has much larger flowers, and is altogether a very splendid plant. Genus III. noe ) CATALPA Juss. Tur Cararpa. Lin. Syst. Diandria Monogynia. Identification. Juss. Gen., 138., ed. Usteri, p. 155. ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 230. Synonymes. Bigndnia sp. of Lin. and others; Bignone Catalpa, Fr.; gemeine Trompetenblume, er. Derivation. The Indian name of a species of Bigndnia. Gen. Char., §e. Calyx 2-parted. Corolla campanulate, with a ventricose tube, and an unequal 4-lobed limb. Stamens 5, 2 of which are fertile, and 3 of them sterile. Stigma bilamellate. Capsule silique-formed, long, cylin- drical, 2-valved. Dissepiment opposite the valves. Seeds membranously margined, and pappose at the base and apex. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, opposite, or disposed 3 in a whorl, exstipulate, deciduous ; entire. Flowers terminal, panicled, white.— A tree, deciduous ; native of North America ; of easy culture in common soil, and propagated by imported seeds or cuttings of the roots. ¥ 1. C. syrING#¥o'LIA Sims. The Lilac-like-leaved Catalpa. Identification. Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1094.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 230, Synonymes. Bigndnia Catdlpa Lin. Sp., 868.; Catdlpa bignonididés Walt. Fl. Car. p. 64.; C. SZ 1289. Catdlpa syringefdlia. cordifolia Nutt. Gen. Amer. 1. p. 10.; Bois Shavanon, Catalpa de l’Amérique, Fr.; Trompeten- baum, Ger. ; Catalpa-boom, Dutch. LIT. SOLANA‘CEE : SOLA'NUM. 663 Derwation. The French of Upper Louisiana call this tree Bois Shavanon, from its being found in abundance on the banks of the river Shavanon, now called the Cumberland. Catdlpa is supposed to be’ a corruption of Catawba, an Indian tribe that formerly occupied a great part of Georgia and the Carolinas. : Engravings. Schmidt Baum., l. t.14.; the plates in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vii. ; and our jig.1289. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves cordate, flat, 3in a whorl, large and deciduous. Branches strong. Panicles large, branchy, terminal. (Don’s Adil.) A deciduous tree. Carolina, Georgia, and Florida, on the banks of rivers. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. sometimes 60{t. Introduced in 1726. Flowers white, marked with purple and yellow ; July and August. Capsules remarkably long, narrow, and horny. The catalpa 1s generally propagated by seeds, which are imported from America ; but it will grow readily from cuttings of the root; and, of course, plants so raised will flower much sooner than those which are raised from seed.: The tree is of rapid growth till it attains the height of 20ft., which, in deep free soil, in the neighbourhood of London, it does in 10 years. Orver LIII.. SOLANA‘CEAS ORD. Cuan. Calyx 5-cleft, persistent. Corolla 5-cleft, usually regular ; zestiva- tion imbricate or plicate. Stamens 5, rarely 4, epipetalous.. Style 1. Fruit 2—4-celled, capsular or baccate. Albumen fleshy. Regular flowers, arched or spiral embryo, plicate zstivation of corolla, and equal stamens, distinguish this order from its allies. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous or sub-evergreen ; oblong, and sometimes pinnately divided. Flowers solitary or numerous. — Shrubs, deciduous or sub-evergreen; natives of Europe, Asia, and South America; readily propagated by cuttings in any common soil, not over moist. The few ligneous or suffruticose hardy plants contained in this order are included in the genera Solanum, Lycium, and Crabéwskia, which are thus characterised : —- Sota‘Num Pliny. Anthers connivent, dehiscing by pores at the anex. Berry 2-celled, rarely 4-celled. Ly’crum LZ. Anthers usually exserted, and not connivent, opening length- wise. Berry 2-celled. Craso’wskr4 Schlecht. Drupe containing two 2-celled bony carpels. Cells 1-seeded. Genus I. ZL) SOLA'NUM Tourn. Tue Nicursuape. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogfnia, Identification. Tourn. Inst., p. 149. t. 62.; Lin. Gen., No. 251.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 400. Synonymes. Melcngéna Tourn, Inst. p. 151. t. 65.3; Psetdo-Capsicum Mench Meth. p. 476. ; Nyctérium Vent. Jard. Malm. p. 85.3 Aquartza Jacq. Amer. p. 15. t. 12. ; Morelle, Fr.; Nacht- schatten, Ger. ; Solano, Ital, Ad Lake Derivation. The first use of the word Solanum occurs in the writings of Tragus, who applied it to Chenopddium hfbridum. It is said to be derived from solavi, to console. The Grecks called our European solanums struchnoi, a name which Linnzus transferred to the genus of tropical shrubs, Strychnos, to which the nux vomica belongs. Gen. Char. §c. Calyx permanent, 5-, rarely 4-, cleft. Corolla rotate, rarely campanulate, 5-, rarely 4-, cleft. Anthers oblong, connivent, opening by 2 pores at the apex. Berry almost globose, 2—3—4-celled, but usually 2-celled. (Don’s Mill.) oente . ’ Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous or sub-evergreen; undi- vided, sinuated, lobed, imparipinnate, or decompound, F/owers in peduncles, solitary or numerous, simple or multifid, axillary or extra-axillary.— Shrubs, uu 4 664 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. suffrutescent, scandent, deciduous or sub-evergreen ; natives of Europe, Asia, or South America; of the easiest culture in common soil. A 1. S. Dutcama‘ra L. The Bitter-sweet, or woody, Nightshade. Identification. Liv, Sp, p. 264.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 409. - Synonymes. 8. scindens Neck. Gallo-Bel. 119.; Dulcamara flexudsa Manch Meth. p.514.;_S. scandens seu Dulcamara Tourn. Inst. p. 149.; Amara dulcis Gerard Emac. 350. ; Dulcis amara Trag. 816. ; Glyc¥picros seu Duleamara Buuwh. Hist. 2. p. 109. icon.; la Morelle grimpante, Rég- nault Bot. Icon, Engravings. Eng. Bot.,, t. 565, ; Baxt. Brit. Fl. Pl, vol. 2. t. 110.; and our fig. 1290. Spec. Char., §c. Shrubby, scandent, flexuous. Leaves ovate-cordate; su- perior ones hastate. Corymbs almost opposite the leaves. Shrub gla- brous. Leaves cordate ; superior ones hastate, all quite entire. Corymbs panicled. Corolla violet-coloured, with reflexed segments, each segment furnished with 2 green spots at the base. Berries elliptic, red. (Don’s Ail.) A climbing deciduous shrub. Enrope, Asia, and North America, in hedges and among bushes; plentiful in Britain. Stem 6 ft. to 8 ft. Flowers violet ; June and July. Berry red ; ripe in September. D. 1 violdcea Hort. Eyst. p. 385. t. 384, No. 3. — Corollas violet. D. 2 alba Lin. FL. Suec. p. 66.—Corollas white. Lodd. . 8 cdrnea Cels. Ups. 32.—Corollas flesh-coloured. . 4 plena Tourn. Inst. 149.— Corollas double. . 5 variegata Munt. fig. 156.— Leaves variegated. . 6 hirstita Don’s Mill. iv. p. 409.; 8. littorale Hort.—Plant hairy or downy. Flowers violet. Found on the sea coast. Lodd. . D. 7 rupéstris Schmidt Fl. Boh. p. 69.—Stem erect. Leaves ovate, quite entire. Hacemes few-flowered, dichotomous. Bohemia. The stems of this species are roundish, branched, twisted, and climbing by elongation, among other shrubs, and in hedges, to the height of 6 or 8 feet, or upwards. When bruised, broken, or rubbed, they yield a strong and peculiar odour, not unlike that which proceeds from rats and mice. The roots smell like potatoes; and both roots and stalks, upon being chewed, first cause a sensation of bitterness, which is soon followed by a con- siderable degree of sweetness, whence the specific name. The berries are poisonous; and, as they are common in hedges, they are very frequently eaten by children, on whom they operate by excit- ing violent vomiting and purging. Trained to a single stem to the height of 6 or 8 feet, and sup- ported by a strong iron rod, with a parasol top, this common hedge weed might form a very handsome gardenesque pendulous tree 3 or it might cover a domical bower. aw £ 2.8. cri’spum R.§ S. The curled-leaved Solanum. Identification. Roem. et Schult. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 595.; Don’s Mill. 4. p. 414. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1516. ; and our jig. 1291, Spec. Char., §c. Stem shrubby. Leaves ovate, subcordate, wavedly curled, acuminate. Flowers corymbose. (Rem. et Schult.) Leaves all simple, undivided, ovate, or cordate, acuminate, petiolate, slightly curled at the margin ; younger leaves powdery, but full-grown ones green. Cymes many- flowered, terminal, all the parts powdery. Bracteas none. Calyx short, 5-toothed. Corolla middle-sized, of a bluish lead-colour. Anthers equal, yellow. (Lindl.) A large sub-evergreen rambling shrub. Chiloe, in waste places and hedges. Height 15 ft. to 30ft. Introduced in 1830. Flowers bluish coloured ; May to September. ty 1290. S. Dulcamara. LUI. SOLANA‘CER: LY’CIUM. 665 A hardy vigorous-growing plant, of a much more ligneous character than 8S, Dulcamara, sub-evergreen, and covered with flowers nearly the whole summer, As it will grow, in any soil, and is readily propagated by cuttings, it promises to be of great value as an ornamentzl: climber, for rapidly covering naked walls. If tied to a stake, and thus forced to grow erect, it will throw out a great number of lateral branchlets, at the end of every one of which is produced a bunch of flowers. The art of hybridisation has not yet been practised with the shrubby species of Solanum, otherwise it is not improbable that some hybrids might be originated be- tween the South American and the British species, which would be as hardy as those which have been described. 1291. S. crispum. Genus II. alla LY’CIUM L. Tue Box Toorn. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 1262.; Don's Mill, 4. p. 457. me Synonymes. Jasmindides Niss. in Act. Gall. 1711.; Matrimony Vine, Amer.; Lycien,'Fr. ; Bocks- dorn, Ger. ; Licio, ftal. One species, L. bérbarum, is commonly called the Duke of Argyll’s tea tree, from the circumstance of a tea plant (Téa viridis) having been sent to the Duke of Argyll at the same time as this plant, and the labels having been accidentally changed. Derivation. Derived from Lycia, in Asia Minor ; hence the Zukion of Dioscorides ; a name given by him to a thorny shrub, which was supposed by Dr. Sibthorp to have been the Rh4mnus infectdrius, but which Dr. Royle, with greater probability, regards as identical with a species of Bérberis which he has denominated Bérberis Lycium. Gen. Char. Calyx urceolate, regularly 5-toothed, or irregularly 3—5-cleft, permanent. Corolla funnel-shaped or tubular ; limb 5- or 10-cleft, or toothed, imbricate in estivation, sometimes plicate. Stamens 5, usually exserted ; filaments bearded, and widened at the base. Anthers cordate, dehiscing lengthwise. Berry roundish, 2-celled. Seeds numerous, reniform. (Don’s Mil.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; entire or nearly entire, solitary or in fascicles. Flowers in peduncles, extra-axillary or terminal, solitary, twin, or umbellate, rarely corymbose ; white, yellow, rose-coloured, purple, or blue.—Shrubs, deciduous, scandent, and usually somewhat spinose ; natives of Europe, Asia, and Africa; readily propagated by cuttings of the branches or of the roots. : +h 1. Z. surop#'um L. The European Box Thorn. Identification. Lin. Syst., 228. ; Don’s MilL, 4. p. 458. Symonymes, | bs salicifolium Mill. Dict. No. 3, ; Jasmindides aculeatum Mich.; Spino santo, Spino di Bers * Mich. Gen., t. 105. £1. ; Mill. Icon., t. 171. f. 2.3 and our fig. 1292. Spec. Char., §c. Branches erect, loose. Buds spinescent. Leaves fascicled, obovate-lanceolate, obtuse, or spathulate, bent obliquely. Flowers twin or solitary. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens exserted, but shorter than the limb. Calyx 5-cleft, ruptured at the side. Corollas pale violet, reticulated with red veins ; tube greenish. (Don’s Mill.) A rambling shrub, with long slender shoots, and prone to throw up innumerable suckers. South of Europe. Stem 20ft. to 30ft. Introduced in 1730. _ Flowers violet; May to August. Fruit bright scarlet or yellow; ripe in September. 666 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 1292. L europe um. Valuable for covering naked walls, as it grows with extreme rapidity, and flowers and fruits freely, in almost any soil or situation. Established plants, in good soil, will make shoots 10 or 12 feet in length in one season ; and the plant, when trained against a house or high wall, will reach the height of 30 or 40 feet, as mav be y seen in some courts in Paris. Trained to a strong iron rod, to the height of 20 or 30 feet, and then allowed to spread over an umbrella head, it would make a splendid bower. Its shoots would hang down to the ground, and form a complete screen on every side, ornamented from top to bottom with ripe fruit, which is bright scarlet or yellow, and very showy; with unripe fruit, which is of a lurid purple; or with blossoms, which are purple and white. Some idea of the quantity of ripe and unripe fruit, and of blossoms, which may be found on a shoot at one time, may be formed from fig. 1292., which is only a portion of a shoot, the upper part of which (not exhibited in the figure) contained two or three dozen of fruit, all ripe at once. | Varieties. There is a variety with yellow fruit, and another with the fruit roundish ; and, in our opinion, ZL. barbarum, chinénse, ruthénicum, Shaw, and Trewianum, all of which we have seen in Loddiges’s arboretum, and in the Paris gardens in 1840, are nothing more than variations of the same form. 4 2. L. (.) pa’rparum L. The Barbary Box Thorn. Identification. Win. Sp., 277.3 Don’s Mill., 4. p. 458. Synonymes. L. halimifodlium Mill. Dict. No.6. ; L. barbarum o vulgare Ait. Hort, Kew, 1. p.257.; the Duke of Argyll’s Tea Tree. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t.9.; and our fig. 1293. Spec. Char., §c. Branches depend- _ ent. Buds spiny. Leaves lan- ceolate, flat, glabrous, acute. Flowers twin, extra-axillary, pe- dicellate. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens exserted, about equal in length to the limb. Branches angular. Buds often without spines. Calyx 2—3-lobed. Co- rolla with a purple limb, and yellowish base. Stigma 2-lobed. Berry ovate, yellow. Stamens bearded near the base. Tliere is a variety of this, having livid or pale corollas, and reddish yellow berries. (Don’s Mill.) A climbing J deciduous shrub. North of Asia, yo95 1, ¢ paxbarum. Africa, and South of Europe. Stem 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1696. Flowers and other particulars as in L. europea, + & 3. L. (g.) cHine’nse Mill. The Chinese Box Thorn. Identification. _ Mill. Dict., No. 5.: Don’s Mill., 4. p. 458. Synonymes. L. barbarum @ chinénse Ait. Hort. Kew.1. p. 257.3 L. barbarum Lour. Coch. 1. p. 165.?; ZL. ovatum N. Du Ham. 1. p. 107. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t,8.; and our jig. 1294. from the N. Du am., and jig. 1295. from a living specimen. Spec. Char., §c. Branches pendulous, prostrate, striated. Buds spinescent. Leaves by threes, ovate, acute, Lil. SOLANA‘CE®. LY’CIUM. 667 attenuated at the base. Pe- duncles much longer than the calyx, which is entire. Stamens exserted. Nearly allied to Z. ruthénicum ; but differs in the leaves being broad-ovate. Shoots very long. (Don’s Mill.) A climb- ing deciduous shrub. China, about Pekin and Canton ; and of Cochin-China. Stem 8 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced ?. Flowers purple; May to Au- gust. Fruit orange-coloured ; ripe in August. Resembles Z. europz‘um, but is a smaller weaker plant. A 4, L. (&.) Trewrtnum G. Don. Trew’s Box Thorn, Identification. Don's Mill., 4. p. 458. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. L.barbarum Lam. Dict. 3. p. 509. ex Poir, Suppl. 3. p 427.; L. chinénse N. Du Ham. 1, p. 116. Engraving. Our fig.2102.in p. 1110. Spec. Char., §c. Branches diffuse, angular. Buds spinose. Leaves petiolate, lanceolate, acute. Pe- auncles 1-flowered, solitary or twin, extra-axillary. Calyx 2—3-cleft. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens exserted. This species differs from L. chinénse Mill. in the spines, and from L. barbarum in the leaves. Branches rufescent. Spines few. Corolla fine purple, with a white star in the centre. Filaments pilose at the base. Berry ovate. (Don's Mill.) A climbing deciduous shrub. China. Stem 6 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1818. Flowers purple ; May to August. Judging from the plants in the Hackney arboretum, this kind is scarcely, if at all, different from L. europz‘um. 1295 LL. (e.) chinénse, A 5. DL. (E.) RuTHE’NIcuM Murr. The Russian Box Thorn, Identification. Murr. Comm. Goett., 1779, p. 2. t. 2.3 Don’s Mill., 4. p. 458. Synonymes. iL. tataricum Pall. Fl. Ross. 1. p. 78. t.49.; Lyciende la x, Russie, Fr. Engravings. Murr. Comm. Goett. 1779, p. 2. t.2.; and our fig. 1296. Spec. Char., §c. Branches dependent. Buds spines- cent. Leaves linear-lanceolate, fleshy, obtuse, attenu- ated at the base, solitary, or sub-fasciculate. Peduncles longer than the calyx. Calyx with 5 unequal teeth. Stamens exserted, equal to the limb. Calyx usually irregularly 5-toothed, rarely 2—3-lobed, as in L. barbarum. Corolla with a white tube and purplish limb. Leaves grey, like those of DL. afrum. (Don’s Mill.) A climbing deciduous shrub. Siberia, in nitrous places ; on the Wolga, and in Hyrcania. Stem 6ft.to \ 10 ft. Introduced in 1804. Flowers white ; June to ' August. Variety. AL. 7. 2 cdspicum Pall. Fl. Ross. t.49. f. a. — Leaves shorter. Buds more spinose. Flowers smaller. Native about the Caspian Sea. 1296 L.(e.)ruthén.cuns, , 665 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 4 6. L. (£.) LaNceoLa Tum Poir, The lanceolate-leaved Box Thorn. Identification. Poir. Suppl., 3. p. 429.; Don’s Mill. 4. p. 458. Synonyme. L. europe‘um 8 Dec. Fl. Fr. No, 2699. Engravings. N. Du Ham., t. 32.; and our jigs. 1297. and 1298. Spec. Char., §c. Branches dependent, reflexed. Buds spinescent. Leaves lanceolate, nearly ses- , sile, acute at both ends. Flowers solitary, extra-axillary, pedicel- late. Corolla funnel-shaped. Sta- mens exserted. Calyx unequally 5-toothed. Corolla purple, with a white bottom. Berry oblong, red. (Don’s Mill.) A climbing deciduous shrub. Naples, Greece, &c. Stem 6ft. to 10ft. Jntro- duced ?. Flowers purple; May to August. Berry red ; August. 1298 L, (e.) lanceotatuin. 3297. L. (e.) lanceo- latum. & 7.L. (2? 8.) rursiwa‘tum Du Ham. The turbinate-fruited Box Thorn. Identification. N. Du Ham., 1. p. 119. t.31.: Don’s Mill., 4. p. 458. Synonymes. L, halimifdlium Mill. Dict. No. 6. ?; L. barbarum 6 Dec. Fi. Fr. No. 2700. , Engravings. N. Du Ham., t. 31.3 and our figs. 1299. and 1300. Spec. Char., §c. Stems erect, fascicled. _Branchlets dependent, terete. Buds spiny. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, acumi- nated. Flowers aggregate, pedi- cellate, extra-axillary. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens exserted. Calyx trifid. Berry red, and turbi- nate. Corolla violaceous, with a white bottom. (Don’s Mill.) A climbing deciduous shrub. China, Stem 6 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1709. Flowers violet; May to 1299. L (2e.) turbindtum. August. 1300. L. (?e.) turbinatum. 43 8. L.a‘rrum LZ. The African Box Thorn. Identification. Lin. Sp., 277.; Don’s Mill, 4. p. 459. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 354.; and our figs. 1301. and 1302. Spec. Char., §c. Erect, spiny. Leaves fascicled, linear, canescent, attenuated at the base, obtuse, fleshy. Flowers almost axillary, solitary, drooping. Corolla tubular, 3 times © longer than the calyx. Stamens enclosed. Bark grey- coloured; the smaller branches frequently spiny. Leaves glaucous. Filaments bearded near the base, as in all the true species. Stigma slightly 2-lobed. Corolla violaceous, rich purple above. Berry globose, vio- laceous. Calyx 5-toothed. (Don’s Miller.) An erect, spiny, deciduous or'sub-evergreen shrub. Spain, North of Africa, Palestine, Syria, Egypt, and Arabia Felix. Height 6 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1712. Flowers purple; May to July. Berry dark blue or black ; ripe in August. Variety. AL. a, 2 rigidum. L. rigidum Booth. — Leaves long, linear, glaucous ; shoots rigid. Possibly a distinct species. . Native country unknown, but probably from China, or the North of India. Received from Messrs. Booth, in 1838. The most ornamental species of the genus; and, though rather tender, it 1502. 4, afrum. LIII. SOLANA CE: CRABO/WSKIA. 669 well deserves a place in every collection against a wall. There are large and handsome plants, on a wall, in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, which were uninjured by the winter of 1837-8. Other Species of Lycium. — There were in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, in 1838, plants named L. ovdtum and L. spatuldtum, but they appear to us nothing more than varieties of L. barbarum. —L. obovdtum (fig. 1303. from a specimen received from the Liverpool Botanic Garden) was raised there from a seed which Mr. Shepherd picked from a dried specimen received from Peru in 1836. The flowers are of a dark purple and very showy, and the plant has stood against a south wall through the winters of 1837, 38, and 39, with- 505. 1. obovatum, out any protection. Genvs III. i ; my an CRABO’WSKIA Schlecht. Tue Crasowsxia. Lin, Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Schlecht. in Linnea, 7. p. 72. ; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 480. Synonymes. L¥cium sp. Lin. ; Ehrétia sp. L’ Hérit. Derivation. In honour of Dr. H. Crabowskt, one of the editors of Flora Silestaca. Gen. Char. Calyx subcampanulate, regularly 5-toothed, valvular in astiva- tion. Corolla with a short, funnel-shaped tube, and a 5-parted limb. Seg~- ments of the limb spreading or refiexed, four of which are convolute in zstivation, the fifth external, with the margins covering the edges of those near it. Stamens 5. Filaments free. Drupe propped by the permanent calyx. (Don’s Mill.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; entire. Flowers sub- corymbose, from the fascicles of leaves, or the tops of the branchlets ; whitish yellow.—A shrub, deciduous, with axiilary spines, rambling, with the habit of Lycium; native of Peru. Culture as in Zycium. & 1, C. BoERHAAVLEFO‘LIA Schlecht. The Boerhaavia-leaved Crabowskia. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves coriaceous, glaucescent, with a saltish bitterish taste. Corolla white, having the throat veined with green. Stamens white. Stigma green. Nuts the form of those of Coffea arabica, convex on one side, marked by a slender furrow in the middle, obtuse at top, and perforated by two roundish holes at the base: hence it is tridentate, . the first tooth from the middle of the back, the 4 other two from the sides : sometimes, but only by abortion, l-celled. Albumen copious, fleshy. (Don’s Mill.) A rambling deciduous shrub. South of Brazil, in woods. Height 6 ft. Introduced in 1780. Flowers white ; April and May The whole plant has a mealy white appearance ; by 1304. © boeshaaviositiv. 670 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. which, and by the singular twisted form of its leaves, it may be known at first sight from any species of Lycium. Orver LIV. SCROPHULARIA'‘CEA. ORD. CHAR, Calyx 4—65-parted, persistent. Corolla deciduous, irregular, or bilabiate, or regular ; zstivation imbricate. Stamens 2 or 4, usually di- dynamous, rarely equal. Ovariwm 2-celled. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed or undivided. Frwt usually capsular, rarely baccate, 2-celled, 2—4-valved many-seeded. Albumen copious. (G. Don.) ; Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous; reticulately veined. The hardy genera in British gardens are Baiddlea and Paulownia, which are thus contradistinguished : — Bu’pp.ea. Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla tubular, 4-cleft, regular. Stamens 4, equal. Pauxo‘wnr4, Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla sub-bilabiate, 5-cleft. Stamens 4, di- dynamous. Genus I. ; 4 Lal BU’DDLEA L. Tue Buppiea. Lin. Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia. (dentification, Lin. Gen., No. 140.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 596. ? Derivation. Named by Dr. Houston in honour of Adam Buddle, a botanical amateur, who is often mentioned in Ray's Synopsis, and whose dried collection of British plants is preserved in the British Museum. Gen. Char., ce. Calyx 4-cleft, equal. Corolla tubular; limb 4-cleft, regular. Stamens 4, equal, enclosed. Stigma capitate or clavate. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved ; valves bifid. Placenta central, at length free. Leaves as in the Order. Flowers terminal; capitate, spicate, or pani- cled ; orange - coloured. — Shrubs, deciduous or nearly sub-evergreen, rambling, usually with quadrangular branches, natives of South America. Readily propagated by cuttings or layers, in any light rich soil, in a dry sheltered situation, or, in the North of England, against a wall. & 1. B. eropo'ss L. The Globe- flowered Buddlea. dient fection. Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 150.; Don’s Mill., 4. p. 597. Synonynes, Buiddlea globifldra N. Du Ham. 1. p. 85. t. 25.3 B. capitata Jacq. Cul. 2. p. 332.; Icon. Rar. t. 307.3 Pal- quin Feuillée It., 3. p. 51. t. 38.; Buddleia glo- buleux, I’r.; Kopftra- gende Budleje, Ger. Engravings. Bot. Mag. t ; N. Du Ham., 1. p. 85. ; and our Jigs. 1305. and 1306. Spee. Charac., Se. EPranches _ tetra- gonal, clothed with hoary tomentum, ©1306. B. ylebosa. g LIV. SCROPHULARIA CEH: PAULO‘WNIA. 671 ss well as the under sides of the leaves. Leaves lanceolate, acuminated, crenated, petiolate. Heads of flowers globose, pedunculate. A large, spread- ing, deciduous shrub, Chili. Height 12 ft. to 15 ft. Introduced in 1774. Flowers bright yellow, in globe-like heads, fragrant ; May to July. Very ornamental, but, being somewhat tender, it requires, north of London, 4 warm sheltered situation, and a dry soil. Genus II. a PAULO'WNIA Sieb. Tue Pavutownia. Lin. Syst, Didyndmia Angiospérmia. Tdentification. Sieboldt Fl. Jap., t. 10. Synonymes. Bigndnia Thun. Fl, Jap. p. 252., Willd. Sp. Pl. 3. p. 290., Pers. Syn. 2. p. 170.5 jnearyélica: Spreng. Syst. Veg. 2. p. 836.; Kirri, Japanese, Kempf. Amen. p. 152.; Too, Hak- Derivation. Named by Dr. Sieboldt in honour of Her Imperial and Royal Highness, the Hereditary Princess of the Netherlands. Gen. Char., §c. Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft. Corolla tubularly campanulate, with a 5-cleft sub-labiate limb. Stamens 4, didynamous. Stigma trun- cate. Capsule woody, 2-celled, 2-valved. Valves septicidal. Seeds nu- merous, each surrounded by a wing, attached to a fixed placenta on the back of the dissepiment. Albumen fleshy. (Sied.) Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous ; petiolate, entire. Flowers purple or lilac, in terminal panicles.— A deciduous tree, with the habit and general appearance of Catdlpa syringefolia; native of Japan. *% 1. P. mpsria‘tis Sieb. The imperial Paulownia. Identification. Sieb. Fl. Jap., t. 10. 3ynonymes. Bigndnia tomentosa Thun. Fi. Jap. p. 252., Willd. Sp. Pi. 3. p. 290., Pers. Syn. 2. p- 170.; Incarvillea tomentisa Spreng. Syst. Veg. 2. p. 836.; Kirri, Japanese, Kempf. Ameen. p. 859.,; Too, Hak-too, Chinese. Engruvings. Kempf. Amen., fig. in p, 860.; Fl. Jap., t. 10.; and our figs. 1307. and 1308. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, cordate at the base, acute, undivided or 3- lobed, densely clothed with soft hairs beneath. Flowers panicled ; calyx covered with rusty tomentum. (Sieb.) A magnificent deciduous tree ; Japan, in the southern provinces, in exposed places. Height 30 ft. to 40 ft., with a trunk 2 ft. to 3ft. in diameter, in Japan. Introduced in 1840. Flowers pur- plish ; April, in Japan. &, The branches are few, VES but strong, and proceed- ing from the trunk at right angles. The flowers are in large bunches, which look, at a distance, like those of the horse- chestnut ; while the indi- vidual flowers, in form, |) size, and colour, resem- | ble those of Digitalis purpurea. The tree was introduced into Europe @ in 1837, and in the Jar- din des Plantes there is a specimen which has stood out three winters. In July, 1840, it was I. nearly 12 ft. high, and in 1508. P. imperidlis. 672 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. all respects closely resembled a catalpa. It is readily propagated by cuttings of the roots or shoots; flowers vigorously in any common soil, tolerably dry, and will doubtless speedily become as common as the catalpa throughout Europe. Horticultural Society’s Garden. Orver LV. LABIA‘CE. Orb. Cuan. Calyx tubular, persistent, 5-cleft or 5—10-toothed, regular, or hi- labiate. Corol/a tubular, bilabiate ; the upper lip undivided or bifid, and the lower one trifid. Stamens 4, didynamous, 2 of which are often sterile, inserted under the sinuses of the lower lip. odes of anthers usually divaricated. Ovaria 4, naked, seated on a glandular disk, and connected with the base of the style. Stigmabifid. Achenia 4, or fewer. Albumen wanting, or sparing. — The opposite leaves, free 4-lobed ovarium, bilabiate corolla, and didynamous stamens distinguish this order from Boraginee ; and the 4-lobed ovarium separates it from Verbenaceze and Acanthacer, &c. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen ; small, crowded. Flowers axillary or terminal. — Low shrubs, for the most part so small as to be treated as herbaceous plants ; natives chiefly of the South of Europe. Though there are a number of genera belonging to this order containing species which are technically ligneous, yet there are none that can popularly be considered as shrubs fit for an arboretum, with the exception of Phlomis fruticdsa, Rosmarinus officinhlis, Lavandula Spica, and Salvia officinalis ; these plants are so well known, that we consider it unnecessary to do more than give figures of them, with the following slight notices : — Phlomis fruticdsa L (N. Du Ham., 6. t. 40.; Bot. Mag,., t. 1843. ; and our jig. 1309.), Jerusalem Sage, is a native of Spain, with yellow flowers, appear- ing in June and July. This is a greyish evergreen shrub, growing 4 or 5 feet high, and, in dry soils, enduring 10 or 12 years. The flowers are pro- duced in large whorls, and have a very conspicuous appearance. The plant well merits a place in collections, on account of the remarkable appearance of its foliage, independently altogether of its flowers. Rosmarinus officindlis L. (Fl Grec., 1. t. 14.; and our jig. 1310.) is a well-known evergreen shrub, a native of the South of Europe, which has been an inhabitant of our gardens since 1548. There are plants of it in different gardens in the neighbourhood of London, which, as bushes in the open border, in 5 or 6 years have attained the height of as many feet, and breadth in proportion; thus forming very handsome evergreen bushes. As the plant flowers from January to April, it forms, when so treated, a very desirable garden ornament. There are, also, a variety with.the leaves variegated with gold colour, and a silvery-leaved variety; but these are often rither weaker, and more dwarf, than the species. Lavandula Spica L. (N. Du Hamn., 3. t. 42.; and our fig. 7 1311.),the common Lavender, is a well-known fragrant shrub, ~ a native of the South of Europe and North of Africa, which like the rosemary, has been long an inhabitant of British gar- 4 dens. In deep, dry, calcareous soils, it will grow tothe height 1310. a. omicinaiis. ' 309. Phioinis fruticosa. LVI, VERBENA‘CEE: PIVEN. 673 of 3 ft., and form a compact hemispherical bush, flowering abundantly every year The flowers are f generally purple, but there TA is a variety with white flowers; and L. latifolia Ebrh., which is not uncom- mon in gardens, and which has lilac flowers, though treated by some as a spe- cies, is probably nothing more than another variety. x Salvia officindlis L. (N. Du Ham., 6. t.25.; and our jig.-1312.) is a well- known suffruticose plant, ( which, though seldom seen above 2 ft. in height, yet, in deep sandy soil, will grow to the height of 5 or 1512, Sdlvia officinalis. 6 feet, and produce a stem as thick as a man’s leg. It is a native of the South of Eurepe, and has been known in British gardens from time imme- morial, and when grown in masses, and abounding in racemes of flowers, it is very ornamental. 1511, Lavanduta Spica. Orver LVI. VERBENA‘CEA. Orv. Cuar. Calyz tubular, persistent. Corolla tubular, deciduous, irregular. Stamens 2 or 4; when 4, didynamous, rarely equal. Ovarium 2—4-celled. Style 1. Stigma bifid or undivided. Fruit drupaceous or baccate. 4/- bumen wanting or very sparing. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, opposite, stipulate, deciduous ; digitate. Flowers terminal. — Shrubs, deciduous; natives of the South of Europe. Propagated by seeds, cuttings, or layers, in common soil. Genus I. VYTEX L. Tue Cuaste Tree. Lin. Syst. Didynamia Angiospérmia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No, 790.; N. Du Ham., 6. p. 115. Synonymes. Gatilier, Fr.; Kenschbaum, Ger. ; Vitiee, Ital. st Derivation. From vieo, to bind, as with an osier ; in reference to the flexibility of the shoots. Gen. Char., &c. Calyx short, 5-toothed. Corolla bilabiate ; upper lip bifid, lower one trifid ; middle segment of the lower lip the largest. Stamens 4, didynamous, ascending. Stigma bifid. Druge containing a 4-celled nut. Cells 1-seeded. Leaves as in the Order. Flowers in terminal racemes, panicled, bluish white. — Shrubs, deciduous, natives of the South of Europe. % 1. V. A’onus ca’stus L. The officinal, or true, Chaste Tree. tification. Lin. Sp., 890.; Lam. Dict., 2. p. 611. Sai tla ‘Fleagnum Theophrastz Lob. Icon. 2. 138.; A’gnus cAstus Blackw.; Piper agréstis Gerard ; Arbre au Poivre, Poivre sauvage, Fr. ; Pepe di Monaci, Itul. Engravings. Biackw. Herb., t. 129.; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 35. ; and our fig. 1313. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves opposite, digitate, 7—5-lobed : leaflets lanceolate, mostly quite’entire, hoary beneath. Racemes terminal, panicled. Flowers verticillate. (Willd.) A low deciduous shrub. Sicily, Naples, the North of xx 674 ARBORETUM Et FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Africa, and Egypt. Height 5 ft. to 6 ft. Introd. 1570. Flowers white, bluish white, or reddish white ; Sept. Variety, a V.A. 2 latifolia Mill. (N. Du Ham., vi. p. 116.) has the leaflets broader and shorter than those of the species. The spikes of flowers are shorter, and the flowers are always blue. South of France and Italy. Its flowers have an agreeable odour ; but the leaves have an unpleasant smell, although aromatic. No seeds are produced in England. The plant grows freely in any soil that is tolerably dry; and it is readily propagated by cuttings, put in in autumn, and protected with a hand-glass. In the Paris nurseries it is frequently raised from seeds received from Italy, and both in France and England the plant sometimes 1313. v. A’gnus cdstus. produces suckers. % 2. V.(A.) incr'sa Lam, The cut-leaved Chaste Tree. Identification. Lam. Dict., 2. p.612.; Willd. Sp., 3. p.392.; N Du Ham., by 6. p. 116. ot Synonyme. V. Negrindo Bot. Mag. t. 364. Engravings. Bot. ‘Mag. t. 364. ; and our jig. 1314. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves digitate, composed of five leaflets, subpinnatifid. (Lam.) A deciduous shrub. China. Height 4 ft. to 5ft. Introduced in 1758. Flowers bluish, purplish, or whitish ; July to September. This supposed species, though not common in British gardens, is quite hardy in the Jardin des Plantes, where it grows with great vigour, and flowers profusely. Distin- guished at a glance from the preceding and following species, by its long linear fine deep green leaflets. % 3. PV. arBo'REA Rox. The arboreous Chaste Tree. Identification. Rox. Flor. Ind., vol. 3. p. 73. ; Royle Illust., vol. 1. p. 292. Engravings. Our fig. 1315. from a living 1314. ¥. incisa. specimen in the Jardin des Plantes. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves digitate; leaflets ovate, acuminate, dentate. A large shrub ; in its native country a small tree. India. Height 30 ft.; in the Paris Garden 5 ft. Introduced ?. Flowers purplish ; July and August. Readily known from the preceding sorts by its mucb broader leaves, shorter, and of a paler green. According to Royle, this species in the Himalayas yields a hard and durable timber, much used and esteemed. The plant, in the Paris Garden, grows with great vigour, and is quite hardy, but does not flower freely. 1315. V. arborea. Sugppivision Il. MONOCHLAMY’DEZ:. Perianth simple. Orver LVII. CHENOPODIA'‘CEA. Oxd. CHAR. Perianth deeply divided, and persistent ; astivation imbricate. Stamens equal in number to the divisions of the perianth, or opposite them, LVIL CHENOPODIA‘CEE: CHENOPO'DIUM. 675 or fewer, inserted in the bottom of the perianth. Ovarium 1-seeded, usually free. Style 2—4-cleft, rarely simple. Stigmas undivided. Pericarp mem- branous, valveless, seldom baccate. Eméryo inarching a farinaceous albumen , or spiral or forked, without albumen.— Only distinguished from Amaran- thacez in the insertion of the stamens. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, or opposite, exstipulate, deciduous or sub-ever- green ; entire or lobed. Flowers terminal.—Shrubs, natives of the South of Europe and North America. The genera are three, which are thus contradistinguished : — CuENopo'’pium LZ. Flowers hermaphrodite. A’rRiPLEX L. Flowers polygamous, Dio‘r1s Schreb. Flowers moneecious. Genus I. a CHENOPO‘DIUM L. Tue Gooseroor. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 121., but with some modification since. Synonymes. Salsdla sp.'; Anserine, F7. ; Gause Fuss, Ger. ; Chenopodio, Ital. Derivation. From the Greek words chén,'a goose, and podion, a little foot; many of the species having large angular leaves extremely like the webbed foot of a waterfowl. Gen. Char., §c. Flowers bisexual. Calyx inferior, with 5 sepals, permanent. Stamens 5, hypogynous. Anthers with round lobes. Styles 2. Stigmas obtuse. Fruit a utricle, invested by the calyx. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous or sub-evergreen ; generally lobed, bearing a friable unctuous scurf. Flowers axillary, in leafy spikes or naked panicles, numerous, small, greén.— Shrubs, deciduous or sub- evergreen; natives of the South cf Europe; of the easiest culture in any dry soil, and readily propagated by cuttings. «2 1. C. Frutico’sum Schrad. The shrubby Goosefoot, or Stonecrop Tree. Identificetion. Schrader, according to G. Don in Hort. Brit. a, . Salsdla fruticdsa Lin. Sp. Pi. 324.; the shrubby Glasswort ; ay Soude en Arbre, Fr. ; strauchartiges Salzkraut, Ger. ; Sopravvivolo legnoso, Ital. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 635.; Flor. Grec., t.'255. ; and our jigs. 1316. and 1317. Spec. Char., ce. Shrubby, upright, ever- green. Leaves semicylindrical, bluntish, imbricate. (Smith.) A low, sub-evergreen, glaucous shrub. South of Europe, and England, on the sea coast. Height 3 ft. to 4ft. Flowers greenish, axillary ; July and August. ny ry Not unworthy of a place in gardens or shrubberies, being sub-evergreen and tolera- bly hardy, remarkable for the glaucous hue of the leaves, and very durable. The branches are very brittle, and apt to break off. ey Gaeinek: 1316. C. fruticdsum. « 2. C. parviro‘Lium R. & S. The small-leaved Goosefoot. Identification. Reem. et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 266. frati . fruticdsum Bieb. ii Fl. fae ane 1 p18. exclusively of all the synonymes ; C yn0 Bieb. in Suppl. to Fl. Taur.-Cauc. 1. p. 275.3; Salsdla fruticdsa Bieb. Casp. p. 149 ‘App. 10. 20 Pal It. P59. ; Suaéda microphflla Pall. Tilust. 3. t. 44. sig Engravings. Pall. lll., 3. t. 44.; and our fig. 1318. Spec. Char., Se. Imperfectly evergreen, frutescent, much-branched, spreading, glabrous, about 2 ft. high. Leaves taper, oblong, obtuse, glaucescent, fleshy ; xz 2 676 ARBORETUM EY FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. the lower half an inch long, the floral ones shorter. Flowers of the shape of those of C. maritimum, three together, attached to the petiole above its base, not bracteated. The sepals that attend the fruit are equal and convex at the back. (Bieb.) A 4 sub-evergreen shrub, frequent in plains of Eastern “ Caucasus, towards the Caspian Sea, and near the salt river Gorkaja, where it is believed to be dele- terious to horses. Height 3 ft. Introduced in 1825, but very seldom found in collections. 1318. C. parvifdlium. Genus II. Ria A’TRIPLEX DL. Tue Oracue. Lin. Syst. Polygamia Monecia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 745.3 Eng. Flor., 4. p. 255. Synonymes, Arroche, Fr. ; Melde, Ger. ; Atriplice, Ital. Derivation. From ater, black ; according to some by antiphrasis, in reference to the whitish, or mealy, hue of the plants. Gen. Char., §&c. Flowers some bisexual, some female; those of both kinds upon one plant.— Bisexual flower with the calyx inferior, and 5 sepals. Stamens 5, hypogynous. Anthers with round lobes. — Female flower with the calyx inferior, deeply divided into two large, flat, equal or nearly equal, lobes. Ovary compressed. Fruit a utricle, invested by the calyx, which is now enlarged. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate or opposite, stipulate, sub- -evergreen ; undivided or jagged, bearing a meal-like scurf. Flowers in axillary or terminal spikes, numerous, small, ‘greenish. — Shrubs, subevergreen, natives of Europe, with imperfectly woody branches, and succulent leaves, white or glaucous from being covered with a mealy powder ; of easy culture and propagation in any common garden soil. : % a 1, 4. Ha’trmus L. The Halimus Orache, or Tree Purslane. Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff, 469.; Mill. Dict., No. 2. Synonymes. Hélimus latifdlius sive fruticdsus Bawh. Pin. 120.; Halimus i. Clus. Hist. 1. p. 58.; the broad-leaved Sea Purslane Tree; ‘Arroche, Fr. oT strauchartige Melde, Ger. Py a Nt Park. Theatr., 724. t.2.; Ger. Emac., p. 522. f.1.; and our 319 Spec. Char., §e. Stem shrubby. Leaves alternate or opposite, their figure partaking of an oblong and a rhomb, entire. (Willd.) A loose, rambling, sub-evergreen, glaucousshrub. Spain, Portugal, Virginia, and Siberia. Height 5 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1640. Flowers small, purplish ; July and August. The young ‘branches are covered 1319. A. Halimus. With a smooth white bark, which be- comes grey, and peels off lengthwise, as the tree gets old. The branches are very brittle, and have but little pith. The leaves are soft, white, and silvery. It seldom flowers in Britain. % 2, A. PortTuLAcOI'DES L. The Purslane-like, or shrubby, Orache, or Sea Purslane. Identification. Win. Fl. Suec., 828. 919. ; Eng. Flor., 4. p. 256, 1320, A. portulactides. = LVIIl. POLYGONA‘CER. 677 Synonymes. HAlimus scctindus Clus. Hist. 54. £.; H. vulyaris Ger. Emac. 523. f.; Halimus seu Portulaca marina Bauh. Pin. 120.; A’triplex maritima, Haélimus et Portulaca marina dicta, an- gustifolia, Razz Syn. 153. ; the narrow-leaved Sea Purslane Tree. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 231. ; and our fig. 1320. Spee. Char., §c. Stem shrubby, spreading. Leaves opposite, obovate-lan- ceolate, entire. Flowers generally unisexual; those of both sexes upon one plant. (Smith.) A low sub-evergreen shrub, of a silvery glaucous hue. Northern shores of Europe; and, in Britain and Ireland, occasionally found in muddy places by: the sea side. Height 1 ft. to 2ft. Flowers yellow; July and August. The leaves are less silvery than those of the preceding species; and the whole plant much smaller. : Gewnys III. DIO‘TIS Schreb. Tue Diotis. Lin. Syst. Monce‘cia Tetrandria. Identification. Lin, Gen. Pl., ed. Schreber, No. 1423.; Eng. Flor., 3. p. 402. Synonymes. Ceratdldes Tourn.; A’xyris Lin.; Ceratospérmum Pers. Derivation. From dis, twice, and ous, dtos,an ear. The calyx of the female flower ends in two segments, which fancy may compare to ears, although they more resemble horns: and this second idea is doubtless that referred to in Tournefort’s generic name Ceratdldes, from keras, a horn, gen. keratos, and eidos, likeness. Gen. Char., §c. Flowers unisexual.— Male flower with the calyx inferior, and 4 permanent petals. Stamens 4, inserted at the bottom of the calyx ; opposite to, and prominent beyond, the sepals. — Female flower with the calyx inferior, deeply divided, and ending in two horns, permanent. Fruit a utricle, villous at the base. Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous ; lanceolate, entire, bearing hoary pubescence. Flowers in axillary groups, in leafy spikes, yellowish. — Shrub, deciduous, native of Siberia and Tartary, of easy culture in any dry soil ; propagated by layers or cuttings inserted YW we yg in the soil, and covered with a hand-glass. \ 2 1. D, Cerarorpes HW’. The two-horned- calyxed Diotis. Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 368. Synonymes. A’xyris Ceratéides Lin. Sp. Pl. 1389.; Cerato- spermum papposum Pers. ; A’xyrisfruticdsa, fidribus foemi- neis lanatis, Gmel. Sib. 3. p.17. No. 10. t. 2. f. 1.3; Achy- ranthes pappdsa Forsk. Descr. 48.; Krascheninnikdvea Giildenst. in Act. Petrop. 16. p 548. t. 17.3; Urtica fdliis lanceolatis, femininis hirsitis, Roy. Lugdb.210.; Ceratbtdes orientalis fruticdsa LleSgni folio Tourn. Cor. 52.; Orien- talisches Doppelohr, Ger. Engravings. Jacq. ic. Rar., 1. t. 189.; and our fig. 1321. Spec. Char. §c. See Gen. Char. A low deciduous shrub, with recumbent branches. Siberia and Tartary. Height 2 ft. Introduced in 1780. Flowers apetalous, yellow, sweet-scented ; March and April. * 1¥ai: D. Ceratiidese Orper LVI. POLYGONA'‘CE/:. Onp. Cuan. Perianth divided ; estivation imbricate. Stamens definite. inserted in the base of the perianth. Ovarium free, 1-seeded. Styles oF stigmas numerous. Fruit naked or covered. Albumen mealy.—The erect ovulum and superior radicle separate this order from Phytolacex and Chenopddex. (G. Don.) : xx 678 ARBORETUM EY FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM Leaves simple, alternate, with cohesive stipules, deciduous or sub- evergreen ; when young, rolled backwards. Flowers occasionally unisexual, often in racemes.-—Low suffruticose shrubs, natives of the South of Europe and Asia, included in three genera, which are thus contradistinguished : — Tracory rum Bieb. Calyx 5-sepaled. Stamens 8. Styles 3. Arrapua’xis L, Calyx 5-sepaled. Stamens 6. Styles bifid. CaLti’conum L. Calyx 5-parted. Stamens 16. Styles 3-—4, united at the base. Genus I. TRAGOPY'RUM Bieb. Tue Goat-Wueat. Lin. Syst. Octandria Trigynia. Identification. Bieb. Flor. Taurico-Caucas., 3, p. 284. Synonyme. Polygonum Lin. Hort. Ups. 95. a Derivation. Tragos, a goat, and pz7os, wheat. The 3-cornered fruits of such of the Polygonacer as have them are comparable, with some allowance, to wheat ; and goats may feed upon those of the Tragopyrum, or upon the shrubs themselves; or it may be that the name has been invented as one readily distinctive from the name Fagopyrum, now the name of a genus that includes the different kinds of buck- wheat Gen. Char., §c. Calyx inferior, with sepals that are imbricate in zstivation, permanent; the two exterior smaller, the three interior investing the fruit, which is an achenium, that is, 3-cornered in a transverse section of it. Stamens 8. Styles 3. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous or sub-evergreen ; spathu- late. Flowers in axillary racemes. — Shrubs, small, sub-evergreen, suffru- tescent ; natives of the South of Europe, Asia, and America; propagated by seeds or layers in dry soil. The species are extremely interesting and beautiful little shrubs, and it is much to be regretted that they are so very seldom seen in collections. Though they require heath soil, and some little time to be firmly established, yet when once they are so, from their compact neat habit of growth, very little care will be necessary afterwards. They never can require much pruning; are quite hardy; and, provided the soil be not allowed to get too dry in the heat of summer, they are always certain of flowering freely. 2% *1.T. LANCEOLA ‘TUM Bieb. The lanceolate-leaved Goat-Wheat. Identification. Bieb. Fl. Taurico-Caucas. Synonymes. Polygonum frutéscens Willd. Sp. Pl. 2. p. 440. ; strauchartiger Knéterig, Ger. mgravings. Gmel. Sib., 3.t. 12. f.2.; Bot. Reg., t. 254. ; and our/ig. 1322. Spec. Char., §c. Stem spreading widely. Leaves lanceolate, tapered to both ends, flat. Ochrea lanceolate, shorter than the internode. The 2 exterior sepals reflexed, and the 3 interior ones obcordate. Flowers octandrous, trigynous. A low, branchy, sub-evergreen shrub. Siberia and Dahuria. Height 1 ft. to 2ft. Introd. 1770, but rare in collections. Flowers whitish and rose-coloured ; July and August. Branches twiggy. Leaf with a frosty hue, spathulate-lanceolate, nearly 1 in. long, se- veral times longer than broad; its edge ob- scurely indented. The petiole short. The calyxes are whitish, variegated with rose colour, and persistent ; and of the 5 sepals mt to each flower, the 3 that invest the ovary does Anseeala tas LVIII. POLYGONA CEH! ATRAPHA'XIS. 679 after the flowering become more entirely rosy. The pedicels, erect while bearing the flower, after the flowering become deflexed, and render the fruit pendulous. The plant forms a hemispherical bush 2 or 3 feet high ; which, during great part of July and August, is covered with its beautiful white flowers, tinged with pink; and forms a truly admirable object. It thrives best in peat soil, and is worthy of a prominent place in the most select collections of shrubs. -& 2. T. BuxiFo'Lium Bieb. The Box-leaved Goat-Wheat. Identification. Bieb. Fl. Taurico-Caucas. Wee ae Poly, 1 We y ¥ er(sp var. « Sims Bot. Mag. t. 1065.3 P. caucasicum Hoffmannsegg. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t, 1065. ; and our jig. 1323. Spec. Char., §c. Leaf obovate, obtuse, tipped with a short mucro; the lateral margins undulated and re- ¢ flexed, glabrous. Ochreas with 2 awns. A decumbent § shrub. Siberia. Stems 2 ft. Introduced in 1800. Flowers white ; July. Fruit red ; ripe in September. The leaves are of a light green colour, rather rounded in outline, about lin. in diameter, and deciduous. The flowers are produced in long racemes, are nodding and Bie S white. The fruit is enclosed by the 3 inner sepals, which Seg become, as the fruit ripens, of a rosy colour. 1523. 'T. buxifdlium. « 3. T. poty/eamum’ Spr. The polygamous-sered Goat-Wheat. Identification. Spreng. Syst. Veg., 2. p. 251. Si ymes. Pol¥gonum polfgamum Vent. Cels. t. 65.; P. parvifdlium Nutt. Gen. 1. p. 256. ngravings. Vent. Cels., t. 65.3 and our jig. 1324. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves spathulate-linear. Ochreas lanceolate, shorter than the internodes, Flowers in branched racemes, whose rachises are thread-shaped. Styles distinct. (Spreng.) A diminutive upright shrub. Carolina, in sandy wastes. Height 6in. to 1 ft. Introduced in 1810. Flowers small, greenish white ; July and August. T. polygamum Spr. differs from T. lanceolatum Bieb., especially in the following points: stem very much branched ; leaf spathulate ; sexes polygamous ; sepals expanded during the flowering ; and ochreas entire at the top. The polygamous condition of the sexes consists in the flowers of the same plant being some bisexual, some female. In fig. 1324. a is a stamen, 6 the pistil, and c the bisexual flower. : . b T. maritima, a species from North America, was sent 1324. T. polygamum to the Horticultural Society by Mr. Douglas, in 1826. Genus II. ATRAPHA‘XIS L. Tue Arrapnaxis. Lin. Syst. Hexandria Digynia. Identification. Schreb. Lin. Gen., No. 612. ; Willd. Sp. Pl., 2. p. 248. Synonymes. A’triplex Tourn. ; Strauchmelde, Ger. if Derivation. According to some, from a privative, and trepho, to nourish ; in allusion to the fruit, which, though in form like that of the huck-wheat, is unfit for food; according to others, para to athroés auxein, from its coming up quickly from seed, viz. on the eighth day. Gen. Char., &c. Calyx inferior, of 4 leaves, in an outer smaller pair, and an xx + 680 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUMs interior pair, the latter resembling petals; or 4-parted, with the lobes. equal. Stamens 6. Stigmas 2, in one species; style bifid, in the other. Fruit compressed, in one species ; roundish, in the other. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, sub-evergreen ; small, more or less ovate. Flowers terminal, white, tinged with pink. — Shrubs, spinose, low, decumbent; natives of the South of Europe. Culture as in Tragopyrum. = 1, A.sptno’sa L. The spine-branched Atraphaxis. Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff., 138.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 2. p. 248. Synonyme. A'triplex orientalis, frutex aculeatus, flbre pilchro, Tourn. Cor, 83. Engravings. Deud. Brit., t. 119.; and our jig. 1325. Spec. Char., §c. Spinose, with the branches ascending, . horizontal, or deflexed. Leaves glaucous, 3 in. long, or less ; disk ovate, acute, petiole short. Calyx of 4 leaves. (Willd:) A low sub-evergreen shrub. Borders of the Caspian Sea and the Levant. Height 2 ft. to 3 ft. Introd. 1732. Flowers white, tinged with pink; August. Seeds brown, occasionally ripened. It thrives best in sandy peat, and is propagated by layers. So elegant and rare a plant deserves a place in every choice collection. 2. Ad. unpULA‘TA ZL. The waved-leaved Atraphaxis. 1525. A. spindsa. Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff., 137. ; Willd. Sp. Pl., 2. p. 249. Engravings. Will. Elth., t. 32. f, 36. ; and our fig.1326. Spec. Char., §c. Less rigid than A. spinosa, and not spiny. Leaves « ovate, waved at the edges, and of a greenerhue. Calyx 4-parted, lobes equal, ovate, and concave. Stamens lanceolate. Style bifid. ~Y Fruit roundish. ee Alow shrub. Cape of Good Hope. tses Height 6 in. to 1 ft. Introd. 1732, rare. Flowers whitish; June and July. Genus III. Lwctiti } CALLYGONUM ZL. Tue Catticonum. Lin. Syst. Dodecandria Tetra- gynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 680.; Willd. Sp. P1., 2. p. 926. Synonymes. Pallasia L., Pterocéccus Pall. Derivation. Kallos, beauty, gonu, a knee; in description of the neat and jointed character of the branches. Gen. Char., §c. Calyx inferior, persistent, turbinate in the lower part, ending upwards in a 5-parted spreading border ; the two outer lobes rather smaller. Stamens about 16; the filaments slightly united at the base, and then diverging. Anthers peltate. Germen 4-sided, acuminate. Styles 4 or 3. Stigmas capitate. Fruit an achenium, that has 4 sides and 4: wings. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous ; caducous, minute. Shoots rush-like, smooth, green. Flowers in groups, whitish.—Shrub erect, evergreen from the colour of the shoots, natives of Siberia. Layers. ' & 1. C. Patva’sz4 L’Hérit. Pallas’s Calligonum. Identification. L’Heérit. Stirp., 2. p. 37.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 2. p. 927. Synonymes. Pteroc6ccus aphYllus Pall. Voy. 2. p. 738. t. 8.; Calligonum polygondides Pail. Itin. 3. p. 536. ; Pallaséa céspica Lin. fil. Suppl. 252. Savigny in Encycl.; Pallasta Pterocéccus Pall. Fl. Ross. 2. p. 70. t. 77, 78. 5 Caspischer Hackenknopf, Ger. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t. 77, 78. ; and our figs. 1237. and 1238. Spee. Char. §e. Fruit winged; wings membranous, curled, and toothed. LIX. LAURA CEH: LAU‘RUS. 681 {L’Hérit.) A low shrub, evergreen from the colour of its shoots. Banks of the Caspian Sea, and on gravelly hills near the Wolga, at Astracan. Height 3 ft.to4 ft. Introd. 1780. Flowers whitish ; May. Fruit crimson; July; succu- ~ lent, acid, and eatable. A very curious plant, well de- serving the attention of collectors of botanical rarities. Though long since introduced, it is now lost to 1397, C. Pallasia. British gardens. Orver LIX. DAURA'‘CE. ORD. CHAR. Perianth 4—6-cleft ; estivation imbricate. Stamens definite, perigynous ; opposite the segments, but often double their number, in two series. Anthers adnate, 2—4-celled. Ovarium free, 1-seeded. Style and Stigma simple. Fruit a berry or drupe. Albumen none. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, seldom opposite, evergreen or deciduous ; entire, or very rarely lobed. Inflorescence panicled or umbeled.— Trees or shrubs, deciduous or evergreen ; natives of Asia and North America, and one of them of the South of Europe. Propagated by seeds or layers. Genus T, lal alla LAU’RUS L. Tue Lauren, or Bay, Tree. Lin. Syst. Enneandria Monogynia. | Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 503., in part. Synonymes. Sédssafras and Benzdin, C. G. Von Esenbeck; Daphné, Greek ; Laurier, Fr. ; Lorbeer, Ger. x Derivation. From. laus, praise; in reference to the ancient custom of crowning the Roman con- querors with laurel in their triumphal processions There appears some doubt of the Latrus ndbilis being the Laurus of the Romans, and the Daphné of the Greeks. (See Daphne.) Gen. Char., §c. Sexes polygamous or dicecious. Calyx with 6 sepals. Stamens 9 ; 6 exterior, 3 interior, and each of them having a pair of gland- like bodies attached to its base. These last have been deemed imperfect stamens. Anthers adnate; of 2 cells in most of the species, of 4 unequal ones in the others: each cell is closed by a vertical valve that opens elastically, and often carries up the pollen ina mass. Fruit a carpel, pulpy externally and including one seed. Cotyledons eccentrically peltate, ( Willd.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous or evergreen ; entire or lobed. Flowers in small conglomerate umbels or bracteate racemes. — Shrubs or low trees, deciduous or evergeen ; natives of the South of Europe, North of Africa, and America. Propagated by seeds or iayers. A. Leaves evergreen. # #1. Z.No’prtis L. The noble Laurel, or Sweet Bay. Identification. Lin. Sp., 529.3; Willd. Sp. Pl., 2. p. 479. r ‘ Sauce. Latrus Camer., Tourn., ‘Dodon., Ray ; L. vulgaris Bauh. Pin. 460. ; Laurier commun, “Laurier franc, Laurier d’ Apollon, Laurier & Sauce, Fy. ; gemeine Lorbeer, Ger ; Alloro, Itai. Engravings. Flor. Grec., t. 365. ; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vii.; and our fig. 1329. Spee. Char, §c. Evergreen. Flowers 4-cleft. Sexes dicecious. Leaves 682 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. lanceolate, veiny. (Willd.) An evergreen low tree or large shrub. Italy, Greece, and North of Africa. Height 30 ft. to 60 ft. Introduced in 1562, or before. Flowers white‘or yellow ; April and May. Berry very dark purple ; ripe in October. Varieties. a L. 2. 2 undulata Mill.—A low shrub, seldom growing higher than 4 or 6 feet, with leaves waved on the edges, which is stated in the Nouveau Du Hamel to be hardier than the species. a L.n. 3 salicifolia Swt. DL. n. angustifolia Lodd. Cat——A shrub, rather higher than the preceding variety, with long narrow leaves, not so thick as those of the species, and of a lighter green. wo L.n. 4 variegata Swt. LD. n. fol. var. Lodd. Cat. — Leaves variegated. a L. x. 5 latifolia Mill, — Leaves much broader and smoother than those of the species. This is the broad-leaved bay of Asia, Spain, and Italy, and it is generally considered as too tender for the open air in England. a L. 2. 6 crispa Lodd. Cat. — Leaves somewhat curled. w L.n. 7 flore pléeno N. Du Ham. — Flowers double. An evergreen tree, or rather enormous shrub, sometimes growing to the height of 60 ft., but always displaying a tendency to throw up suckers ; and rarely assuming a tree-like character. The leaves are evergreen, and of a firm texture ; they have an agreeable smell, and an aromatic, subacrid, slightly bit- 1329. Lagrus nobilis. terish taste. The plant requires a good free soil, and it will not thrive in the open air, in a climate much colder than that of the environs af London. It is generally propagated by layers ; but, as the berries are ripened in the South of England, and can be had in abundance from France, the species is very LIX. LAURA‘CEH: LAU‘RUS. 683 generally increased from seeds, and the varieties only raised from layers or cuttings. ? 2. LZ, carorine’nsis Catesb. The Carolina Laurel, or Red Bay. Identification. _Catesb. Car., 1. p. 63.; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 276.; Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 665. Synonymes. L. Borbdnia Lin. Sp.529., Syst. 383.; L. axillaris Lam.; Borbodnia sp. Plum. Gen. 4. ic. 60., Pérsea Borbdnza Spreng. ; the broad-leaved Carolina Bay ; Laurier rouge, Laurier Bourbon, Laurier de Caroline, F7.; Carolinischer Lorbeer, rother Lorbeer, Ger. Engravings. Catesb. Car., t. 63.; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 2. t. 82.; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 33.; and our fig. 1330. after Michaux, and jig. 1331. after Du Hamel. Spec. Char., $c. Evergreen. Leaves oval, lanceolate, slightly glaucous be- neath. Flowers in peduncled axillary groups. (Spreng.) An evergreen tree,in England a somewhat tender shrub. Virginia to Louisiana. Height 60 ft. to 70 ft. in America; 5 ft. to 10 ft. in England. Introduced in 1739. Flowers whitish ; May. 1350. ZL. carolinénsis. i331, 4. carolinénsis, Varieties. £ Lc. 2 glabra Pursh. — Leaves slightly glabrous. 2 L.c. 3 pubéscens Pursh. — Leaves slightly pubescent. 2 Lic. 4 obtusa Pursh. — Leaves ovate-obtuse. ; Only suitable for warm or sheltered situations, or for being placcd against a conservative wall. 2 3..L. Cavessra‘na Michx. Catesby’s Laurel, or Red Bay. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 244.; Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 265.; Pursh Fl. Amer.- Deda ? zstivalis Lin. Spec. 529.; L.enérvis Mill. j Dict. No. 8.; L. Euosmus estivalis Nutt. Gen. 1. p. 259. ; Pond Bush, Amer.; Sommer Lorbeer, Ger. Engravings. Catesb. Car., t. 28.; and our fig. 1332. Spec. Char., §c. Evergreen. Leaves ovate- lanceolate, glossy. Flowers in a terminal panicle, Fruit ovate. (Spreng. Syst.) An evergreen shrub. Sea coast of Georgia and Carolina. Height 5ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers white; May. Berries black, based by red calyxes, on thick red peduncles ; never seen in England. We are uncertain as to the hardiness of this species, not having seen living plants, except in the green-house of the Jardin des Plantes. 150 Oana cad: B Leaves deciduous. % 4, L. SA’ssAFRAS The Sassafras Laurel, or Sassafras Tree. Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff. 154.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 2. p. 485.; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 277. 684 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Synonymes. Cornus m&s odorata, folio trifido, margine plano. Sassafras dicta, Pluk. Alon. 120 t, 222. f. 6.3 Sassafras arbor, ex Florida, ficulneo folio, Bauk. Pin. 431.; Sassafras sp. C. G. Nees Vou Esenbeck ; Pérsea Sassafras Spreng.; Laurier Sassafras, I’y7.; Sassafras Lorbeer, Ger.; Sas- sofrasso, Ital. Engravings. Catesb. Car., 1. t. 55.; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 114.; plates in Arb. Brit., Ist ed. vol. vii. ; and our jig. 1333. ’ Spee. Char., §c. Sexes dicecious. Arborescent. Leaves and flowers pro- duced from the same buds. Buds, younger branches, and the under surface of the leaves, pubescent. Leaves entire, or with 2—3 lobes. Veins pro- minent on the under side. Flowers in corymbose conglomerate racemes. Anthers with 4 unequal cells. In the female flower, additionally to the pistil, are 6 gland-like bodies, like those in the male flowers. (Nuét.) A decidu- ous tree. South Carolina, Height 40 ft. to 50 ft. Introduced in 1633. Flowers greenish yellow, slight, odoriferous ; April and May. Berries bright deep blue, contained in small dark red cups; ripe in September. The sassafras tree often grows, even in England, to the same height as in America. The leaves, which vary very much in size and shape, are covered, when they first appear, with a soft woolly down; they are generally deeply lobed, on long footstalks, and of a pale green ; they fall off early in autumn of Pee 1333. L, Sdssafraa. an intense red and yellow. Any free soil, rather moist thav dry, will suit this species, which is generally propagated from imported seeds. These should be sown, or put in a rot-heap, as soon as received, as they remain a year, and sometimes two or three years, in the ground, before they come up. It may also be propagated by cuttings of the roots, or by suckers, which the roots of LIX. LAURA CE&: LAU‘RUS. 685 old trees throw up in great abunlance. The situation where the tree is finally planted should be sheltered; and, in the North of England and in Scotland, to insure fine foiiage, it should be planted against a wall. gs 5. LZ. Benzor1n L. The Benzoin Laurel, or Benjamin Tree. Identification. Lin. Hort. Chiff., 154.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 2. p. 485. ; Pursh, 1. p. 276. Synonymes. Arbor virginiana citree vel limonii folio, benzoinum fundens, Comm. Hort. 1. p. 189. t.97.; Ladrus estivalis Wangh. Amer. 87. ; L. Pseddo-Benxdin Mich. Fl. Amer. 1. p. 243.5 L. Eudsmus Benzdin Nutt. Gen. 1. p. 259.; Benzdin sp. C. G. Nees Fon Esenbeck ; Spice Bush, Spice Wood, or wild Allspice, Amer., according to Nuttall; Laurier faux Benzoin, Fr.; Benzoin Lorbeer, Ger. Engravings. Comm. Hort., |. t.97.; Pluk. Alm., t. 139. f. 34. ; and our fig. 1934, Spec. Char:, §c. Leaves cuneate-obovate, entire, the under side whitish and partly pubescent, deciduous. Sexes polygamous. Flowers in umbels. Buds and pedicels of the umbels glabrous. Leaves without nerves, ovate, acute at both ends. ( Willd.) A deciduous shrub, Virginia. Height 10 ft. to 12 ft. Introduced in 1688. Flow- ers yellowish green; March and April. Berries scarlet ; seldom or never seen on the plants in Engiand. In British gardens, it forms a rather tender peat-earth shrub, handsome from its large leaves, but seldom thriving, except where the soilis kept moist and the situa- tion sheltered. It is propagated from im- ported seeds, which require to be treated like those of Zaurus Sdssafras ; by layers ; or, with difficulty, by cuttings. 1354, L. Benxoin. a 6. L. (B.) Diospy’rus Pers. The Diospyrus-like Laurel, or Bay. Identification. Pers. Syu., 1. p. 450. ; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 276. a Synonymes. L. Eudésmus Diospyrus Nutt. Gen. 1. p. 259. ; L. diospyrdldes Michz. Fl Bor. Amer. 1. p. 243.3; ?L. melissefolia Walt. Fl. Car, 134. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1470. ; and our fig. 1335, Spec. Char., §c. Habit low, surculose, twiggy. Leaves oblong-oval, and entire, the under side veiny and pubescent, deciduous. Flower buds and pedicels villous. Sexes dicecious. (Nutt.) A running, twiggy, deciduous shrub. Virginia and Carolina, in swamps. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. Intro-, duced in 1810. Flowers greenish yellow; April. Berries scarlet or purple ; rarely seen in England. Leaves opaque, oblong-oval, attenuated towards S the base, entire, the under side veiny and pubescent, deciduous. Scales of the buds purple, villous. Younger branches villous. This species so closely resembles L. Benzoin, as to leave no doubt in our mind that it is only a variety of it. 1335. (B.) Diospj rus. gw 7. L. centcutata Michr. The knee-tlexed-branched Laurel, or Bay. Identification. _Michx. F1. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 244.; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 276. Synonymes. L. Euésmus geniculata Nutt. Gen, 1. p. 259.3 L. wstivalis Willd. Sp. Pl. 2. p. 484., according to Pursh. ; Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1471.3; and our fig. 1336. Spec. Char., §c. Branches divaricate and flexuous, Leaves cuneate-oblong, mostly obtuse, about 14 in. long, in many instances less than half an inch wide, entire, giabrous, except upon the under side near the base. Flowers 686 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. in terminal small umbels, that are upon conspicuous footstalks and smooth. An- thers unequally 4-celled. Sexes polyga- mous, (Nutt.) A deciduous shrub, with p the branches flexuous, grey, smooth, and & so remarkably divaricated as to give a cha- racteristic appearance to the ponds which they border. Virginia to Florida, in sandy swamps, and on the margins of lagoons, Height 8 ft. to 12 ft. Introduced in 1759. Flowers yellow ; April and May. Berries globose, scarlet ; rarely seen in England. 1336. L. geniculata. Orpver LX. THYMELA CEA. OrD. Cuak. Perianth tubular, coloured, 4—5-cleft, often furnished with scales in the throat. Stamens usually 8, sometimes 4, rarely 2, inserted in the throat of the perianth. Ovarium superior, l-seeded. Stigma undivided. Fruit nucamentaceous or drupaceous. Albumen thin, fleshy, or none. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous or evergreen; entire, coriaceous. lowers terminal or axillary, showy, fragrant.—Shrubs or sub- shrubs ; natives of Europe, Asia, and America; propagated by seeds, layers, or grafting. The genera are two, which are thus contradistinguished : — Ds'pune L. Calyx 4-parted. Stigma capitate. Fruit pulpy. Di‘rca L. Calyx 4-toothed. Stigma pointed. Fruit dry. Genus I. AAR DA‘PHNE L. Tue Dapune. Lin. Syst. Octandria Monogfnia. Identification. Lin. Gen,, 192. ; Eng. Flora, 2. p. 228. iSYrOnU Ene. Thymele’a Tourn. Inst. t. 366., Gerin. t. 39.; Daphne, Fr.; Seidelbast, Ger. ; afne, Ital. Derivation. Daphné is considered by some botanists to have been the Greek name of the Auscus racemdsus, or Alexandrian laurel, into which it is fabled that Daphne was changed. “ Why the name has been applied to the shrubs now called Daphne, it is not easy to say.” (Lindl. Bot. Reg., t.1177.) It is stated in Rees’s Cyclopedia, under Latrus, that L. ndbilis “is certainly the Daphné of Dioscorides, and consequently the classical laurel. It is still called by the same name among the modern Greeks ;"’ this is also the popular belief. (See St. Pierre’s E’tudes de la Nature, Lempriere’s Class. Dict., &c. &c.) Supposing the Daphné to have been the Latrus nobilis, or bay tree, it is easy to account for its being applied to this genus, the D. Mezéreum being formerly called the dwarf bay in England ; and nearly all the species retaining the names ot laureole and laureola in France and Italy. Gen. Char. Calyx inferior, somewhat salver-shaped ; in most, of some other colour than that of the leaves, and, from its shape and colour, resembling a corolla; segments of its limb 4, deep, ovate, or oblong, imbricate in zstiva- tion. Stamens 8, in two rows; the filaments with but a short part distinct from the tube of the calyx; the anthers not prominent beyond it. Ovary solitary. Style very short. Stigma capitate. Fruit an ovate carpel, pulpy externally. Seed 1. ( Willd.) Leaves simple, in most alternate; if not alternate, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous ; entire. Flowers terminal or axillary, mostly in groups, highly fragrant.—Undershrubs, evergreen and deciduous ; natives chiefly of Europe, but partly also of the cooler parts of Asia, including Japan and China. The odour of some of the species is very agreeable. They are all beautiful, ‘| i N and rather difficult to propagate, except by seeds, or grafting on D, Lauréola They thrive best in heath soil. LX. THYMELA‘CEE: DA’PHNE. 687 A. Leaves deciduous. a | D. Mezereum L. The Mezereon Daphne, or common Mezereon. Jdentification Lin. Sp. Pl., p. 509. ; Willd. Sp. Pl., 2. p. 415.; Eng. Flora, 2. p. 228. Synonymes. Spurge Olive, Spurge Flax; Flowering Spurge, Parkinson; Dwarf Bay, Gerard; Laureole femelle, Bois gentil, Mézéreon, Bois joli, Fr.; gemeiner Seidelbast, or Kellerbalz, Gere i Peperachtige Daphne, Dutch ; Laureola femina, Biondella, Camelia, Ital, ; Laureola hem- ca, Span. Derivation. Mezereum and Mezereon are said to be derived from madzaryon, the Persian name for this shrub. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1381.; Ged. FL Dan., t. 268. ; and our jig. 1337. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves lanceolate, deciduous. Flowers distributed over: the branches in threes mostly, and in pairs and fours, expanded before the leaves are protruded. (Willd.) A low, fastigiate, deciduous shrub. North of" Europe, in woods ; and in the South and West of England, but rare. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Flowers red; February, March, or April. Berries red; ripe in August or September. Varieties. « D. M. 2 flére albo. — Flowers white, and fruit yellow. a D. M. 3 autumnale. — Habit spreading ; also with larger leaves than the species, and producing its flowers in autumn. A most desirable shrub, being commonly covered with its gay pinkish blossoms from November to March. The whole shrub is poisonous to human beings, though the berries are favourite food for finches and other birds, more especially the robin. It is of easy culture, and generally propagated by seeds; which, if suffered to get dry before they are sown, will remain two years in the soil; but which, if sown in autumn immediately after gathering them, generally come up the fol- lowing spring. The best time for transplanting this shrub is in October, as it begins to vegetate very soon after Christmas. It thrives most in a loamy soil, and in an open situation ; and, when it is properly treated, and has room, it will in 8 or 10 years form a bush 5 or 6 feet high, and 7 or 8 feet in diameter. The white variety is commonly 1357. D. Mezereum. selected from seedlings, after they have come into flower ; or the seeds from white-flowered plants are sown, which are generally found to come true. a 2. D. atvaica Pall, The Altaic Daphne. Identijication. Pall. F1. Ross., 1. p. 53. t. 35.; Willd. Sp. Pl. 2. p. 422. Synonymes. Daphné altaique, Laureole de Tartarie, ’r.; Sibirischer Seidelbast, Ger. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 35.; Bot. Mag., t. 1875. ; Bot. Cab., t. 399. ; and our fig. 1238, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, glabrous. Flowers sessile, in terminal umbels, about 5 in anumbel. Bark reddish brown in colour. Leaves oblong, broader towards the upper extremity, and narrowed down- wards, of a somewhat glaucous and yellowish green, the latter colour prevailing most while they are young. Lobes of the calyx revolute. (Sims.) A low deciduous shrub. Altaic Alps, in Siberia. Height 1 ft. to 3 ft. Introduced | in 1796. Flowers white, scentless ; April and May. Berries red ; ripe in September. iia Heda 6&8 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM a 3.D. aprxa L, The Alpine Daphne. Identification. Lin. Sp., 510., Syst., 371. ; Willd. Sp. Pl., 2. p. 418. Synonymes. The Alpine Chamelea Marsh. Plant. 2. p. 112.; Daphné des Alpes, f%7.; Alpen Scidelbast, Ger.; Olivella, fad. Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 66.; and our fig. 1339, Spec. Char., &c. Leaves lanceolate, a little obtuse, tomentose beneath, deciduous. Flowers sessile, ageregate. (Willd.) A low, branchy, deciduous shrub. ‘Alps of Switzerland, Geneva, Italy, and Austria. Height 2 ft. Introduced in 1759. Flowers white, very fragrant ; May to July. Berries red; ripe in September. Quite hardy, and very suitable for rockwork; as the roots fix themselves deeply into the crevices of the rocks. B. Erect. Leaves persistent. Flowers lateral. 2 4, D. Laure‘ota L. The Laureola Daphne, or Spurge Laurel. Identification. Win. Sp. Pl., 510.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 2. p. 418.; Eng. 1339. D. alpina. eres Der tnSiaes vérum, vel Laurdola, Gesn. fasc.1. 7. t. 6. f.9. 5 Lauréola Razz Syn. 465., Ger. Em. 1404.; Thymele‘a Lauréola Scop. Carn. 2. n. 463.; the evergreen Daphne; Lauréole male, Lauréole des Anglais, J. ; immergrtiner Seidelbast, Ger. ; Cavolo di Lupo, Ital. Engravings, Eng. Bot., t. 119, ; Jacq. Austr., ¢t. 183.; and our jig. 1240, Spec. Char., $c. Evergreen. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, smooth. Flowers in axillary, simple, drooping clusters, that are shorter than the leaves : flowers in each about 5. Calyx obtuse. (Smith.) A low, bushy, evergreen shrub. Britain, and most other parts of Europe, in woods. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Flowers yellowish green; January to March. Berries oval, green first, changing to black ; ripe in September. Though not showy in its flowers, it is a valuable plant for a shrubbery, from its being evergreen, and from its thick, glossy, shining leaves. It thrives best in the shade, and will flourish in situations under the drip of trees, where few other plants would grow. If exposed to the sun, the leaves turn back with a kind of twist; and, instead of their natural pure deep green, they assume a brownish tinge. The berries are a favourite food of singing-birds: though, as DeCandolle observes in the Flore Francaise, they are poisonous to all other animals, The spurge laurel is propagated by seeds, like the mezereon ; but, as they will remain two years in the ground before they vegetate, they are gene- rally treated like haws, and kept for some time in the rotting-heap. It may also be propagated by cuttings ; but not readily. It is much used in ister mae eae nurseries, as a stock on which to graft the more tender species of the genus; but as, like all the other daphnes, it has few roots, it requires to be transplanted with care. a 5..D, po’wrica L. The Pontic Daphne, or twin-flowered Spurge Laurel. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 511. ; Willd. Sp. Pl, 2 p. 419. Synonymes. Thymelz‘a péntica, citrei foliis, Towrn. Itin. 3. p. 180. t. 180. ; Lauréole du Levant, Fr.; Pontischer Seidelbast, Ger. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1282.; and our fig. 1341. Spee. Char., &e. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, glabrous. Flowers bractless, glabrous, in many-flowered upright clusters, each of the long partial stalks of which bears two flowers. Lobes of the calyx lanceolate, long. (Spreng.) A low, spreading, branchy, evergreen shrub. Asia Minor. Height 4 ft. to 5 ft. Introd. 1759. Flowers greenish yellow; April and May. Berrics ? LX. THYMELA‘CEE: DA’PHNE. 689 Varieties, = D. p.2 rubra Hort.— Flowers red. Supposed ta be a hybrid, and rather more tender than the species. * 2D. p. 3 foliis variegatis Lodd. Cat. 1836. — Leaves variegated. The whole plant, in general appearance, strongly resembles the common spurge laurel: but the leaves are more oval, and shorter; and the flow- ers, which are disposed in twos instead of fives, are yellower, and of a sweeter scent. The leaves somewhat resemble those of the lemon tree, especially in colour; whence Tournefort’s trivial name. When bruised, they smell like those of the elder. It thrives best in soil similar to that usually prepared for American plants, on the shady side of a wall, or in some other shel- , : tered situation. . 1341. D. pintica. 2 6. D. TaymeLa#a Vahl. The Thymelea, or Milkwort-like, Daphne. Identification. Wahl Symb., 1. p. 28. ; Willd. Sp. Pl., 2. p. 416. Synonymes. Thymelz‘a foliis polygale glabris Bauh. Pin. 463.; T. alpina glabra, flosculis subluteis ad foliorum ortum sessilibus, Pluk. Adm. 366. t. 229. f. 2.; Sanamtinda viridis vel glabra Bawh. Prod. 160.; Sanaminda glabra Bauh. Hist.1, p. 592. ; Passerina Thymele‘a Dec. ; F the Wild Olive; La Thymelie, Fr. ; astloser Seidelbast, Ger. Derivation. Thymele'‘a is probably derived from éymos, poison, and elaia, or clea, the olive tree, in reference to the poisonous qualities of the plant, and its slight resemblance to the olive. Engravings. Ger. Prov., t. 17. f. 2.; Pluk, Alm., t. 229. f. 2. ; and our fig. 1342. Spec. Char., §c. Evergreen. Stem much branched. Branches simple, warted. Leaves lanceolate, broader towards the tip, crowded, glaucous. Flowers axillary, sessile. (Vahl.) A low, much-branched, evergreen shrub. Spain, and in the neighbour- hood of Montpelier. Height 3 ft. Introduced in 1815; but rare in collections. Flowers yellowish green ; February to April. Berries small, yellowish ; ripe in August. The plant requires a situation warm and dry; and to be giown && in sandy peat, kept in an equable degree of moisture. Thymelz'a. 2 7. D. Ta rTon-Ral'nda L. The Tarton-raira, or silvery-(eave, Daphne. Identification. Lin. Sp., 510. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 2. p. 417. Synonymes. Thymelz‘a foliis candicantibus et serici instar mol- libus Bawh. Pin. 463.; Tarton-Raire Gallo-provincia Monspeli- ensium Lob. Ic. 371.; Sanaminda argentata latifolia Barr. Ic. 221.; Passerina Tarton-ratra Sehrad. ; the oval-leaved Daphne ; Lauréole blanche, Fr.; Silberblattriger Seidelbast, Ger. Engravings. Fl. Greca, t. 354.; and our jig. 1343. Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves persistent, obovate, nerved, silky, hoary. Flowers sessile, lateral, aggregate, imbricated with scales at the base. (Vah/ Symd.) A branching low evergreen shrub. South of France. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. Introduced in 1739. Flowers small, yellowish ; May to July. Remarkable for the smallness and silki- ness of its leaves, and the white appearance of the whole plant ; its branches are weak, irregular, and scarcely ligneous; it requires a warm dry situation, exposed to the sun, ° and is therefore very suitable for rockwork. Oy : « 8. D. (? 7.) puspz'scens L. The 1342. D. Térton-ratra, pubescent Daphne. tification. Lin. Mant., 66.; Willd. Sp. PlL,2.p.417. Sieh ae Thymela*a italica, Tarton-raire Gallo-provincie, similis, sed peromnia 1344, p, major, Micheli, cited in Tilli Cat. Hort. Pisani ; behaarter Seidelbast, Ger. (T.) pub, y Y 690 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Engravings. Tilli Cat. Hort. Pisani, t. 49. f. 2.; and our jig. 1344. Spec. Char., §c. Stems pubescent, simple. Leaves linear-lancevicte, almost mucronate, alternate, nearly deciduous. Flowers axillary ; 5, or fewer, in an axil; sessile, narrow, shorter than the leaf; the tube thread-shaped and downy. It seems different from D. Thymelz’a, and was found in Austria by Jacquin. (Willd.) Introduced in 1810. 2 9, D.(? T.) tomento'’ss Lam. The tomentose Daphne. Identification. Lam. Dict. ; N. Du Ham., 1. p. 26. Synonymes. Passerina villdsa Lin. ; Lauréole cotonneuse Lam. Encyc. 10. Engraving. Our fig. 1345. from a specimen in the Lambertian herbarium. Spec. Char., Sc. Flowers sessile, axillary. Leaves oblong- obtuse, covered with tomentum on both sides. (Lam.) A low % shrub, very nearly allied to D. Térton-raira, but larger in all its parts, and with more obtuse leaves, which are covered with tomentum, instead of a silky down. Asia Minor and the Levant. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. Introd. 1800. Flowers white ; 7 1345. D. (?T. May. Berries ?. tomeniasa. C. Erect. Leaves persistent. Flowers terminal, # 10. D. coLti'na Smith. The Hill-inhabiting Daphne, or Neapolitan Mezereon. Identification. Smith in Fl. Greca, t. 359.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 2. p. 423. Synonymes. D. collina # Bot. Reg. t. 822., ? D. buxifolia Vahl Symb. 1. p. 29. ; Daphné des Col- lines, Lauréole @ Feuilles de Santé, Fx. ; Stumpfblattriger Seidelbast, Ger. Engravings. Fl. Greca, t. 359. ; Bot. Cab., t. 1848. ; and our jig. 1347. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves obovate, glabrous and glossy above, and hirsutely villous beneath. Flowers in terminal groups. Calyx externally silkily villous ; its lobes ovate, obtuse. (Wikstrom.) An upright, low, evergreen shrub. On low hills, and on the banks of rivers, in the South of Italy. Height 2 ft. to 3ft. Introduced in 1752. Flowers pinkish ; January to June. Berries ?. Variety. 2 D. c. 2 neapolitina Lindl. D. neapolitana Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 710., and our fig. 1346.—* Differs from the species chiefly in the want of pubescence on the under surface of the leaves. A very pretty plant originated in a sport from the species, and in cultivation since 1822. Much admired for the fragrance of its purple and white 1546. D.csneapolitina. flowers during winter. ~ Grafted plants, grown in a border sheltered from the north by a wall, thrive well ; and form thick bushes, with nearly level heads, covered with flowers. 1347. D. collina. # 11. D. (c.) ovedr'prs L. The Olive-like Daphne. Identification. Lin. Mant., 66.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 2. p. 423. Synonymes. Chamedaphndéides crética Alpin. Exot. 44. t. 43.; Thymele‘a crética olee folio utriusque glabro Tourn. Cor. 41.3 Daphne salicifolia Lam. Encycl.3. p. 423.; Lauréole a Feuilles d’ Olivier, Fr. ; Oelbaumblattriger Seidelbast, Ger. is Engravings. Alpin. Exot., t.43.; Bot. Mag., t. 1917.; Bot. Cab., t. 299.; and our jig. 1348. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, terminated with a minute mucro, glabrous upon both sides. Flowers terminal, sessile, a few together, and surrounded by leaves that in some measure involucrate them. (Bot. Mag.) LX. THYMELA‘CEEZ: DA’PHNE. 691 A low evergreen shrub. Crete. Height 2 ft. Introd. 1818. Flowers white during the greater part of the year. It is less showy in its flowers than D. collina; but is deserving of cultivation from its nearly glossy and pointed leaves, and neat habit of growth. = 12. D. (c.) surt’ces Vahl. The silky-/eaved Daphne. Identification, Vahl Symb., 1. p. 28.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 2. p. 423. Synonymes. Thymelz‘a crética ole folio subtus villoso Tourn. Cor. 41. ; Daphne olezfdlia Lam. Encycl. 3. p. 424.:; Seidenartiger Seidelbast, Ger. Engraving. Our fig. 1349. from a specimen in the Lambertian herbarium. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves lanceolate, bluntish, | glabrous above, villous beneath. Flowers terminal, aggregate, villous, sessile. Lobes of B the calyx obtuse. It differs from D. (c.) oledides in its leaves being villous beneath, in the number of its flowers, and in the lobes of —_ + : the calyx being oblong. (Willd.) A low ever- ‘21% P(e) olebides. green shrub. Candia and Naples. Height 1 ft. to 2ft. Intro- duced in 1820 ; but we have not seen the plant. G) BIR Y ye \ 1349. D. (c.) sericea. 2 13. D.strrata Trat. The striated-calyred Daphne. Identification. Tratt., Spreng. Syst. 2. p. 237. Engraving. Our fig. 1350. from a specimen in Dr, Lindley’s herbarium. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves subspathulate-linear, sessile, tipped with a small mucro, glabrous. Flowers terminal, aggregate, sessile, glabrous, striated. Lobes of the calyx acute. (Spreng.) A low evergreen shrub. Switzerland and Hungary. This plant is said to have been introduced in 1819, and to have purplish flowers ; but we have never seen it. D. Erect. Leaves persistent. Flowers in Racemes. » 14. D. Gni’pium L. The Gnidium, or Flaz- leaved, Daphne. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 311.; Mill. Dict., n.7.; Willd. Sp. Pl, 2. p. 420. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. Thymelez‘a foliis lini Bauk. Pin. 463.; Spurge Flax, Mountain Widow Wayle; Daphné Gnidium, Lau- réole a Panicule, Fr. ; Rispenblattriger Seidelbast, Ger. ; Camelea, Ital. Engravings. Bot. Cab., t. 150.; and our fig. 1351. Spec. Char., &c. Evergreen. Leaves _linear- lanceolate, with a cuspidate tip. Flowers in terminal panicled racemes. (Willd.) A low evergreen shrub. Spain, Italy, and Narbonne. Height 2ft. Introduced in 1797. Flowers fragrant, pink ; June to August. Berries small, globular, red; ripe in September. 1351. D. Gnidium. E. Prostrate. Leaves persistent. Flowers terminal, aggregate. 2. 15. D. Cneo’rum L. The Garland-flower, or trailing, Daphne. Identification. Lin. Sp., 411., Syst., 371.; Willd. Sp. Pl. 2. p. 422.; Bot. Mag,, t. 313. ; Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. Synonymes. Cnedrum Matth, Hist. 46., Clus. Hist. 89.; Thymélée des Alpes, Fr. ; wohlriechender Seidelbast, Ger. Engravings. Jacq. Aust., 5. t. 426.; Bot. Mag., t. 313.; Bot. Cab., t. 1800. ; and our fig. 1352. Spec. Char, &c. Evergreen. Stems trailing. Leaves lanceolate, glabrous, mucronate. It flowers twice a year. The flowers are terminal, aggregate, sessile, red upon the upper side, and the groups of them are surrounded by leaves. (Willd.) A trailing evergreen shrub. Switzerland, Hungary, the yy 2 692 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Pyrenees, Mount Baldo, Germany, and France. Height 1 ft. Introduced in 1752. Flowers bright pink, sweet-scented; April, and again in Sep- tember. Berries white, small, globose, seldom produced in England. Varieties. ‘ « D.C. 2 foliis variegatis, — The leaves have a narrow portion of yellow at the edges, = « D.C. 3 flore dlbo. — Flowers white. The prettiest species of the genus, more especially when grafted 1 or 14 foot high on D. Lauréola. It is also valuable for rockwork, and growing in pots, on account of its dwarf habit, and the beauty and delightful fragrance of its flowers. For ordinary purposes it is propagated by layers, and it thrives j best in peat soil kept rather moist. 1552. D, Cnedram Genus II. pa DI’RCA ZL. Tue Dirca, or LeaTHER-woop. Lin. Syst. Octandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Ameen. Acad., 3. p.12.; N. Du Ham., vol. iii. p. 193.; Bot. Reg,, t. 292. Synonyme. Thyroele‘a Gron. Virg. 155. eo 4 Derivation. From dirké, a fountain ; the plant growing in watery places. Gen. Char. Calyx inferior, funnel-shaped, ending in 4—5 unequal teeth, pale yellow, resembling a corolla. Stamens 8. Styles thread-shaped. Stigma a simple point. Fruita dry earpel. (Willd.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; coriaceous. Flowers terminal, appearing before the leaves, yellowish.—A shrub ofa yellow aspect, and with the habit of a miniature tree ; native of Virginia. Peat soil kept moist ; and it is readily propagated by imported seeds, or by layers. « 1, D. patu’stris Z. The Marsh Dirca, or Leather-wood. Identification. Lin. Ameen. Acad., 3. p. 12.3 Willd. Sp. Pl. 2. p. 424.; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 268, Synonymes. Moorwood; Bois de Cuir, Bois de Plomb, Fr.; Sumpf Lederholz, Ger. Engravings. Lin. Ameen. Acad., 3. t.1. f.7.; Bot. Reg., t. 292.3; and our jig. 1353. Spec. Char., Sc. Leaves lanceolate, oblong, alternate, pale green, villous beneath, and deciduons. (Willd.) A low deciduous branchy shrub, with the habit of a miniature tree. Virginia. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1750, and common in collections of peat-earth shrubs. Flowers yellow ; March. The whole plant has a yellow aspect, and the flowers are of a brighter yellow than the leaves, without the admixture or contrast of any other colour; thus producing a monotonous ap- pearance rare among plants. The flowers are produced while the plant is leafless, and, in England, they are seldom, if ever, followed by seeds. The bud of the shoot of the same year is enclosed in the bud of the inflorescence. The young plants are very liable to be eaten by snails Propagated by layers, which require two yearn to root properly, or by American seeds. LXI SANTALA CEH: NY’SSA. 693 Orpver LXI. SANTALACEZEL. ORD. CHaR. Perianth superior, 4—5-cleft, coloured inside; zestivation valvate. Stamens 4—5, opposite the segments of the perianth, and inserted in their bases. Ovarium inferior, 1-celled, 2—4-seeded. Style 1. Stigma generally lobed. Fruit 1-seeded, nucumentaceous or drupaceous. Albumen fleshy. Flowers polygamous. (G. Don.) . Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; entire. Flowers in co- rymbs, pedunculate.—Trees or shrubs, deciduous ; natives of North America and the South of Europe; propagated by seeds. The hardy species are two, which are thus contradistinguished : — Ny’ssa L. Flowers polygamous. Stamens 5. Osy'ris L. Flowers dicecious. Stamens 3. Genus I. ald NY’SSA L. Tue Nyssa, or Tureto Tree. Lin. Syst. Polygamia Dice‘cia ; or, according to Smith in Rees’s Cyclopedia, Decandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 551.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 1112. Derivation. From Nyssa, a water nymph so called; a name given to this plant by Linneus, because ‘‘it grows in the waters.” (Hort. Cliff) Tupelo appears to be an aboriginal name. Gen. Char. Flowers visexual and male, upon distinct plants, and apetalous. — Bisexual flower of the calyx connate. Stamens 5. Ovary ovate. Styles simple. Stigma acute. Fruit a roundish drupe.—Male flower with the calyx 5-parted. Stamens 5—12. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; oblong or lanceolate, entire. lowers axillary, peduncled, greenish white. Fruit red, or blackish purple. — Trees, deciduous; natives of North America; requiring moist soil. Several sorts have been described by botanists, probably all referable to two, or at most three, species, viz. N. biflora, N. candicans, and N. tomen- tosa, the last two being very nearly allied. The trees which have flowered in England have, as far as we are aware, only produced male blossoms ; but, to compensate for the want of fruit, the foliage of all the species of the genus dies off of an intensely deep scarlet. The different sorts are almost always raised from American seeds, ¥ 1. N. Birto’ra Miche. The twin-flowered Nyssa, or Tupelo Tree. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 259.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 1113. Synonymes. N. aquatica Lin. Sp. Pl. 1511.; N. caroliniana L.; N. integrifdlia Ait. Hort, Kew. 3. p. 446.; N. pedanculis uniflbris Gron. Virg.121.; Mountain Tupelo Mart. Mill.; Gum Tree, Sour Gum Tree, Peperidge, Amer. Engravings. Catesb. Car., 1. t. 41.; Mich. Arb., t. 22.; and our figs. 1354. and 1355, Spec. Char., §c. eaves ovate-oblong, entire, acute at both ends, glabrous, Female flowers two upon a pe-~ duncle. Drupe short, obovate; nut striated. (Michr.) A decidu- ous tree. Virginia and Carolina, in watery places. Height 40 ft. to 45 ft. Introduced in 1739. Flow- ers greenish; April and May. Fruit black, about the size of a pea, never seen in England. In British gardens it does not { appear that much pains have ever been taken to encourage the growth y¥3 694 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. of this or any other species of Nyssa; for though there are abundance of plants to be procured in the nurseries, yet there are very few of a tree-like size to be seen in pleasure-grounds. To insure the prosperity of the tree, it ought always to be planted in moist peat, or near water. ¥ 2. N. (B.) vitto'sa Miche. The hairy-leaved Nyssa, or Tupelo Tree. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 258.3 Willd. Sp. Pl.,4. p. 1112; Pursh Sept., 1, «177. i Sinaneniees N. sylvatica Mich. N. Amer, Syl. 3. p. 33.3 N. multifidra Wangenhk. Amer. 46. t. 16. f. 39.; N. montana Hort.; N. pedtinculis multifldris Gron. Virg. 141. ; Sour Gum Tree, Black Gum, Yellow Gum, d4mer.; haariger Tulpelobaum, Ger. Engravings. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3.t. 110. ; and our figs. 1356. and 1357. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong, entire, acute at both ends; with the petiole, midrib, and edge villous. Female flowers about three upon a peduncle. Peduncle of female flowers long, and for the most part two-flowered. Nut small, ovate, obtuse, striated. (Michr.) A deciduous tree. Carolina to Georgia. Height 60 ft. to Z 70ft.; in England 10ft. to = . 15 ft. Introduced in 1824, . and occasionally met with in ZZ 1356. N. (b.) villosa, collections. Flowers green- 4357. . (b.) villosa. ish; April and May. Fruit black, as in the preceding kind. 3.N. (B.) ca’npicans Mich. The whitish-/eaved Nyssa, or Ogechee Lime Tree. Identification. _Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 259.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 1113. Synonymes. N.capitata Walt., Ait. Hort. Kew., Micha, N. Amer. Syl. 3. p. 43.; N. coccinea Bar- tram; Sour Tupelo Tree, Ogechee Lime Tree, Wild Lime; weisslicher Tulpelobaum, Ger. Engravings. Michx, N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 113, ; and our jig. 1358, Spec. Char., §c. Leaf with the petiole very short, and the disk oblong, wedge-shaped at the base, nearly entire, whitish on the under surface. Female flowers one upon a peduncle. It varies, with its leaves obovate, entire, or rarely subdentate. The male flowers are grouped into little heads. The bracteas attending the female flowers are short; the calyx of these flowers is tomentose; its lobes are short. The drupe is oblong. (Michr.) A deciduous tree. Carolina, on the banks of rivers, particularly the Ogechee. Height 30 ft. Introduced in 1806. Flowers green- ish yellow ; April and May. Fruit dark blue; ripe in September. 1358. _N. (b.) céndicans * 4, N. (B.) GRANDIDENTA'TA Michv. The deeply- toothed-leaved Nyssa, or Large Tupelo Tree. Identification. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 40. Synonymes. N. tomentosa, and N. angulizans, Michz. Fil. Bor. Amer. 2. p. 259.; N. denticulata Azt. Hort. Kew. 3. p. 446.; N. anguldsa Poz.; N. unifléra Wangenh. Amer. p. 83.3; Wild Olive, Amer.; Vir- ginian Water Tupelo, Mart. Mill. Engravings. Catesb. Car., 1. t.60.; Michx. N. Amer. Sylva, 3. t. 112.5; and our fig. 1359., and fig. 1360. showing the nut. Spec. Char., &c. Leaf with a long petiole and a disk that is oblong, acuminate, distantly serrate, and invariably toothea 1359 N. (b-) grandidentata. with a large pointed tooth. Female LXIL. ELEAGNA‘CER, 695 flowers one upon a peduncle. Bracteas rather longer than the ovary. Lobes of the calyx wedge-shaped. Drupe oblong, (Miche.) A decidu- ous tree. South Carolina and Georgia. Height 70 ft. to 80 ft.; in England l0ft. to 12 ft. Introduced in 1735. Flowers greenish; April and May. Fruit dark blue; ripe in September. Genus II. OSY RIS L. Tue Osyris, or Poet’s Casta. Lin. Syst. Dice’cia Triandria. Identification, Lin. Gen. Pl.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 715. Synonyme. Casia Camer., Lob., Alpin., Gesn. Derivation, The Osuris of Pliny and Dioscorides is so named from oxos, a branch; from the length and pliability of the branches. Gen. Char, Flowers apetalous, unisexual, at least in effect ; those of the two sexes upon distinct plants.—MMale. Flowers borne in lateral racemes, about 3—5 in a raceme, and disposed in 1—2 pairs, with a terminal odd one. Calyx spreadingly belt-shaped, 3-parted ; its eestivation valvate. Nectary disk-like, 3-cornered. Stamens 3, arising from the nectary, alternate to its angles, and opposite to the lobes of the calyx. Anthers of 2 separate lobes that open inwards.— Female. Flowers solitary. Calya urceolate ; its tube connate with the ovary; its limb free, 3-cleft. Svyde single. Stigmas 3. Fruit globose, fleshy, exteriorly crowned by the limb of the calyx, and the remains of the style. Carpel with crustaceous brittle walls. ( Wild.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous or sub-evergreen ; entire, small, linear lanceolate. Flowers white, peduncled.— Shrub, deciduous or sub-evergreen ; native of South of Europe. atl, O. a‘LBa L. The whiteflowered Osyris, or Poet's Casia, Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1450. ; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 715. Synonymes. O. foliis linedribus acitis Lejl. It. 169.; O. frutéscens baccifera Bauh. Pin. 2\2. ; Casia poética Monspeliénsium Cam. Epit. 26.; Casia Latino- rum Alp. Exot. 41.; Casia Monspélii dicta Gesn. Epit. 50.; weisse Osyris, Ger. Engravings. Lam. IIl., t. 802.; and our fig. 1361. Spec. Char., §c. Stem roundish, striated. Leaves alternate, linear-lanceolate, 1 in. long, entire, glabrous. Flowers upon the branchlets, peduncled. (Wil/d.) A low, spreading, deci- duous or sub-evergreen shrub. Italy, Spain, Montpelier, and Carniola. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1793. Flowers white; July and August. Drupe red, about the size of a pea. The long supple branches of this shrub were formerly used for brushes, and they are still used in making crates, or packing-cases, in the South of Europe. Propagated by seeds, and grown in dry soil, but somewhat difficult to preserve. sein (oucikss Orver LXII. ELAAGNA‘CEA. Orv. Car. Perianth tubular, entire, 2—4-lobed, persistent. Stamens 3—4 to 8, alternating with the segments, Anthers nearly sessile, introrse. Ovarium free, 1-celled, l-seeded. Style short. Stigma simple, subulate, glandular, or tongue-shaped. Fruit enclosed in the pulpy, persistent, enlarged tube of the perianth. Albumen thin or fleshy. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate or opposite, exstipulate, deciduous; oblong or lanceolate, entire. Flowers axillary. — Shrubs or low trees, deciduous ; ¥Y 4 696 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. natives of Europe, Asia, and North America ; propagated by seeds, or cut- tings of the roots, in dry soil. The genera are three, which are thus contradistinguished : — Evaa’enus Tourn. Flowers polygamous. Calyx 4-lobed. Stamens 4. ivpo’puak L. Flowers dicecious. Calyx of 2 petals. Stamens 4. Snepue’rpl4 Nutt. Flowers dicecious. Calyx 4-cleft. Stamens 8. Genus I. elal ELZA/GNUS Tourn. Tur Evmea’enus, OLEASTER, or WILD OLIVE TreEE. Lin, Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia. Identification. Tourn. Cor., §1.; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 87. Synonymes. Chalef, Fr.; Wilde Oelbaum, Ger.; Eleagno, Stal. oe Derivation. “The elaiagnos of Theophrastus was a plant with hoary leaves, growing in marshy places in Arcadia, and was probably a species of Salix, although certainly not S. babylénica, as Sprengel has stated it tobe. It was named from its resemblance to the edaza, or olive, from which it differed in not bearing fruit. Dioscorides writes el@agros, which means the wild olive; and some botanists have adopted this reading, which is most likely the true one. The plants to which the name Eleaguus is now applied are also something like the olive. The French call the Zleag- nus, chalef; a slight alteration according to Golius, of khaléf, the Arabic name of the willow ; but more probably of Aadaf, the Persian name of the Eledgnus itself.” (Lindley in Bot. Reg., t. 1156.) Oleaster is a Latin word, which is interpreted a wild olive tree ; and perhaps it is derived from odea, an olive tree, and zzstar, likeness. Gen. Char., §c. Flowers some bisexual, some male only; both kinds on one plant.— Bisexual flower. Calyx resembling, internally, a corolla, tu- bular below, bell-shaped above, with a slightly spreading lobed deciduous limb. Lobes mostly 4; the tubular part includes the ovary and part of the style, and bears at its mouth a conical crown, through which the style passes. Style long. Stigma clavate, or coiled. Stamens arising from the bottom of the bell-shaped part, shorter than it, alternate with its lobes ; the filaments adnate to it, except at their tip. Ovary oblong. Fruit an achenium — Male flower. Calyx resembling, internally, a corolla, bell- shaped, with a limb of 46—8 lobes. Stamens of the number of the lobes, otherwise as in the bisexual flower. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; bearing, as does the bark of growing shoots, scales or stars of hairs. Flowers axillary, pediceled. Fruit, in some, edible.— Shrubs or low trees, deciduous ; natives of Europe, Asia, and North America; which grow freely in any soil tolerably dry, and are readily propagated by seeds, layers, or cuttings. ¥ 1. E. uorte’nsis Bieb. The Garden Elzagnus, Oleaster, or Wild Olive Tree. Identification. Bieb. Fl. Taur. Caue., p. 113. Synonymes. E. angustifdlia L., Willd. Sp. Pl. 1. p. 688.3; E. songarica Fisch.; E.inérmis Mill. Dict. No. 2.; E. argénteus Manch Meth. p. 638.; £. orientalis Delisle; ? E. argéntea Wats. Dend. Brit. t.161.; Jerusalem Willow; Olivier de Bohéme, Chalef 4 Feuilles étroites, Fr.; schmal- blattriger Oleaster, Gev.; Albero di Paradiso, Ital. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 1. t.89.; Bot. Reg., t, 1156.; the plate in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. vii. ; and our figs. 1362. and 1363. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves lanceolate, hoary all over, as are the shoots of the current year, with stars of hairs of a hoary colour. Branches brown and smooth, moreor less spiny. Leaves 2 in. to 3 in. long ; upon the upper surface whitish green, and upon the under one very hoary. Flowers 2 or 3 together, axillary, upon short peduncles, fragrant: bisexual flowers 4-cleft, interior of a pale yellow; male ones 5- or more cleft, interior of a golden yellow. Both are furnished on the exterior with stars of hairs, like the under surface of the leaves. A large deciduous shrub or low tree. South of Europe, in Bohemia, France, Spain, the Levant, Tartary, and various parts of Asiatic Russia. Height 15 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1633. Flowers pale yellow, fragrant; May. Fruit red brown colour, something like a date; ripe in October, LXII. ELEAGNA CER: ELEA'GNUS. 697 9 Varieties. 4 E. h. 1 angustifolia Bieb. E. angustifolia L. (fig. 13862.) — Leaves lanceolate, shining. Fruit insipid. This is the most common sort in British gardens. ¥ E.h. 2 dactyliformis. — Leaves lan- ceolate, shining. Fruit date- shaped, eatable. ¥ E. h. 3 orientalis, E orientalis L. (Pall. Fl. Ross., i. t. 5. ; and our Jig. 1363.)— Branches not spiny. Fruit date-shaped, eatable ; almost gy as large as that of a jujube, and ~ used in the dessert in Persia, where 1362. Eh. angustifelia. it is called zinzeyd. The flowers are more fragrant than those of £.h., angustifolia. Horticultural Society’s Garden. ¥ E. Ah. 4 spinosa. E. spindsa L.— Branches spiny. Leaves lanceolate. Fruit insipid. Nepal. Horticultural Society’s Garden. The silvery whiteness of the foliage of this tree renders it a most con- spicuous objectin plantations ; and hence, in any landscape where it is wished to attract the eye to a particular point, it may be usefully employed. 1563. E.h. orien- talis. % 2. E. arcre’ntTEA Ph. The silvery-leaved Elezagnus, or Wild Olive Tree. Identification. Pursh Sept., 1. p.114.; Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 97.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonyme. Missouri Silver Tree, U.S. of N. Amer. Engraving. Our fig. 1364. from a dried specimen, which Mr. Shepherd of the Liverpool Botanic Garden received from Mr. Nuttall. Spec. Char., Sc. Not spiny. Leaves waved, oval-oblong, rather acute, glabrous on both surfaces, and covered with silvery scales. Flowers aggregate, nodding. Sexes apparently die- cious. Fruit roundish-ovate, about the size of a small cherry, cartilaginous, covered with silvery scales, having 8 grooves ; the flesh dry, farinaceous, eatable; the nucule subcylindric, its exterior part consisting of a tenacious woolly integument. A bushy deciduous shrub or low tree. Hudson’s Bay; and found on the argillaceous broken banks of the Missouri, near Fort Mandan. Height 8ft. to 13ft. Introduced in 1813. Flowers yellow; July and August. 1564. B.argentea. | According to Pursh, Shephérdia argéntea Mutt. resembles the Eleagnus argéntea Pursh so much, without the fruit, that, in this state, one might easily be mistaken for the other. 2 E. salicifolia 2D. Don (fig. 1366.) is a species apparently very distinct, and tolerably hardy, of which we have only seen one plant about 3 ft. high, in the arboretum at Kew. It promises to be a most valuable ad- dition to our nearly hardy shrubs. 2% Eledgnus conférta Hort., and our jig.1365. from a living plant in i 1365. E. conférta the Horticultural So- 1566. £, salicifdlia. ‘ " s y 698 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. ciety’s Garden, promises to be hardy; but the only plants which we have seen are too young to enable us to decide with certainty. Genus II. HAIPPO’PHAE L. Tue Hirrornar, SEA BUCKTHORN, or SALLOWTHORN. Lin, Syst. Dicecia Tetrandria. Identification. Lin. Gen., 517., in part. Synonymes. Rhamndides Tourn. Cor. 53.; Argoussier, Fr., Haffdorn, or Sanddorn, Ger.; Ip- pofae, Ital.; Espino amarillo, Span. Derivati Hippoph or Hippophues, was the name of a shrub mentioned by Theophrastus and Dioscorides ; and which is supposed to be the same as the hippophyes of Pliny. The derivation is supposed to be from hippos, a horse, and phad, to brighten ; and, as according to the Nouveau Du Hamel the plant was employed by the Greeks as a medicine for horses, it may have been given to them to make their coats sleek and shining, and have thus procured its name. Gen. Char., §c. Flowers unisexual, dicecious. — Male flower. Calyx arched, seeming as if constituted of two leaves connate at the tip. Stamens 4, not extended out of the calyx. — Female flower. Calyx tubular, cloven at the top, including the ovary, and becoming at length succulent. Style short. Stigma long. Fruit a polished achenium, furrowed at one side, with an acid juice. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous ; narrow, entire, scaly, and silvery, especially beneath. Flowers axillary, pedunculate, small. Fruit succulent, eatable.— Shrubs or low trees; natives of Europe and Asia. Ornamental in British gardens, on account of their grey silky foliage, and of their berries. Propagated by seeds, layers, or suckers, in common soil ; and valuable in scenery as attracting attention by their white aspect, and standing the sea breeze. ¥ % |. H. Ruamnorpes L. The Buckthorn-like Hippophae, Sea Buckthorn, or Sallowthorn. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1452.; Smith Eng. Flora, 4. p. 238.; Eng. Bot., t. 425. Synonymes. Rhammndides florifera sAlicis folio Tourn. Cor. 53.; Rhamnoides fructifera Raii Syn. 445.3 Argoussier faux Nerprun, F7.; Weidenblittriger Sanddorn, Gev.; in the Alps of Swit- zerland it is called Arve, or Saule épineux. Engravings. "Eng. Bot., t. 425.; Fl. Dan., t. 265.; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 80. ; and our jig. 1367. Spec. Char., §c. Branches each ending in a spine. Leaves linear-lanceolate, mostly blunt- ish, dark green, and minutely dotted, not scaly on the upper side; silvery as well as scaly on the under one. (Smith.) A low deciduous tree or large shrub. Europe, on sandy sea coasts; in England, in various places on the east and south-east coast; but not in Scotland. Height 15 ft. to20ft. Flowers yellow; May. Berries bright orange-co- loured, and produced in great abundance ; ripe in September, and remaining on the tree as long as the leaves, and frequently till the following spring. Parieties. 5 ¥ & H. R. 2 angustifolia Lodd. Cat. ed.1836. (The plate of this tree in Ard. Brit., . Ist edit., vol. vii.; and our jig. 1368., of 1367. H. Rhamnoldes. the female sex.)—The leaves are obvi- ously more narrow than those of the species; the young branches are pendulous; and the tree is highly ornamental, more especially when in fruit. LXIl. ELEAGNA CEE: HIPPO/PHAEL. 699 1368. H.R angustifolia. ¥ 2 H.R. 8 sibirica. H. sibirica Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. —Appears to differ very little, if at all, from the species. In British nurseries, plants are commonly increased by suckers, which are produced in abundance; and a deep sandy soil is suitable for growing the plant to a large size. It may be planted in elevated and exposed situations, and on the sea coast, where few other trees will grow. ¥ % 2. H. sariciro‘1Lsa D.Don. The Willow-leaved Hippophae, Sea Buck- thorn, or Sallowthorn. Identification. Don Prod. Fl. Nep , p. 68. Synonyme. H. conférta Wail. in Mss. of the Catalogue of the Linnean Society’s Indian Herbarium, Royle’s Illust. p. 323. Engraving. Our fig. 1369. from a living specimen. Spec. Char., §c. Without thorns, up- right, branched. Leaves lanceolate, obtuse, whitely tomentose, as are the branchlets, A large deciduous shrub orlow tree. Sirinagur,in Nepal. Height 2 15 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1822. 7 Flowers and fruit as in H. Rham- noides. A much more robust species than H. RhamnGides, though probably more liable to be injured by frost. The shoots produced in one season, from a plant cut down, are 5 or 6 feet in length, and the leaves about twice the length of those of the common species, much less silvery, and closely resembling those of Salix viminalis. The aspect of this species is less white than that of H. Rhamndides. wand. Fgsitcihiia. Ler) 790 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Genus III. alle! SHEPHE’RD/JA Nutt. Tar Suepuerpis. Lin. Syst. Dice'cia Octandria. Identification. | Nutt. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 240. Synonyme. Hipp6phae L., as to the species S. canadénsis Nutt. Derivation, Named by Nuttall, in honour of the late Mr. John Shepherd, curator of the Botanic Garden of Liverpool, a horticulturist to whose exertions, and the patronage of the celebrated Roscoe, that institution owes its present eminence. Gen. Char., §c. Flowers unisexual, dicecious. Male flower. Calyx 4-cleft. Stamens 8, included within the calyx, alternate with 8 glands. — Female flower. Calyx bell-shaped ; its limb 4-parted, flat, the portions equal ; its tube adnate to the ovary. Style 1. Stigma oblique. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, deciduous ; entire, with silvery scales. Flowers axillary, aggregate; the female ones smaller than the males, and sometimes racemose at the ends of the branches. Berries diaphanous, scarlet, acid, eatable. — Shrubs or low spinescent trees, deciduous, with the aspect of Hlzagnus ; native of North America. Culture, in British gardens, as in Hippéphae. % ¥ 1. 8S. arnce’ntea Nutt. The silver-leaved Shepherdia. Tdentification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 240. Synonymes. Hippéphae argéntea Pursh Sept.1. p.115.; Missouri Silver Leaf, and Buffalo Berry Tree, Amer. ; Rabbit Berry, and Beef Suet Tree, Amer. Indians ; Graise de Buffle, or Buffalo Fat, French Traders. Engravings. Our fig. 1370. ; and fig. 1371. from the original specimen sent by Nuttall to Mr. Shepherd of Liverpool. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong-ovate, ob- tuse ; on both surfaces glabrous, and covered with silvery peltate scales. (Pursh.) A small tree. North America, on the banks of the Missouri, and its tributary streams. Height 12 ft. to 18 ft. Introduced in 1818. Flowers yellow; April and May. Berries scarlet, diapha- nous, acid ; ripe in September. Its fruit, which is much relished im 4571, s. argéntea. America, is about the size of the red currant, much richer to the taste, and forms one con- tinued cluster on every branch and twig. 1370. S. argéntea. 2% 2, S. canaDENsis Nutt. The Canadian Shepherdia. Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 241. ee Synonyme. Hippdphae canadensis Lin. Sp. Pl. 1453., Willd. Sp. Pi. 4. p.744., Pursh Sept. 1. p. 119. 3 Engraving. Our fig. 1372. from a living specimen. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, or cordate-ovate, opposite ; green, and nearly glabrous upon the upper surface ; upon the under one stellately pilose, silvery, and scaly; the scales rusty, deciduous. Branches opposite. Flowers disposed in upright racemes between the first leaves, and of half the length of these. (Nutt.) A deciduous shrub, North America, on the borders of lakes, in the western parts of the state of New York, in Canada, and along the St. Lawrence to its source. Height 6 ft. to 8 ft. Intro- duced in 1759, but not frequent in collections. Flowers yellow; April and May. Berries yellow, sweetish, but scarcely eatable ; ripe in August. isiereveniea’ LXIII, ARISTOLOCHIA‘CEZ: ARISTOLO‘CHIA. 701 Orpver LXIII. ARISTOLOCHIA‘CEA. OrD. CHAR. Perianth superior, 3-cleft, equal or unequal. Stamens definite. Ovarium inferior, many-celled. Style short. Stigma divided. Fruit cap- sular or baccate. Albumen fleshy. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; cordate, entire. Flowers axillary. — Twining deciduous shrubs ; natives of North America. Genus I. l : | ARISTOLO‘CHIA LZ. Tue Birtraworr. Lin. Syst. Gynandria Hexandria. Identification. Schreb. Lin. Gen., No. 1383. ; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 151. Synonymes. Aristoloche, Fr.; Osterluzey, Ger. Derivation. Aristolochia was the name of a plant mentioned by Dioscorides, and considered as of sovereign use in the disorders incident to childbirth: it is derived from arzston, best, and lochia parturition. . Gen. Char., §c. Calyx of some other colour than green, and in colour and texture resembling a corolla; in its lowest part connate with the ovary ; inflated above this part, then tubular, and ending in an expanded border, which has 3 segments, and these are valvate in estivation. Stamens 6, ad- hering to the style and stigmas. Style 1. Stigmas 6, radiating. Capsule with 6 cells and numerous seeds. Leaves as in the Order, exstipulate, deciduous. Flowers yellow, brown, dark brown, and, in some, spotted on a yellow ground. — Shrubs, twining ; natives of North America; of easy culture in any common soil that is dry. 41. A.st'puo L’Hérit. The Siphon-hke, or Tube-flowered, Birthwort. Identification. L’Hérit. Stirp. Nov., 13. t.7.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 155. Synonymes. A. macrophYlla Lam. Encycl. 1. p. 252. ; Aristoloche Syphon, Fr.; grossblattrige Os- terluzey, Ger.; Pipe Vine, or Birthwort, Amer.; Sifo and Pipa. Ital. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 4, t. 10.; Bot. Mag., t. 534.5 and our jig. 1373. Spec. Char., §c. Stem twining. Leaves cordate, acute. Bractea of the pe- duncle ovate. Corolla ascending ; its limb in 3 equal portions, not ex-~ panding flat, brown. (Willd.) A deciduous twining shrub. Alleghany Mountains, from Pennsylvania to Carolina. Stem 15 ft. to 30 ft. In- troduced in 1763. Flowers yellowish brown; May and June. Striking from the magnificent ap- pearance of the leaves, and remark- able for the form of its flower, which is bent like a siphon; for the trifid border of its corolla, and for the very large bractea placed on the middle of the peduncle. The roots are woody, and have the smell of camphor. The stems, branches, and twigs are also strongly scented, as are the flowers. In British gardens, this species, to grow freely, requires a deep free soil, 1573. A. stpho. 702 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. dry rather than moist, and a warm situation. It is propagated by division of the root, by suckers, or by seeds, which are sometimes received from North America. £2, A.(s.) ToMENTO'sA Sims, The tomentose Birthwort. ficatzon. Sims in Bot. Mag., t. 1369.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. ie eel Bot. Mag., 1369.5 Bot. Cab., t. 641.; and our jig. 1574. Spec. Char., Se. Stem twining. Leaves cordate, downy beneath. Peduncle solitary, without a bractea. Co- rolla with its tube twisted back, and much more deeply divided than in A. sipho, expanding flat, and yellow, with the mouth of the tube of a deep purple. A twining deciduous shrub. North America. Height oy, 10 ft. to 20 ft. Introd. 1799. Flowers as in A. sipho. 1374. A. tomentdsa, Orver LXIV. EUPHORBIACE. Orv. CHAR. Flowers unisexual. Perianth lobed or wanting, furnished inside with hypogynous glandular or scale-formed appendages. Stamens definite or indefinite, free or monadelphous. Ovarium superior, 2—3-celled. Styles equal in number to the cells. Stigmas many, distinct or combined. Capsule -of 2—8, or more, 2-valyed cells or cocci. Seeds solitary or in pairs, arillate, suspended. Albumen fleshy. (G. Don.) : . Leaves simple, alternate or opposite, stipulate or exstipulate, deciduous or evergreen; quite entire. Flowers solitary, aggregate, terminal, lateral, or axillary. — Shrubs or small trees, natives of Europe and North Ame- rica, which are thus contradistinguished : — STitLt/Nerd Garden. Flowers moneecious, in spikes. Style 1. Stigmas 3. Bu’xus Tourn. Flowers meneecious, in heaps. Styles 3. Stigmas 3. Genus I. STILLI’NG/A Garden. Tue Srivtinesa. Lin. Syst. Monce'cia Monadélphia. Identification. “ Stillingia was sent under that name to Linneus, by the celebrated Dr. Alexander Garden.” (Smith in Rees’s Cyclop.) Lin. Mant., 19.; Schreb. Lin. Gen., 658. Derivation. Named by Dr. Alexander Garden in honour of Mr. Benjamin Stillingfleet, author of a work entitled Miscellaneous Tracis relating to Natural History, &c., partly translated from the writings of Linnzus. Gen. Char. Flowers unisexual ; males in a spike, females at the base of the same spike ; ? dicecious. — Afale. Flowers seven together. Calyx like a corolla, of one piece, funnel-shaped, its margin jagged. Stamens 2—3, pro- minent; the filaments slightly connected at the base. — Female. Involucre 1-flowered. Calyx superior, shaped as in the male. Style thread-shaped. Stigmas 3. Fruit aregma, surrounded at the base by the involucre a little enlarged, somewhat turbinate, 3-lobed. Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; entire. Flowers in spikes, terminal or lateral—Shrubs, deciduous, milky; natives of North America. «1. 8. zicu/strina Willd. The Privet-leaved Stillingia. . Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 588. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 608. Angraving. Our fig. 1375. from a specimen in Sir W. J. Hooker’s herbarium. Spec. Char. §c. Shrubby. Leaf consisting of a petiole, anda disk that is LXIV. EUPHORBIA‘CEZ: BU’XUS. 708 oval-lanceolate, pointed at both ends, and entire. Male flowers upon very short pedicels. Female flowers ?. Male flowers disposed in spikes, part lateral, part terminal, and having a 3-cleft, rather flat, calyx, and 3 stamens that have kidney-shaped anthers ; bracteas 1—2-glanded and 1-flowered. (Nuét.) A deciduous shrub. Carolina and Georgia, in shady woods. Height 3ft.to 4ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers yellowish ; June and July. We are not aware that this species is now in existence, in a living state, in England. 1375. S. ligtstrina. LI BU’XUS Tourn. Tue Box Tree. Lin. Syst. Monce‘cia Tetrandria. Identification. Tourn. Inst., t. 345. ; Eng. Flora, 4. p. 132. Synonymes. Buis, Fr.; Buxbaum, Buchsbaum, Gev.; Bossolo, Ital. Derivation. From puknos, dense ; in reference to the hardness and closeness of the wood; or, perhaps, to the denseness of the foliage. The Greeks called the boxes made of this wood, which were highly esteemed for their durability, pyrides ; and hence, probably, arose the word pyz, which is used for the chest containing the Host in the Roman Catholic church. Gen. Char. Flowers unisexual, moncecious.— Male. Calyx of 4 minute leaves. Stamens 4, inserted under the rudiment of a pistil.— Female. Flowers singly, at the tip of groups of male ones. Calyx as in the male. Styles 3. Stigmas 3. Fruit a régma, leathery, beaked with the styles. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, opposite, exstipulate, evergreen ; entire, smooth, stalked. Flowers axillary, aggregate, whitish. Fruit green.—Shrubs or small trees, evergreen, with rigid leaves and whitish buds; natives of Europe and Asia ; of easy culture in any soil that is tolerably dry ; and propagated freely by division of the plant, by cuttings, or by seeds. Genus JI. 2 #1. B.sempervrrens L. The evergreen, or common, Box Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1394. ; Smith Eng. Flora, 4. p. 133.; Baxt. Brit. Flow. Pl., 2. t. 142. Synonymes. Buxus Raii Syn. 445.; Buis commun, Bois béni, Fr.; Buchsbaum, Ger.; Busso, Bossolo, Ital. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1341. ; and our fig. 1377. Spec. Char., ce. Disk of leaf ovate, convex ; footstalk slightly downy at the edges. Anthers ovate-arrow-shaped. (Smith.) A low evergreen tree. Eu- rope; in England, on Boxhill in Surrey, Chequers in Buckinghamshire, and other places, apparently wild. Height 15 ft. to 30ft. Flowers whitish ; April and May. Fruit greenish; ripe in August. Varieties and Subvarieties. ® B.s. larboréscens Mill. Dict. No.1. Buis arborescent, Fr.; hoch- stammige Buchsbaum, Ger.— Arborescent. Leaves ovate. This is the most common form of the species. 2 B. s.u. argéntea Hort.— Arborescent. Leaves ovate, varie- gated with a silvery colour. # B. s. a. atirea Hort.— Arborescent. Leaves ovate, variegated with a golden colour. # B. s. a. margindta Hort.— Arborescent. Leaf ovate, with a margin of a golden colour. * B. s. 2 angustifolia Mill. Dict. No. 2.— Arborescent. Leaves lan- ceolate. ® B.s. a. varegata Hort. — Arborescent. Leaves lanceolate, variegated. 704 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 2 B.s. 3 suffruticosa Mill. Dict. No. 3. 2B, humilis Dod. Pempt. 782.; B. s. nana MN. Du Ham. i. p. 83.; and our fig. 1376.; Buis nain, Buis a Bordures, Buis d’Artois, Buis de Hollande, petit Buis, Fr. ; zwerch Buchsbaum, Ger. — Dwarf. Leaves small, obovate. This is the kind usually cultivated for edgings in Eu- ropean gardens. *t B. s. 4 myrtifola Lam. Encye.— Dwarf. Leaves small, oblong, narrowish. A pretty little plant ; generally quite low, but, under favourable cir- cumstances, growing to a considerable size. 1576. B. s. suffruticdsa. In a wild state, the box seldom exceeds the height of 12 or 15 feet in Bri- tain ; but in Turkey and Asia Minor trees of it have been found as high as 25ft. The thickness of the trunk is very considerable in proportion to its height, and, in full-grown trees, varies from 6 in. to 8 in. in diameter. The tree -will bear the knife patiently, and is therefore, and from the closeness of its habit of growth, well adapted for clipped hedges, and all kinds of verdant ar- chitecture and statuary. It grows slowly, rarely making shoots of more than 6 or 8 inches annually. But the tree is of great longevity ; and so hardy, that it is almost the only evergreen, exclusive of the Coniferae, that will stand in the open air, without protection, in the gardens of Paris, Berlin, and Vi- enna, The wood of the bex is remarkably heavy ; weighing, when newly cut, 80 Ib. 7 oz. per cubic foot, and, when perfectly dry, 68lb. 12 oz. and 7er. It is the only European wood that will sink in water: it is yellow, very hard, and susceptible of a fine polish. The wood was formerly much used in Eng- land in cabinet-making and inlaying, as it still is in France ; and, also, in both countries, for musical and mathematical instruments, combs, and various arti- cles of turnery. The principal use of the boxwood, however, at present, is for wood-engraving; and for this purpose it is an important article of commerce. The different kinds of box tree are propagated by seeds, cuttings. and layers. When the seeds are to be sown, they should be gathered the moment the cap- sules appear ready to open, and sown immediately in light rich earth, well drained. Cuttings of from 4 in. to 6 in, in length should be put in, in autumn, in a sandy soil, and a shaded situation, and in a year they will be fit to trans- plant into nursery lines. Layers may be made either in the spring or autumn, and either of the young or old wood. The dwarf box used for edgings is propagated by being taken up, divided, and replanted. Box edgings are best planted early in spring, because the frost in winter is apt to destroy those leaves which have been cut in trimming the plants. Box edgings and hedges may be clipped at al- most any season, except midwinter. Some gardeners prefer trimming box edgings in June, just when the plants have nearly completed their year’s shoots ; because they will afterwards make shoots of 4 in. or 1 in. in length, or, at all events, protrude a few leaves, and thus, in a week or two, conceal all appearance of the use of the shears. When this practice is followed, it is necessary to go over the edgings or hedges in July, in order to cut neatly off with the knife any shoots that may have been protruded too far ; taking care not to cut the leaves. 1377. B. sempervirens. 2 2. B. warea’rica Willd. The Balearic Box. Identification. Willd. Arb., 50., Sp. Pl., 4, p. 337.; ? Lam. Encyec., 1. p. 505. Synonymes. B.s. var. gigantéa N. Du Ham. 1. p. 82.; Minorca Box; Buis de Minorque, Buis dr Mahon, Fr.; Balearischer Buchsbaum, Ger. ; Bossolo gentile, Ital. Engravings. N. Du Ham., pl. 23. f, 1. ; and our figs. 1378, and 1379. LXV. ARTOCA’RPEE: MO‘RUS. 705 Spec. Char. §c. Disk of leaf oblong; footstalk glabrous. Anthers arrow- shaped, linear. (IWil/d.) An evergreen tree; in England a large shrub. Minorca, Sardinia, Corsica, and Turkey, on rocky surfaces. Height 80 ft. in England 15 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1780. " Flowers yellowish green ; July. Fruit gréenish ; ripe in October. A very handsome species, with leaves three times as large as those of B. sempervirens, and a_ straight smooth trunk. The leaves, when the plant is fully exposed to the air, are of a much paler green than those of the common box; but, when they are in the shade, they are of an intensely deep green. The wood is of a brighter yellow than that of the common box, and, being of a coarser grain, it is inferior to it for engraving on. It is im- ported from Constantino- ple in large quantities. The plant is propagated by cuttings, which, if placed in sandy soil under glass, or in heat, generally strike root in about two months after being taken off. Cuttings will also succeed, if treated like those of the common box. : 1578. B. baledrica. 1579. B. baledrica. Orpver LXV. ARTOCA’RPE. Orv. CH4ék. Flowers unisexual, disposed in heads or catkins; perianth usually divided, but sometimes tubular and entire. Stamens solitary or several. Ovarium free, 1—2-celled. Ovulum orthotropous. Style 1. Stigma bifid. Fruit a sorosis. Seeds solitary. Albumen thin. Radicle superior. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate or exstipulate, deciduous ; lobed, ser- rated or entire. Flowers axillary, obscure.—Trees, deciduous, chiefly of the middle size; natives of Europe, Asia, and North America, The genera in British gardens are thus contradistinguished :— Mo‘rus Tourn. Flowers monecious. Calyx 4-sepaled. Stamens 4, Fruit a sorosis. fos Brovssone’r1éA L’Hérit. Flowers diecious. Calyx 4-parted. Stamens 4. Stigmas tapering. Fruit a sorosis. Mactu‘ra Nutt. Flowers dicecious. Calyx 4-parted. Stamens 4. Fruit a sorosis. Ficus Tourn. Flowers polygamous. Calyx 5-cleft. Stamens 3. Stigmas 2. Fruit a sycon. ; Bory Willd. Flowers dicecious. Calyx 4-cleft. Stamens 2—3. Stigmas capitate. Fruit pulpy. a Genus I. we MORUS Tourn. Tat Mutserry Tree. Lin. Syst. Monee'cia Tetrandria. Identification. Tourn. Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 368. Synonymes. Mturier, Fr. ; Maulbeere, Ger. Moro, Ital. - : ‘Derivation. Severa) derivations have been given for the word Morus ; some suppose it to be taken from the Greek word movea, or moron, signifying a mulberry or blackberry ; others derive it from ZZ 706 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. mauros, dark; and Sir J, E. Smith suggests that it may have been taken by antiphrasis from méros, foolish, the mulberry tree, from its slowness in putting out its leaves, being anciently con- sidered the emblem of wisdom. The Morea, in the Levant, is said to beso called from the resemblance of the shape of that peninsula to the leaf of a mulberry. Gen. Char., &c. Flowers unisexual, mostly moncecious, in some dicecious or polygamous, — Male flowers in axillary spikes. Calye of 4 equal sepals, imbricate in estivation, expanded in flowering. Stamens 4. Female flowers. Calyx of 4 leaves, in opposite pairs, the outer pair the larger, all pana and persistent, becoming pulpy and juicy. Stamens 2, long. (G. Don. Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous ; large, mostly lobed and rough. Flowers greenish white. Fruit the aggregate of the ovary and the calyxes, constituting what is termed a mulberry. — Trees, deciduous ; natives of Europe, Asia, and North America. Propagated by cuttings or layers, or by large truncheons, in good soil. The leaves of all the species will serve to nourish the silkworm ; but 1M. alba, and its varieties, are considered much the best for this purpose. £1. M.nvera Poir. The black-fruted, or common, Mulberry. Identification. Poir. Ency. Méth., 4. p. 377.; Lin. Sp. Pl, 1398 ; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 369. iS pnony mes: Morus Dod. Pempt. 810. ; M. frdctu nigro Bauk. Pin. 459. 7 . a mgravings. Dend. Brit., t. 159.; N. Du Ham., 4. t. 22.; the plate in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. vii. ; and our fig. 1380. Spec. Char., §&c. Sexes moncecious, sometimes dicecious: Leaves heart- shaped, bluntish, or slightly lobed with about 5 lobes ; toothed with unequal teeth, rough. (Willd.) A deciduous tree. Persia. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1548. Flowers greenish white ; June. Fruit oblong, red or black ; ripe in August. Variety. * M.n. 2 laciniata Mill. Dict. No. 2. has the leaves jagged rather than cut. In Britain, the common mulberry always assumes something of a dwarf or stunted character, spreading into very thick arms, or branches, near the 1380. Morus nigra, ground, and forming an extremely large head. It is a tree of very great durability ; the trees at Syon being said to be 300 years old, and some at LXV. ARTOCA’/RPEZ: MO RUS. 707 Oxford and other places being supposed to be of nearly equal antiquity. It is also wonderfully tenacious of life; the roots of a black mulberry, which had lain dormant in the ground for twenty-four years, being said, after the ex- piration of that time, to have sent up shoots. The wood is considered of but little value in France, except for firewood : it is less compact than even that of the white mulberry ; and weighs only 40 lb. 70z. the cubic foot. Cattle eat the leaves, and all kinds of poultry are very fond of the fruit. Silkworms feed on the leaves in Persia, but in cold climates they are considered unsuit- able for them. In England, the fruit is generally eaten at the dessert; and it is considered of a cooling aperient nature when ripe. The tree will grow in almost any soil or situation that is tolerably dry, and in any climate not much colder than that of London. North of York, it generally requires a wall. It is very easily propagated by truncheons or pieces of branches, 8 or 9 feet in length, and of any thickness, being planted half their depth in tolerably good soil; when they will bear fruit the following year. Every part of the root, trunk, boughs, and branches may be turned into plants by separation: the small shoots, or spray, and the small roots, being made into cuttings ; the large shoots into stakes ; the arms into truncheons; and the trunk, stool, and roots being cut into fragments, leaving a portion of the bark on each. ¥ 2. AL. a’tpa L. The white-fruited Mulberry Tree. Identification. ‘in. Hort. Cliff, 441. ; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 368.; N. Du Ham., 4. p. 87, Synonymes. M. candida Dod. Pempt. 810.; M. fractu albo Bauh. Pin. 459.; M. alba fructu minori albo insulso De Ham. Arb. 2. p. 24. Engravings. T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. Pl. Fl. Germ., fasc. 3. No.9. f. 1—6., the male; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vii.; and our fig. 1382. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves with a deep scallop at the base, and either heart- shaped or ovate, undivided or lobed, serrated with unequal teeth, glossy, or at least smoothish; the projecting portions on the two sides of the basal sinus unequal. (Willd.) A deciduous tree. China. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1596. Flowers greenish white ; May. Fruit white or pale red ; ripe in September. Varieties. % « M. a. 2 multicailis Perrottet in } Ann. de la Soc. Lin. de Paris Mai 1824 p. 129., Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836 ; M. tatarica Desf., but not of Lin. or Pall.; J. bullata Balis; M. cucullata Hort.; Chinese black Mulberry, Amer.; Perrottet Mul- \ berry ; many-stalked Mulberry; Ma- rier Perrottet, Fr.; Miurier 4 Tiges nombreuses, Mirier des Philippines, Ann, des Sci. i. p. 336. pl. 3. ; and our fig. 1381.; Moro delle Filip- pine, Ital. — Considered, both in Italy and France, as by far the best _ variety for cultivation as food for the silkworm. % M. a. 3 Morettiana Hort., Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. Dandolo’s Mulberry. —Fruit black and very large. Leaves perfectly flat, deep green, shining, thin, and perfectly smooth on both surfaces. Its leaves rank next to those of M.a. multicailis as food for silkworms. % M. a. 4 macrophjlla Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. M. a. latifolia Hort.; AZ hispénica Hort.; Mirier d’Espagne, Feuille d’Espagne, Fr. — This variety produces strong and vigorous shoots, and large leaves, some- times measuring 8 in. long, and 6 in. broad, resembling in form those of M. nigra, but smooth, glossy, and succulent. nate sal % Mia. 5 romana Lodd. Cat. ed: 1836. MM. a. ovalifolia; Mirier ro- main, Fr. —Bears a close resemblance to the above sort. % M. a. 6 nervosa Lodd, Cat. ed. 1836. MM. nervosa Bon Jard. 1836, ZZ2 1561. Bf. a. multicaulis. 708 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. M. subalba nervésa Hort. — Leaves strongly marked with thick white nerves on the under side. % M. a. 7 itélica Hort. M. itdlica Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. — Leaves lobed. The plant bearing this name in the Jardin des Plantes has the soft wood, or cambium, of the current year’s shoots of a deep red, when the bark is removed. * M. a. 8 rosea Hort., Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. The smali white Mulberry ; Muarier rose, Feuille rose, Fr, — One of the kinds called in France a wild variety. : ' # M.a. 9 columbassa ‘Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. Columba, F'r.— Small delicate leaves, and flexible branches. ; # M. a. 10 membrandcea Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. Miirier & Feuille de Par- chemin, Fr. — Large, thin, dry leaves. * M.a. 11 sinénsis Hort. M. sinénsis Hort.; JM. chinénsis Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836; the Chinese white Mulberry, Amer. — A large-leaved variety. ; & M.a. 12 pimila Nois.? M. a. nana Hort. Brit. — A shrub, seldom exceeding 10 ft. high. Other Varieties. All the above sorts are in the arboretum. of Messrs. Loddiges ; but in the catalogues of foreign nurserymen there are several other names, most of which will be found enumerated and described in our Ist edition, including JZ. constantinopolitana Poir. (A. byzantina Sied.), which we believe to be nothing more than a rather distinct variety of JZ, alba. 1382, Morus dlba. The white mulberry is readily distinguished from the black, even in winter, by its more numerous, slender, upright-growing, and white-barked shoots. It is a tree of much more rapid growth than M. nigra, and its leaves are not only less rough and more succulent, but they contain more of the glutinous milky substance resembling caoutchouc, which gives tenacity to the silk pro- duced by the worms fed on them. The rate of growth of young plants is much more rapid than that of M. nigra; plants cut down producing shoots 4 or 5 feet long in one season ; the tree attaining the height of 20 ft. in five or six years; and, when full grown, reaching to 30 or 40 feet. Its duration is not so great as that of MZ. nigra. The white mulberry is more tender than LXV. ARTOCA/RPEE®: MO RUS. 709 Morus nigra, and requires more care in choosing a situation for it, Calcare- ous soil is said to produce the best silk; and humid situations, or where the roots of the tree can have access to water, the worst. A gravelly or sandy loam is very suitable ; and trees grown on hilly surfaces, and poor soils, always produce superior silk to those grown in valleys, and in rich soils. The tree is propagated by seeds (sown as soon as they are gathered), cuttings, layers, and grafting. ¥ 3. A. (a.) Tata’rica Pall. The Tartarian Mulberry Tree. Identification. Pall. Ft. Ross., 2. p. 9. t 52.3 Lin. Sp. Pl, 1399.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 369. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t. 52.3 £ and our jig. 1383. ; both sprigs taken trom one tree. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves with a shallow scallop at the base, and either heart-shaped, ovate, or lobed ; serrated with equal teeth, smooth ; the projecting portions beside the sinus equal. (Willd.) A tree re- sembling JZ, alba Z., and perhaps only a geographical variety of that species. On the banks of the rivers Wolga and Tanais, or Don. Height 20ft. Introduced in 1784, Flowers greenishwhite; June. 1585. M. (a.) tatarica, Fruit reddish or pale, of no good flavour, though it is eaten raw in Tartary, as well as dried, or made into a sweetmeat ; ripe in September. #4. M.rusra L. The red-fruited Mulberry Tree. Jdentification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1399.; Pursh Sept., 2. p. 639.; N. Du Ham,, 4. p. 91. 6 1384. Morus rubra. Za3 710 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Synonymes. M. virginica Pluk. Alm. p. 253.; M. pennsylvanica Nois. Arb. Fruit. Engravings. Wangenh. Amer., t. 15. f. 35,3; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vii.; and our fig. 1384 Spec. Char., §c. Sexes polygamous or diccious. Spikes of female flowers cylindrical. Catkins of male flowers of the length of those of Bétula alba L. Leaves heart-shaped, ovate, acuminate, 3-lobed or palmate ; serrated with equal teeth, rough, somewhat villous; under surface very tomentose, and, in consequence, soft. (Willd.) A deciduous tree. Canada to Florida. Height 40 ft. to. 70ft. Introduced in 1629. Flowers greenish yellow ; July. Fruit long, red, and pleasantly tasted ; ripe in September. Variety. ¥ M. r. 2 scabra. M. scdbra Willd., Nutt.; J. canadénsis Poir. Lam, Dict. +. p. 380. — Leaves rough on both surfaces. Horti- cultural Society’s Gardens. Very distinct from any of the preceding species, in the spreading umbel- liferous appearance of the branches, and the flat, heart-shaped, very rough- surfaced leaves, which are almost always entire, but which, nevertheless, are occasionally found as much lobed and cut as those of any other of the genus. As a tree ornamental from its very singular form, it deserves a place in every pleasure-ground ; and it is particularly adapted for giving interest to the scenery of a suburban garden. Genus II. ome BROUSSONE'TIA Vent. Tue Broussonetia. Lin. Syst. Dice‘cia Tetrandria. Identification. Vent. Tabl. du Régne Végét., 3. p. 547. ; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 743. Synonymes. Modrus Stba Kempf., be os Papsrus Encye. Bot. 5. p. 5., ‘Lam. Hil. Gen. t. 762. Derivation. Named in honour of P. N. roussonet, a French naturalist, who wrote numerous works on natural history. Gen. Char. Flowers unisexual, dicecious.— ALale flowers in pendulous cylindrical catkins ; each flower in the axil of a bractea. Calyx shortly tubular, then 4-parted. Stamens 4, elastic. — Female flowers in peduncled, axillary, upe right, globular heads. Calyx tubular, its tip with 3—4 teeth. Style lateral. Stigma taper. Fruit club-shaped, consisting of the integument in which the ovary was enclosed, and now become very juicy; and of a 1-seeded ovak utricle, with a crustaceous integument, and enclosed within the juicy inte- gument. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous ; lobed variously or en- tire, hairy, large. Flowers greenish, axillary. —Tree, deciduous ; native of Japan and the Pacific Isles; culture as in the mulberry. % 1. B. papyri’Fera Vent. The Paper-bearing Broussonetia, or Paper Mulberry. Identification. Vent. Tabl. du Régne Vege. 3 p. 547. ; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 743. Synonyme. Morus papyrifera Lin. Sp. Pl. The Sexes. Both the male and female Santee a in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. Engravings. N.Du Ham., 2.t.7.; the plate in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. vii.; and our fig. 13°5. Spec. Char., §c. See Gen. Char. A deciduous low tree or large shrub. China, Japan, and the South Sea Islands. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. Intro- duced in 1751. Flowers greenish white; May. Fruit cblong, dark scarlet, and sweet, but rather insipid ; ripe in August. Varieties. % B.p. 2 cucullata. B. cucullata Bon Jard. 1833 p. 919.; B. spatulata Hort. Brit.; B.navicularis Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. — A sport, found on LXV. ARTOCA’RPEE : MACLU RA. 711 1385, B. papyrifera. a male plant in the Jardin des Plantes, which has its leaves curved upwards, like the hood of a Capuchin, or the sides of a boat. & B. p. 3 frictu dlbo.—Fruit white. A very singular tree, from the great variation in the form of its leaves, and also from its flowers and fruit. In general aspect it has the appearance of a mulberry, but it is less hardy than the species of that genus. Genus IIL. MACLU'RA Nutt. Tae Mactura. Lin. Syst. Dic'cia Tetrandria. Identification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. Plants, 2. p. 233.; Lindl. Nat. Syst. of Bot., p. 178. Synonyme. Téxylon Rafinesque in 1817, Gard. Mag. vol. viii. p. 247. Derivation. Named by Nuttall, in honour of William Maclure, Esq., of the United States; an eminent natural philosopher. Gen. Char, Flowers unisexual, dicecious.— Male flowers in a racemose panicle. Calyx 4-parted. Stamens 4, or 3.— Female flowers closely aggregate upon an axis, and forming a globular head that is borne upon a short axillary pe- duncle. Calyx oblong, urceolar, apparently with 4 lobes at the tip. Style thread-shaped, downy, protruded nearly an inch beyond the calyx. Fruit an achenium about 3 in. long, compressed, with the tip blunt. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous; ovate, entire. Flowers small, yellow. — Tree, deciduous ; native of North America ; with a fruit as large as an orange, and when ripe of the same colour; propagated by layers, cuttings of the roots, or grafting on the common mulberry. 2 1.M. aurantraca Nutt. The Orange-like-fruited Maclura, or Osage Orange. Identification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. P1., 2. p. 234. Synonymes. Bow-wood, Yellow Wood, N. Amer. , The Sexes. Both male and female plants are in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and in the Hackney arboretum. fi : Engravings. Appendix to Lambert’s Monog. on the Genus Pinus, 2. p. 32.; and our fig. 1386. in which a is the female flower, and 2 the male ; the fruit is figured of the nat. size in our Ist edit. Spec. Char, See Gen. Char.. A deciduous widely spreading tree, with spiny branches. In the Arkansas, and on the banks of the Red River, on deep Zak 712 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. fertile soils. Height 30 ft. to 60ft. Introduced in 1818. Flowers yellowish green ; June. Fruit resembling a large Seville orange ; ripe in October. Neither flowers nor fruit have yet been produced — in England. The leaves are ovate acuminate, of a bright shining green, broad, with a cuspidate point, 3 or 33 inches long, and about 2in. broad. The petiole is often lin. long. The spines are simple, rather strong, about lin. in length, and produced in the axils of the leaves. The fruit, when ripe, is of a golden colour, and on the tree has a splendid appear- ance; but, though eatable, it does not appear to be any where used for human food. The wood is of a bright yellow, very fine-grained, elastic, and on that account used by the southern tribes of the American Indians for bows. 1386. M. aurantiaca, Genus IV. FYCUS Tourn, Tue Fie Tree. Lin. Syst. Polygamia Dice'cia. Identification. Tourn.; T. Nees'ab Esenbeck Gen. Pl. Fl. Germ., fasc. 3.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. Se os Figuier, Fr. ; Feigenbaum, Ger. ; Fico, Ital. Derivation. Some derive Ficus from facundus, on account of its abundant bearing ; and others from sukos (Greek), or fag (Hebrew), the names for the fig tree in those languages. The fig tree has nearly the same name in all the European languages. Gen. Char. Flowers moneecious, inserted upon the interior surface of a hol- low globular or pear-shaped fleshy receptacle, in whose tip is an orifice closed with small scales; those in the upper part male, the rest female. —Male flowers. Calyx 3-parted. Stamens 3.—Female flowers. Calyx 5-cleft. Stigmas 2. Fruit a utricle. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous; lobed. Stipules large, con- volute. Flowers within the fruit.— Tree, deciduous ; native of the South of Europe and Asia ; sap milky; cuttings in good soil. £1. F. Ca’rica L. The common Fig Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1513. ; Willd. Sp., 4. p. 1131. ; N. Du Ham,, 4. p. 198. Synonymes. F. communis Bauh. Pin. 457.; F.himilis and F. sylvéstris Tourn. Inst. 663. ; Fi- guier commun, Fr. ; gemeine Feigenbaum, Ger. ‘ Engravings. N. Du Ham., t. 53.; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vii.; and our Sig. 1387. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves palmate and subtrilobate ; rough above, pubescent beneath. (Willd.) A low deciduous tree. Asia, on the sea coast. Height 15 ft. to 30 ft. Cultivated in Britain from time immemorial. and ripening its fruit against walls, in the climate of London, in the month of September. Varieties, Botanically, the common fig may be considered as existing in three different states: — 1. Wild, in which the leaves are comparatively small, and not much cut; and the fruit small, and sometimes blue and sometimes white. 2. Cultivated, with very large leaves, very deeply cut, such as the Blue Ischia and the Brunswick fig, and other sorts; the fruit of some of which is white, and of others dark. 3. Cultivated, with very large leaves, not much cut, as the White Marseilles fig, and others with fruit of different colours. Those who are disposed to go farther may form three subvarieties under each of these heads, according as the fruit is blue or black, red or purple, yellow, white, or green. The garden varieties are very numerous ; LXV. ARTOCARPEE: BO RY. 713 os Wi, Ly ¢ 1587. Ficus Carica. for which, and their treatment, see the Encyc. of Gard., and the Suburban Horticulturist. : Genus V. BORYA W. Tue Borva. Lin. Syst. Dice’cia Di-Tridndria. Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl, 4.p.711.; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol 5. Synonymes. Adélia Michz, Ft. Bor. Amer. 2. p.223.; Bigelovia Smith in Rees’s Cyclop. Addenda. Derivation. Named in honour of Bory de St. Vincent, who visited the Mauritius and the Isle of Bourbon, to examine their botany. Smith, in Rees’s Cyclopedia, objects to the name of Bdrya being applied to this genus, because La Billardiére had previously given the same name to another genus ; and ke suggests the substitution of the name of Bigeldvéa, in commemoration of Dr. Bigelow of Boston, author of the Florula Bostoniensis, and of the American Medical Botany. Gen. Char., $c. Flowers unisexual, diceecious.—Ma/e flowers. Calyx minute, in 4 deep segments. Stamens 2—3.—Female flowers. Calyx inferior, in 4 deep segments, deciduous. Style short. Stigma capitate, depressed. Fruit pulpy, oval, oblong. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, opposite, or nearly so, exstipulate, deciduous ; entire. Flowers axillary, fascicled, bracteated, minute. — Shrubs, deciduous, natives of North America, with the aspect of the common privet. Propagated by cuttings, and quite hardy. % 1, B. tiev’strina Willd. The Privet-like Borya. Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 711.3 Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 5. : Synonymes. Adélia lighstrina Michz. Fl. Bor. Amer. 2. p. 224.; Bigeldvéa ligtstrina Smith in Rees’s Cyclop. Addenda. i 2 The Sexes. The plants bearing this name in Loddiges’s arboretum have not yet flowered. Engraving. Our fig. 1388. from a living specimen. Spec. Char., §c. Inhabit and leaves somewhat resembling Ligistrum yul- gare L. Leaves with very short petioles, and disks that are lanceolate- oblong, entire, somewhat membranous. Fruit rather shortly ovate. ( Miche.) An erect deciduous shrub. North America, in thickets about rivers, in the countries of the Illinois, Tennessee, &c. Height 5 ft. to 10 ft. Introd. 1812. Flowers greenish; July and August. 714 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Apparently a fit associate for Ligistrum, Fontanésia, and Prinos. 2 2. B. (? L.) acuminata Willd, The acuminate- leaved Borya. Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 711.; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 5, Synonymes. Adélia acuminata Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer. 2. p. 225. t. 48.5 Bigelovia acuminata Smith in Rees’s Cyclop. Addenda. The Sexes. Uncertain which is in England. Engravings. Michx. Fl. Bor, Amer., 2. t. 28. ; and our fig. 1389. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves mem- branous, lanceolate in almost a rhombic manner; but most tapered to the outward end; JZ in. long, serrulate. Male flowers several together in small sessile tufts, encompassed with several ovate bracteas. Fe- igs, B,figtstrina, male flowers stalked, very small. Fruit pendulous, elliptic-obiong, nearly Jin. long before it is ripe, tapered to the tip in a beak-like manner. It appears that the taper*lateral branches form something like thorns. (Aéchx.) Carolina and Georgia. An erect shrub, on the banks of rivers. Height 5 ft. to 10 ft. Introd. 1812. Flowers greenish. The only difference which we can observe between B. acuminata and B. /igdstrina is, that the former has the leaves of a paler green, and much larger. f The plant bears a general resemblance to a privet, 1589. B.(?i) acuminata’ or a large Persian lilac. «= 3. B. (Z.) poruto'’sa Willd. The Pore-hke-dotted-leaved Borya. Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 711.; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 5. Synonymes. Adélia poruldsa Michz. Fl. Bor. Amer. 2. p. 224.; Bigeldvia poruldsa Smith in Recs’s Cyclep. Addenda; ? B. ovata Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. The Sexes. Uncertain which is in England. Engravings. Our fig. 1390. from a specimen in the British Museum, and fig. 1391. from a specimen in Sir W. J. Hooker’s herbarium. Spec. Char., §e. Leaves coriaceous, sessile, lanceolately ovate, but with a blunt point, entire; the lateral edges revolute ; under surface rather rusty, and punctured with little holes. (Michz.) A shrub, like the preceding kinds. Georgia and Florida. Introduced in 1806. The plants in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges differ from B. digdstrina chiefly in 1390. B. (t.) poruldsa. the leaves being shorter. 11391. B.(2.) porulosa. Orver LXVI. ULMA‘CEA. Orb. CHAR. Flowers pedicellate, hermaphrodite or polygamous, collected into loose small heads. Perianth free, 5-lobed. Stamens 5, opposite the lobes. Ovarium solitary. Stigmas 2, Fruit indehiscent, 2-celled, membranous, com- pressed, winged. Seed solitary in the cells, pendulous. Albumen none. (G. Don. i oe simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; serrated or entire. Flowers axillary, on short peduncles, small.— Trees, deciduous, chiefly of large size ; natives of Europe, Asia, and America; included in three genera, which are thus contradistinguished : — LXVI. ULMA‘CEA: U’/LMUS. 715 U’umus LZ. Flowers polygamous. Fruit a samara. Pua NERA Gmelin. Flowers polygamous. Fruit dry. Ce’Lris Tourn. Flowers polygamous. Fruit a drupe. Genus I. U’LMUS L. Tue Eto. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Digvitia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 123.; Sm. Engl. Fl., 2. p. 1, 2. and 19. Synonymes. Orme, Fr.; Ulm, or Riister, Ger. ; Olmo, Ital. Derivati _ U’\mus is supposed to be derived from the Saxon word elm, or ulm; a name which is applied, with very slight alterations, to this tree, in all the dialects of the Celtic tongue. Ulm is still one of the German names for the elm ; and the city of Ulm is said to derive its name from the great number of elm trees that are growing near it. There are above forty places in England mentioned in the Doomsday-Book, which take their names from that of the elm; such as Barn Elms, Nine Elms, &c. Gen. Char., §c. Flowers in lateral groups, proceeding from peculiar buds, and protruded before the leaves ; bisexual; monecious. Calyx reddish, distinct from the ovary, top-shaped or bell-shaped, of one piece, but having 5 or 4—8 segments, which imbricate in estivation; remaining until the fruit falls, Stamens as many as the segments. Style short or wanting. Stigmas 2, acuminate. Fruit a samara, with a membranous wing. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous ; serrate, feather-nerved, harsh to the touch, generally unequal at the base. Flowers small, whitish or reddish. Decaying leaves rich yellow.— Trees, deciduous ; natives of Europe, Asia, and North America. The species are propagated by seeds, and the varieties by grafting. The elm is remarkable for the aptitude of the different species to vary from seed ; so much so that it is extremely difficult to say, in this genus, which are species and which are varieties ; or even to what species the varieties belong. To us it appears, tbat there are only two British sorts which are truly distinct ; viz. U. campéstris and U. montana. U. americana, and, perhaps, some other of the American species may also be distinct. Great attention has been paid to this genus by Mr. Masters of Canterbury, who has raised many sorts, both from American and European seeds, and whose collection will be found described in the Ist edition of this work, and in the Gard. Mag. vol. xiii. p. 28. U. glabra and U. major seem intermediate between U. campéstris and U. montana. U. effisa appears very distinct; but is probably only a variety of U.campéstris. Of all the numerous varieties which may be pro- cured in British nurseries, the best kinds for cultivation for their timber appear to be, the Huntingdon elm (U. m. glabra vegéta), and the Wych elm (U. montana) ; and for ornament the weeping elm (U. montana péndula), the sub-evergreen elm (U. campéstris virens), and the twiggy elm (U. cam- péstris viminalis). The sucker-bearing elms are chiefly the varieties of U. campéstris, and these seldom produce seeds; but U. montana, and OG. m. glabra, and their varieties, which never throw up suckers, produce seeds in the greatest abundance every year. U. campéstris does indeed produce seeds occasionally, though rarely, in England ;'and the U. v. viminalis is a British seedling, raised by Mr. Masters. In France, U. campéstris ripens seeds much more freely, and these have given rise, in that country, to innumerable varieties. The whole genus, it will readily be conceived, is in a state of great confusion. See Arb. Brit., 1st edit., p. 1409. ; ¢ 1. U.campe’stris L. The English, field, or common small-leaved, Elm. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 327.; Sm. Engl. Fl., 2. p. 20. : ee U‘\mus Teinia Puny Nat. Hist. lib. 16. cap. 17. and lib. 17, cap. 11.; U. minor, folio to scabro, Ger. Emac. 1480. f.; Olmo pyramidale, Ital. \ Engravings: Engl. Bot., t. 1886. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 42.; the plates in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vil. and our fig. 1394. 716 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Spec. Char., §c. eaves doubly serrated, rough. Flowers nearly sessile, 4-cleft. Samara obicug, deeply cloven, glabrous. (Smith.) A large deciduous tree. England, France, and the warmer parts of Europe. Height 60 ft. to 80 ft. Flowers bzownish ; March and April. Samara yellow; ripe in May. Varieties. A. Timber Trees. * U. ce 1 vulgaris. U. campéstris Hort. Dur.— Very twiggy; pale smooth bark ; of irregular growth in some plants, with almost hori- zontal branches, where no others are near to force the shoots up- wards, In some soils, it is very subject to decay at the joints. The bark is leaden-coloured while young, splitting into long thin strips with age. A bad variety to cultivate for timber. * U.c. 2 latifolia Hort.— Leaves broader than in the species, and ex- panding very early in spring. * U.c. 3 alba Masters.— Of upright growth. The old bark cracks in irregular long pieces, and becomes very pale with age. Shoots with the bark tinged with red, and the footstalks of the leaves quite red. Leaves shining, and doubly and deeply serrated, bearing a very near resemblance to those of U. effiisa. A valuable timber tree. ¥ U. c. 4 acutifolia Masters. — Growth, during its early stages, very like the last, but stronger. The leaves, in old specimens, more tapering, and the branches more pendulous. Bark like the last. This appears very common in some parts of Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk. Also a good timber tree. ¥ U.c. 5 stricta Hort. Dur. Red English Elm.— One of the most valuable timber trees of the small-leaved kinds. Growth very rigid. The timber is excellent; and the tree forms poles of equal diameter throughout. ¥ U.c. 6 virens Hort. Dur. Kidbrook Elm.— Almost evergreen in a mild winter ; and, as such, is the most ornamental tree of the genus. Tt must not, however, be depended upon as a timber tree, because, in some autumns, the frost kills the shoots. The bark is red, and the tree of spreading habit. This, like the last-mentioned kind, grows well upon chalk. ¥ U.c. 7 cornubiénsis Hort. U. stricta Lindl. Synop. p. 227., Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836; the Cornish Elm.— An upright-branched tree ; the trunk and branches, when young, having a somewhat flexuose appearance, which disappears as it grows old. The leaves are small, strongly veined, and coriaceous. Branches bright brown, smooth when young, and very compact. This variety, in the climate of London, is a week or fortnight later in coming into leaf than the common elm, from which, and from all the other varieties, it is readily distin- guished by the bark of old trees, which never scales off, but tears as under, exhibiting its fibrous construction, in the manner of the bark of the sweet chestnut. There are many fine trees of this va- riety in Kensington Gardens. ¥ U.c. 8sarniénsis, U. sarniénsis Lodd. Cat. 1836 ; the Jersey Elm.— A free-growing variety, differing very little from the species. ¥ U.c. 9 tortudsa. U. tortudsa Lodd. Cat. 1836; ? Orme tortillard, Fr. ; the twisted Elm.—The wood of the tortuous parts of the trunk is valuable for the naves of wheels, and is much used for that purpose in France. It is the only elm which grows freely by cut- tings, and is generally so propagated in the French nurseries. See Arb. Brit., ist edit., p. 1379. B. Ornamental or curious Trees. * UV. ¢. 10 folits variegdtis Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836, — This variety, which LXVI. ULMACE&: U LMUS. 717 may be called the silver-leaved etm, has the leaves striped with white, . ..ama, in spring, is very ornamental. 2 U. ce. V1 betulefolia, U. betulefolia Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. — Leaves somewhat resembling those of the common birch. % U.c. 12 vimindlis Hort. Dur. p.66. U. viminalis Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. (The plate in Ard. Brit., 1st edit., vol. vii.) — Small leaves, and numerous slender twig-like branches. It is a very distinct and elegant variety ; and easily recognised, either in summer or winter Raised, in 1817, by Mr. Masters. wh ! ¥ UL c. 13 parvifolia. U. parvifolia Jac. Pl. Rar, Hort. Schenbr. iii, p. 261. t. 262.3 U. microphylla Pers. ; U. pumila var. 6 (transbai- calénsis) Pall. Ross. i. p. 76. t. 48.; U. pamila Willd.Sp.P1.i.p. 1326.; U. p. foliis parvis, &c. Pluk, Aim. p.293.; U. himilis Enum. Stirp. Ruth. p. 180. No. 260. (Our jig. 1392.) — A tree, according to Pallas, who mentions several varieties of it, very common in all the woods of the South of Russia, and vary= ing in height from that of a middle-sized tree to that of a diminutive shrub, according to the soil and climate in which it grows. ¥ U. ¢. 14 planifolia. U. planifolia Hort. (The plate of this tree in Ard. Brit., 1st edit., vol. vii.) — A handsome small tree, closely resembling the preceding variety. U. c. 15 chinénsis. U. chinénsis Pers. i. p- 291. No. 9., Ram. et Schult. Syst. Veg. vi. p.303.; Thé de ’Abbé Gallois, Orme nain, Fr. ; (Our fig. 1393.) — A low bush, introduced from China, but when is uncertain. Rather tender. Horticultural Society’s Garden. U. c. 16 cuculléta Hort. — Leaves curiously curved, something like a hood. Hort. Soc. Garden. * U. ¢. 17 concavefolia Hort. — Resembles the preceding kind. Hort. Soc. Garden. ¥ U. c. 18 foliis aireis Hort.—Leaves variegated with yellow. ¥ U. c. 19 ndéna Hort.—A very distinct variety, said not to grow above 2 ft. high in ten or twelve years, Hort. Society’s Garden. Other Varieties. In Messrs. Loddiges’s Catalogue, ed. 1836, U. c. foltis maculatis, U.dubia, U. viscosa, and some others, are gx enumerated, and in our first edition twelve French varieties 4393. v. c. chinénsis. are described, to which might be added, the Orme pedunculé of the French, which appears to be our U/Imus effiisa, though we have doubts on this subject. he 1392. U. c. parvifolia. The common English elm is, poe more frequently to be found in the parks and pleasure-grounds of the English nobility and gentry, than any other tree, except the oak. It is of a tall upright habit of growth, with a straight trunk, 4 or 5 feet in diameter when fully grown, and attaining the height of 60 or 70 feet or upwards. The wood loses a great deal in drying: weighing, when green, nearly 70lb. the cubic foot; and, when dry, not more than 484 lb. It is of a brownish colour, and is hard and fine-grained. It possesses greater lateral adhesion, and less longitudinal toughness, than that of U. montana, and, consequently, does not crack so much as that sort in drying. In ship-building it is valuable for forming the blocks and dead eyes, and other wooden furniture of rigging, being particularly suitable for these purposes, from its hard and adhesive nature, and indisposition to crack or split when 718 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. exposed to sun or weather. The great use of the English elm, however, in ship-building, is for keels. In light land, especially if it be rich, the growth of the tree is very rapid; but its wood is light, porous, and of little value compared with that grown upon strong land, which is of a closer stronger texture, and at the heart will have the colour, and almost the hardness and heaviness, of iron. The common elm produces abundance of suckers from the roots, both near and at a great distance from the stem ; and throughout Europe these afford the most ready mode of propagation, and that which appears to have been most gene- rally adopted till the establishment of regular commercial nurseries ; the suckers being procured from the roots of grown up trees, in hedgerows, parks, or plantations. In Britain, the present mode of propagation is by layers from stools, or by grafting on the U. montana. The layers are made in autumn, or in the course of the winter, and are rooted, or fit to be taken off, in a year. Grafting is generally performed in the whip or splice manner, close to the root, in the spring; and the plants make shoots of 3 or 4 feet in length the same year. Budding is sometimes performed, but less frequently. The great advantage of grafting is, that the plants never throw up suckers, unless indeed the graft is buried in the soil, The tree bears the knife better than most others, and is not very injurious to grass growing under it. The leaves are eaten by most kinds of cattle. 4 2. U.(c.) supero'sa Moench. The Cork-barked Elm. Identification. Ehr. Arb., 142. ; Willd. Sp. Pl., p. 1324.; Engl. Fl., 2. p. 21. Synonymes. U.campéstris Woody. Med. Bot. t.197.; U. campéstris and Theophrést? Du Ham. Arb. 2. p. 367. t. 108.; U. vulgatissima folio lato scabra Ger. Emac. 1480. f.; U. montana Carn. rae 7055 upper fig.; common Elm Tree, Hunt. Evel. Syl. p.119.; Orme Liége, l’Orme Bngravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2161. ; Du Ham. Arb., 2. t. 108.; the plate in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vii, ; and our jig. 1395. Spec. Char., 5c. Leaves pointed, rough, doubly and sharply serrated. Flowers stalked, 4—5- cleft. Samara almost orbicular, deeply cloven, glabrous. Branches spreading ; their bark corky. (Smith.) A deciduous tree, taller and more spreading than the common English elm. England. Height 60 ft. to 80 ft., and sometimes 100 ft. Flowers and samara as in the preceding kind. Varieties. ¥ U. (c.) s. 1 vulgaris, U. suberdsa Hort. Dur. ; the Dutch cork-barked Elm.— This, except the American elm and the Canterbury seedling (U. montana major glabra), is the quickest-growing of any that Mr. Masters cultivates. It 1395. U. (c.) suberdsa. is, moreover, valuable on account of its growing well upon the Kentish chalks; and it keeps its leaf till late in the autumn. It is a tree of large growth. Many of the elms at Windsor are of this kind. ¥ U.(c.) s. 2 foliis variegatis Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. U. suberdsa variegita Hort. Dur, — Precisely like the last, except in its variegation. ¥ U. (c.) s. 3 dba. U. suberésa Alba Masters.— A low tree, of more 1394. U. campéstris. LXVI. ULMA‘CEZ: U/LMUS. 719 compact growth than the two preceding varieties; and often growing into an oval, or, rather, cone-shaped head. Young shoots pubes- vent. Foliage thickly set. Bark much wrinkled, and becoming white with age. * (7, (c.) s. 4 erécta Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836.— Has a tall narrow head, resembling that of the Cornish elm; but differs from that tree in having much broader leaves, and a corky bark. ¥ U. (c.) s. 5 var. The broad-leaved Hertfordshire Elm, Wood, nursery- man at Huntingdon. — The shoots show some tendency to become corky, which, in our opinion, determines this variety to belong to U. (c.) suberésa, rather than to U. montana or U. (m.) glabra. ¥ L.(c.) s. 6 var, The narrow-leaved Hertfordshire Elm, Wood. — Leaves and shoots differing very little from those of U. campéstris. ¥ 3. U.(c.) ma‘sor Smith. The greater, or Dutch Cork-barked, Elm. Identification. Sm. Engl. Bot., t. 2542.; Sm. Engl. Fl., 2. p. 21. : Synonymes. U. hollandica Mill. Dict. ed. 8. No. 5.; U. major hollandica, &e., Pluk, Alm. 393. ; U. major, amplidre folio, &c., Du Ham. Arb. 2. p. 368.; Tilia mas Mutth. Valgr.1. 158. f.; U. latifolia Michz. N. Amer. Syl. 3. t. 129. f. 2. . Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 2542.; N. Amer. Sy}., 3. t. 129. f 2.3; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., 1st edit,. vol. vii. ; and our fig. 1596. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves rough, unequally and rather bluntly serrated. Flowers nearly sessile, 4-cleft. Samara obovate, slightly cloven, glabrous. Branches drooping, the bark corky. ( Smith.) A deciduous tree, with widely spreading branches. England. Height 50 ft. to 70 ft. Flowers and samara as in the preceding kinds The branches spread widely, in a drooping manner, and their bark is rugged, and much more corky than even the foregoing. Leaves on short thick stalks, larger and more bluntly ser- rated than the last; rough on both sides, espe- cially beneath ; but the hairy tufts at the origin of each transverse rib are very small. Segments of the calyx short and rounded. Stamens 4. Samara obovate, with a very small rounded sinus, not reaching half so far as the seed. This appears to be the kind brought over by Wil- liam III. from Holland ; which, from its quick growth, was, at first, much used for hedges and formal rows of clipped trees; but, when the Dutch taste in gardening declined, the tree was no longer cultivated; as its wood was found very inferior to that of most other kinds of elm. 1596. U. (c.) major. £4, U. erru'sa Willd. The spreading-branched Elm. Identification. Willd. Arb., 393. ; Sp. Pl., 1. p. 1325. ; Duby et Dec. Bot. Gall., 1. p. 422. Synonymes. U. ciliata Ehrh. Arb. 72. ; U. pedunculata Lam. Dict. No. 2.; U. octéndra Schk. Bot, Handb. 178. t. 67. ; U. folio latissimo, &c., Buzb. Hal. 340.; U. levis Pal. Ross. vol. }. p. 75.5 l’Orme pédonculé, Fr. Engravings. Hayne, t. 29. ; the plates of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol vii. ; and our fig. 1397. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves mostly resembling those of the U. montana, but quite smooth on the upper side; unequal at the base, doubly serrated, Flowers on drooping stalks. Stamens in a flower 6—8. Samara elliptic, deeply cloven, strongly fringed with coarse dense hairs. (Smith.) A deciduous tree with ascending shoots, which spread at the extremities. Europe, chiefly in the South of France, and in the Caucasus. Height 50 ft. to 60ft, Introd.? 1800. Flowers and samara as in the preceding kinds. This species is very distinct, even when the tree is bare of leaves, as will be seen by comparing the winter tree of it in Ard. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vii.. 720 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. with that of U. montana major depicted at the same season. In spring and summer, it is equally marked by the long drooping pe- duncles of its flowers, and its hairy samaras. Its leaves are large, and of a beautiful light shining green tinged with red, and with red veins. The buds are long, sharply pointed, and greenish ; while in the U. campéstris they are short, obtuse, and covered with greyish hairs. As a tree of ornament, it is well worth cultivating for the beauty of its leaves, for the distinct character of its spray in winter, and, indeed, for its general appearance at all sea- sons. Propagated by grafting on U. montana. The largest tree of this species in England is at White Knights, in front of the mansion. 1397. U. effsa. * 5. U. montana Bauk. The Mountain, Scotch, or Wych, Elm. Identification. Bauh. Pin., 427.; Sm. Engl. Bot., t. 1827. Synonymes. U. glabra Huds. ed. 1. 95.5 U. effsa Sibth. 87.3 U. scdbra Mill. Dict.. No %., U. nada Ehrh.; U. campéstre Willd. Sp. Pl. p. 1324. ; U. campéstris latifolia Hort. Par. ; Wych Hazel of old authors. Engravings. Engl Bot., t. 1887.; Fl. Dan., t. 632.; the plates of some of the varieties in Arb. Brit., ist edit., vol. vii. ; and our fig. 1399. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves pointed, rough, broad, and doubly serrated. Flowers on longish peduncles loosely tufted, 5—6-cleft. Samara somewhat orbi- cular, slightly cloven, naked. Branches drooping at their extremities; their bark smooth and even. (Smith.) A spreading deciduous tree, with smooth bark. Britain, and various parts of Europe. Height 50 ft. to 60 ft. Flowers reddish ; April and May. Samara brown ; ripe in June. Varieties. The varieties of the Scotch elm are extremely distinct, and very handsome trees, some well worth cultivating in a useful, and others in an ornamental, point of view. A. Timber Trees. ¥ U. m. 1 vulgaris. — Tree spreading ; seldom exceeding 40 or 50 feet in height, except when drawn up by other trees. * U. m. 2 rugosa Masters. U. rugosa Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836.— Bark reddish brown, cracking into short regular pieces, very like that of A’cer. campéstre. Tree of spreading growth, and moderate size. + U. m. 3 major Masters. (Plate in Ard, Brit. 1st edit. vol. vii.) — The tree is of upright and rapid growth, with few branches ; and, in some stages, approaching the habit of the common Scotch elm, but of a more tapering form, The leaves fali almost a month sooner than those of the following sort. * U.m. 4 minor Masters. — Compared with U. m. major, is of a more branching and spreading habit, of lower growth, with more twiggy shoots; and these are more densely clothed with leaves, which are retained long in the autumn. * U. m. 5 cebennénsis Hort. The Cevennes Elm.—Habit spreading, like that of U. m. vulgaris; but it appears of much less vigorous growth. Horticultural Society’s Garden. + U.m. 6 nigra. U. nigra Lodd, Cat. ; the black Irish Elm.—A spreading tree, with the habit of U. montana vulgaris, but with much smaller leaves. It is by some considered as a variety of U. campéstris ; but, as it ripens seeds in Ireland, we are inclined to think it belongs to what may be called the seed-bearing section of the genus, and, con- sequently, to U. montana. ¥ U.m. 7 australis Hort. — Leaves rather smaller, and habit of growth more pendulous than the species. LXVI. ULMA‘CEE! U’LMUS. 721 . B. Ornamental or curious Varieties. Uz. m. 8 péndula. U. péndula Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836 ; U. glabra decim- bens Hort. Dur.; U. horizontilis Hort.; U.ribra in the Horticul- tural Society’s Garden, in 1835. (Plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., 1598. U. m. péndula. Ist edit., vol. vii. ; and our fig. 1398.)—This is a beautiful and highly characteristic tree, generally growing to one side, spreading its branches in a fan-like manner, and stretching them out sometimes horizontally, and at other times almost perpendicularly downwards, so that the head of the tree exhibits great variety of shape. ¥ U. m. 9 fastigiata Hort. U. glabra replicata Hort. Dur.; U. Férdu Hort. ; U. exoniénsis Hort. ; the Exeter Elm, Ford’s Elm. (Plate in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. vii.) — A very remarkable variety, with peculiarly twisted leaves, and a very fastigiate habit of growth. The leaves, which are very harsh, feather-nerved, and retain their deep green till they fall off, enfold one side of the shoots. ¥ U.m. 10 crispa. ? U. crispa Willd.; the curled-leaved Elm.— Of a slender and stunted habit of growth. Horticultural Society’s Garden. Other Varieties. Several might be taken from catalogues, both timber trees and curious plants ; but the former, such as U. montana végeta Lindl., we think may be best classed under U. m. glabra, and the latter are of so little merit, that we hardly think them worth recording in this work. A variety or variation was discovered in a wood near Verriéres, in which the soft wood, or cambium, of the current year’s shoots appears of a deep red when the bark is removed. It retains this peculiarity when propagated by extension ; and there are plants of it in the Jardin des Plantes at Paris. A similar variation occurs in Morus italica. (See p. 708.) A The Scotch elm has not so upright a trunk as the English elm; and it soon divides into long, widely spreading, somewhat drooping branches, forming a large spreading tree. In Scotland, where the tree abounds, both naturally and in artificial plantations, the wood weighs less than that of the English elm, and is more coarse-grained. Nevertheless, Sang observes, it is always prized next to the wood of the oak. It is used, he adds, by the ship-builder, the 3A 722 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. boat-builder, the block and pump maker, the cartwright, the cabinet-maker and the coach-maker. The timber, Matthews observes, has much sap-wood, and great longitudinal toughness ; but, from the great quantity of sap-wood, and want of lateral adhesion, it splits considerably when dry, The tree has a peculiar fan-like spread of the branches, often tending to one side, and most perceptible in young trees. Hence, when grown up, there is ge- nerally a slight bending in the stem, which renders it very fitting for floor- timbers of vessels; the only part of a ship, except the bottom plank, to which it is applicable, as it soon decays above water. Its great toughness and strength, however, render it fit for floors. Thesoil in which this elm most luxuriates is a deep rich loam; but that in which it becomes most valuable, is a sandy loam lying on rubble stone, or on dry rock. In wet tilly clays, it soon sickens. It does not produce suckers like the English elm; but, accord- ing to Boutcher, it roots more readily from layers than that species. The most ready mode of propagatingit, however, isby seeds, which are produced in great abundance, and are ripe about the middle of June. They ought to be gathered with the hand before they drop, as, from their lightness and winged appendages, they are very apt to be blown away by the wind. The seeds may either be sown as soon as gathered, in which case, many plants will come up the same season; or they may be thinly spread out to dry in the shade, and afterwards put up into bags or boxes, and kept in a dry place till the following March or April. 1399, U. montana. * 6. U. (m.) cLa’pra Mill, The smooth-leaved, or Wych, Elm. Identification. Mill. Dict., ed. 8., No. 4. ; Sm. Engl. Fl., 2. p. 23. Synonymes. U.montana B Fl. Br, 282.3; U. folio glabro Ger. EHmac. 1481. f.; U. campéstris var. 3. With. 279. ; the feathered Elm. Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 2248. ; and our jig. 1400. Spec. Char, $c Leaves elliptic-oblong, doubly serrated, smooth. Flowers nearly sessile, 5-cleft. Samara obovate, naked, deeply cloven. (Smith.) Branches spreading, rather drooping, smooth, blackish, scarcely downy in their earliest stage of growth. Leaves smaller than any of the preced- ing (except U. campéstris), as well as more oblong; strongly serrated, very unequal at the base, not elongated at the extremity ; their sub- stance firm, or rather rigid; the surface of both sides very smooth to the touch, and without any hairs beneath, except the axillary pubescence of the ribs, which often forms a narrow downy line along the midrib. Flowers nearly sessile, with 5 short, bluntish, fringed segments, and as many longish stamens, the anthers of which are round- ish heart-shaped. Samara smaller than most other species, obovate, cloven down to the seed, smooth, often reddish. A tall, elegant, deciduous tree. Britain, chiefly in England, in woods and hedges ; and forming the most common elm in some parts of Essex. Height 60 ft. to 80 ft. Flowers and samara as in the preceding sort. It bears seeds in nearly as great abundance as U. montana, and it does not 1400. U. (m.) glabra. LXVI. ULMA‘CEH: U'-LMUS. 723 throw up suckers ; which convinces us that it is only a variety of that species. The propagation, culture, &c., of U. glabra and its varieties are the same as in the preceding sort ; but, to preserve the latter distinct, they ought to be grafted. Varieties. In consequence of U. glabra ripening seeds in different parts of England, many varieties have been raised from it, most of which are. distin- guished by great rapidity of growth. It is difficult to determine, in every case, whether the varieties of U.(m.) glabra are not nearer to U. montana, than to that sub-species ; and, in some instances, they appear to partake of the character of U. campéstris and U. (c.) suberdsa. T. A. Knight, Esq., informs us that from seeds of one variety of U. (m.) glabra, viz. the Down- ton elm, which were ripened in the cold climate of that part of Shropshire, he “raised plants which are so perfectly similar to the U. suberésa, and which approximate so nearly to the character of the U. glabra, that” he does “not doubt but that the U. campéstris, U.suberdsa, U. glabra, and three or four other varieties which” he has “ seen in different parts of England, are all varieties only of the same species.” A. Timber Trees. U. (m.) g. 1 vulgaris. The common smooth-leaved Elm. U. (m.) g. 2 végeta. U. montana végeta in the Horticultural Society’s Garden; U. americana Masters; the Huntingdon Elm, the Chi- chester Elm, the American Elm in some places, and perhaps the Scampston Elm. — This is by far the most vigorous-growing kind of elm propagated in British nurseries, often making shoots from 6 ft. to 10 ft. in length in one season ; and the tree attaining the height of upwards of 30 ft. in ten years from the graft. Raised at Huntingdon about 1746, from seed collected in that neighbourhood, by Mr. Wood, nurseryman there. U. (m.) g. 3 var. The Scampston Elm. —Variety of U. glabra, and very little different from the preceding kind. U. (m.) g. 4 major. U. glabra major Hort. Dur. ; the Canterbury Seed- ling. — Of more vigorous growth than the species, and, indeed, a rivi:l to the Huntingdon elm in quickness of growth. Judging from the specimens of this variety sent to us by Mr. Masters, we should say -that it belongs fully as much to U. montana as to U. (m.) glabra. U. (m.) g. 5 glandulésa Lindl. — Leaves very glandular beneath. U. (m.) g. 6 latifolia Lindl. — Leaves oblong, acute, very broad. U. (m.) g. 7 microphylla Hort. U. g. parvifdlia..— Leaves small. Horticultural Society’s Garden. HERE HOR HGR B. Ornamental or curious Trees. U. (m.) g. 8 péndula, U. campéstris péndula Hort. Dur.; the Down- ton Elm.— Raised in Smith’s Nursery, at Worcester, in 1810, from seeds obtained from a tree in Nottinghamshire. Mr. Knight of Downton Castle purchased some of these trees ; and one them turned out to be that weeping variety which has since obtained the name of the Downton elm. : £ U. (m.) g. 9 variegdta Hort.—Leaves variegated. Hort. Soc. Garden. # U.(m.) g. 10 ramuldsa Booth,—Branches more twiggy than the species. % 7, U. a/tBa Kit. The whitish-/eaved Elm. ificatit Sitai i : ult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 300.; Willd. B Pe 518, a ee eee nee Spec. Char., Sc. Bark grey brown; smooth, not chinky. Leaves with downy petioles ; and disks oblong, acuminate, 23 in. long, unequal at the base, doubly and very argutely serrate ; above, deep green ; beneath, downy, and becoming obviously whitish. ( Willd.) A \arge deciduous tree. Hun- gary; said to have been introduced in 1834, but we are not aware that the plant is in British gardens. ta 3a 2 724 ARBORETUM EY FRUVICELTUM BRITANNICUM. ¥* 8. U. amprica’na L. The American Elm.. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 327. ; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 199. Synonymes. The white Elm, dmer.; the Canadian Elm, the American white Elm. Engravings. Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 3. t. 126. ; and our fig. 1401. Spec. Char., §c. Leaf with the petiole ] in. tol}in. long, and hairy with short hairs; and the disk unequal at the base, 4 in. to 5in. long, inclusive of a long acuminate point, 2 in. to 24 in. broad, serrate, and mostly doubly so ; the axils of the veins underneath joined bya membrane. Flowers peduncled, effuse, purple; peduncles short, glabrous. Stamens 5 and 8. Samara fringed at the edge with hairs, ovate, acute. This species is readily distinguish- able from others by the membrane which appears at the \ axils of the veins. (Willd.) Young branches brown, with short very fine hairs. Leaves deeply green above, ; almost glossy, rough; beneath, pale, downy. Flowers {,\\\\ like those of U. efftsa. A large tree. New England to LN Carolina. Height 80 ft. to 100ft. Introduced in 1752; x but rarely flowering, and never ripening seeds in England. 1401. v. americana. Varieties. * U.a. lraubra Ait. Hort. Kew. i. p. 319. — Branches red. Leaves ovate, rugose, rough. ¥ U.a. 2 élba Ait. Hort. Kew. i. p.319., Marsh, p. 250. ? U. molli- folia (Rem. et Schult.) — Branches whitish. Leaves oblong, rough. * U.a. 3 péndula Pursh Sept. i. p. 200., Ait. Hort. Kew. i. p. 319. — Branches pendulous. ¥ U.a. 4incisa Hort. (Plate in Ard. Brit., 1st edit., vol. vii.) — This variety differs from the other varieties, in having the leaves some- what more deeply serrated, and rather smaller, approaching nearer to those of U. effisa. Horticultural Society’s Garden. ¥ U.a. 5 foliis variegdtis Hort.—Leaves variegated. Hort. Soc. Garden. The white elm delights in low humid situations. The wood is used for the same purposes as that of the European elm, but it is decidedly inferior in strength and hardness; it has also less compactness, and splits more readily. Propagated by grafting on U. montana, but not common in collections. ¥ 9. U.(s.) Fu’LvA Miche. The tawny-budded, or slippery, Elm. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 172.; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 200. Synonymes. U. ribra Michz, Arb.3. p. 278. ; Orme gras, French of Canada and Upper Louisiana ; red Elm, red-wooded Elm, Moose Elm. : Engravings. Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 3. t. 128.; and our fig. 1402. Spec. Char., §c. Resembles the Dutch elm. Branches rough, whitish. Leaves ovate-oblong, acuminate, nearly equal at the base, more or less cordate there; serrate with unequal teeth, rugose, very rough, hairy on both surfaces: they are larger, thicker, and rougher than those of U. americana, Leaf buds tomentose, with a tawny dense tomentum : they are larger and rounder than those of U. ameri- cana. Scales of the buds that include the flowers downy. Peduncles of flowers short. Samara not fringed, very like that of U. campéstris; orbicular, or obovate. (Michr.) Leaves variable in shape and serratures, but more downy than the other North American elms. Stamens 5—7. Stigmas purplish. Samara, when young, downy on both sides. A tree bearing a strong resem- blance to the Dutch elm. Canada to Carolina. Height 50 ft. to 60 ft. Introduced ? 1815. Flowers and samara as in preceding species. LXV1. ULMA‘CEH: PLA’NERA. 725 Distinguished from the white American elm by its buds, which are larger and rounder; and which, a fortnight before their developement, are covered with a russet down. It is less abundant than the white American elm ; and the two species are rarely found together, as the red elm requires a substantial soil, free from moisture, and even delights in elevated and open situations. The heart-wood is coarser-grained and less compact than that of U. ameri- cana, and is of a dull red tinge; whence the name of red elm. There are small plants bearing the name of U. filva, in Loddiges’s arboretum ; but they are scarcely, if at all, distinguishable from U. americana. £10. U. ava‘ta Michr. The Wahoo, or Cork-winged, Elm. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 173.; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 200. Synonymes. U. pimila Walt. Fl. Carol. 111; Wahoo, Indians of North America. Engravings. Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 3. t. 127. ; and our fig. 1403. Spec. Char, Sc. Leaves like those of Carpinus Bétulus Z. Branches bearing two longitudinal corky wings. Leaves with short petioles, and disks that are oblong-oval, narrowed to an acute point, almost equal at the base, toothed. Samara downy, bearing a dense fringe of hairs at the edge. (Michz.) A middle-sized deciduous tree. Virginia, Carolina, and Georgia. Height 30 ft. to 40 ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers and samara as in the preceding species. The most remarkable part of this species is, a fungous appendage, two or three lines wide, attached to the branches throughout their whole length; from which the name of alata (winged) has been given. The wood is fine-grained, more compact, heavier, and stronger than that of U. ameri- cana. The heart-wood is of a dull chocolate colour, and always bears a great proportion to the sap-wood. There are small plants in Messrs. Loddiges’s collection, which, from the leaves, might be taken for those of U. (c.) su- berésa; and the engraving in Michaux, from which jig. 1403. is reduced to our usual scale, closely resembles the young shoots and leaves of that tree of U. (c.) suberdsa in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, of which a plate is 1 given in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. vil. 1403. Us alate. Genus II. Fle PLA/NERA Gmel. Tue Puanera. Lin. Syst. Polygamia Monee‘cia; or Tetr-Pent-andria Digynia. Pre pe " ' Identification. Groel, Sot, Nati da Eniiags: various authors, as o the Puinera Rich&rdé erivation. Named in honour of Planer, professor of botany at Erfurth, who published, in 1788, a work entitled Index Plantarum Agri Erfordiensis, in one volume 8vo. Gen. Char. Flowers polygamous or moneecious. — Female and bisexual flowers. Calyx bell-shaped, distinct from the ovary, membranous, green, of one piece, but having 5-ciliate lobes. Stamens in the bisexual flower 4—85, less developed than those in the male flower. Ovary top-shaped, villous. Stigmas 2, sessile. Fruit roundish, pointed, dry.— Male flower. Calyz as in the female and bisexual flowers. Stamens 4—5. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate or exstipulate, deciduous ; toothed, feather-nervad, Flowers small, greenish. Eruit small, whitish when ripe. De- caying leaves yellowish green.— Trees, deciduous, natives of Asia and North America, with the aspect of the hornbeam, and readily uniting by grafting with that tree or the elm. Bark scaling off like that of the Platanus. Pro- pagated by grafting on the elm, or bs ee in any common soil, A 726 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. € 1, P. Ricna’rpr Michx. MRichard’s Planera, or Zelkoua Tree. Identification, Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 248. ; Bieb. Fl. Taur. Cauc. Suppl., 1. p. 187. Synonymes. P. crenata Miche. Mém. sur le Zetkoua; P. carpinifolia Wats. Dend. Brit. t. 106. , P. crenata Desf.; Rhamnus carpinifdlius Pall. Fl. Ross. ; R. ulméides Gildenst. It. 1. p. 318. and 497. ; U’lmus crenata Hort. Par.; U. parvifdlia Willd. Baum.; U. campéstris Walt. Ft. Carol. p.iii.; U. pol¥gama Richard Act. Paris 1781; U.nemordlis Ait. Hort. Kew, ed. 2. p. 108.5 U. foliis crenatis basi zqualibus, fructu ovoideo, non compresso, Pozret Encyc. Méth. iv. p. 611.3 le Zelkoua, or Orme de Sibérie, Fy. ; Richard’s Planere, Ger. . Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., I. t. 60.; Dend. Brit., t. 106. ; the plates of this tree in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. vii.; and our jfig. 1404. . Spec. Char., §c. Flowers solitary in the axils of leaves ; and both flowers and leaves borne on a shoot that is developed in the same year with them- selves. Petiole of leaf not obvious ; disk of leaf elliptical, unequal at the base, dentate. (NV. Du Ham.) A large deciduous tree. West of Asia, and upon the shores of the Caspian Sea ; and to Imiretta and Georgia, on the south of Mount Caucasus. Height 50 ft. to 70ft. Introduced in 1760. Flowers greenish white; April and May. Fruit white ; ripe in October. The base of the trunk does not swell out, like that of most other trees, its thickness being very little greater at the surface of the ground than it is at the point of ramification. Like that of the hornbeam, it is marked with longitudinal furrows, like open gutters. The head is large, tufted, and very much branched ; but the branches, though widely extended, are moreslender, and more vertical in their direction, than is generally the case with forest trees. The bark of the trunk is not grey and cracked, like that of the elm or the oak, but resembles rather that of the hornbeam or beech. In British gardens, the rate of growth of this tree is similar to that of the beech or common horn- beam; it attaining the height of 20 ft. in 10 years. The wood, when cut obliquely, re- sembles that’of the robinia, and presents, like it, numerous interlacements of fibres. It is very heavy, and, when dry, becomes so ex- tremely hard, that it is difficult to drive nails into it with a hammer. In the countries where it is abundant, it is employed for the same purposes as oak ; and it is found to be even superior to that wood for furniture. Tis colour is agreeable ; it is finely veined ; and its texture is so compact, and its grain so fine, as to render it susceptible of the highest polish. 1404. P. Richardi. ¥ 2. P. Gwe‘Linz Michx. Gmelin’s Planera. Identification. Michx. F1. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 248.; Desf. Hist. des Arbres et Arbriss., 2. p. 446. Synonymes. P. ulmifolia Miche. Arb. Amer. 3. p. 283. t. 7.3 P. aquatica Willd. Sp. Pl. 4. p. 967.; Amonymus aquaticus arbor, &c. Walt. Carol. 230. Engravings. Michx. Arb. Amer., t.7.; North Amer. Sylva, ae 130. ; Du Ham. Arb., ed. nov., 7. t. 21.; and our jig. Spec. Char., Sc. Flowers in heads, opening before the leaves are protruded, and borne on branches or branchlets, developed in some previous year. Leaf with an obvious petiole, and a disk ovate-acuminate, equal at the base, and serrate. A deciduous shrub or low tree. Kentucky, Tennessee, and the banks / of the Mississippi. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft, 1405. P. Gmdlini, LXVI. ULMA CE#: CE‘LTIS. 727 Introduced in 1816; but rare. Flowers small, greenish brown; June. Fruit brown; ripe in September. The leaf is much smaller than that of P. Richardi, and resembles that of U'\mus campéstris, except in being serrated with equal teeth ; it is of a lively green on the upper surface, and grey on the under one. Only very small plants are in British gardens. Genus III. ‘¥il¥ CE’LTIS Tourn. Tue Cevtis, or NETTLE Tree. Lin. Syst. Polygamia Monee'cia, or Pentandria Digfnia. Identification. Tourn. quoted by T. Nees ab Esenbeck, in his Gen. Pl. Fl. Germ., fasc. 3. t. 4. Synonymes. Lotus of Lobel and other authors ; Micocoulier, Fv. ; Ziingelbaum, Gev.; Celto, Ital. Derivation. The name ef Céltis is said to refer to the tree having been known to the ancient Celts : and the appellation of Nettle Tree relates to the similarity of the leaves to those of some kind of nettle ( Urtica). Gen. Char. Flowers bisexual, moneecious. Calyz bell-shaped, distinct from the ovary, 5—6-parted, the segments imbricate in estivation. Stamens 5—6, inserted into the base of the calyx. Filaments incurved. Anthers cordate, acuminate. Stigmas 2, sessile. Fruit a drupe, subglobose. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, stipulate, deciduous; serrate, unequal at the base, in two ranks, and rough on the upper surface; with the primary veins forming an acute angle with the midrib, and extending through a considerable portion of the disk of the leaf. Jowers small, greenish. Pulp of the fruit edible. — Trees, deciduous; natives of Europe, Asia, and North America. Varying in size and foliage, but all bearing fruit, which is edible, and, though small, is remarkably sweet, and said to be very wholesome. Some of the species, according to Descemet, are very ornamental; particularly C. crassifolia, the branches of which assume the character of a fan; and C. occidentalis, the branches of which droop like a parasol. The wood of C. australis is valuable ; but that of most of the other species is too weak to be of any use in the arts. The leaves of all the species, like those of all the species of Diospyros, drop off almost simultaneously, and thus occasion very little trouble to the gardener in sweeping them up. Pro- pagated by layers or seeds. ¥ 1. C. austRALIs ZL. The southern Celtis, or European Nettle Tree. Identification. Lin. $p. Pl., 1478. ; Duby et Dec. Bot+ Gall., 1. p. 421. Synonymes. Lotus arbor Lob. Ic. 2. p. 186. 5 Lotus sive Céltis Cam. Epit. 155.; Lote tree; Micocoulier austral, Micocoulier de Provence, Fabrecoulier, Fa- breguier des Provengaux (see N. Du Ham.) ; Arci- diavolo, Ital. . Engravings. Du Ham. Arb., 2. t.8.; Dend. Brit, v. 105, ; and our fig. 1406. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, oblong-lanceolate, or acuminate, argutely serrated, unequal at the base, rough on the upper surface ; soft, from down, on the under one. Flowers solitary. (Willd.) A deciduous tree. South of Europe, North of Africa,and Asia. Height 30ft. to 40 ft. Introd. 1796. Flowers greenish ; May Fruit black ripe in October. 1406, C. austr’!'s 3a 4 728 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Variety. Brotero, in his Flora Lusitanica, mentions a variety with variegated leaves, that was found wild in Portugal. The tree grows rapidly, more especially when once established, and after- wards cut down; sometimes producing shoots, in the climate of London, 6 or 8feet in length. It bears pruning remarkably well, at every age. Its leaves are very seldom touched by insects, either on the Continent or in England ; and the Céssus Lignipérda and Scélytus destractor, which are so injurious to the timber of many other trees, never touch either that of Céltis, that of Planera Richardi, or that of Pyrus Sérbus. ¥ 2.C. (a.) cauca’sica Willd. The Caucasian Celtis, or Nettle Tree. Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p.994.; Poiret in Encycl. Suppl., 3. p. 688.; Roem. et Schult Syst. Veg., 6. p. 305. Engraving. Our fig. 1407. from a specimen in Sir W. J. Hooker’s her- barium. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves oblong, acuminate, serrate with large teeth, a little narrowed at the base and almost equal there; above, deep green; beneath, pale yellowish ; and the veins, when seen under a lens, alittle hairy. ( Willd.) Atree. Caucasus. Height 30ft. to 40ft. Introduced ' in ? 1800. Flowers greenish; June. Fruit globose, reddish. This is very closely akin to C. australis; but it differs in its leaves being more ovate, having the acuminate part ) shorter, and being glabrous. 1407. C. (a.) caucisica. ¥ & 3. C. Tournero’rtrzt Lam. Tournefort’s Celtis, or Nettle Tree. Identification. Lam. Encycl., 4. p. 132.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 994.; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 38. Synonymes. C. orientalis minor, foliis minoribus et crassioribus, fructu flavo, Towrn. Cor. 42.3; C. orientalis Ml. Dict. No. 3., but, according to the Nouveau Du Hamel, not of Lin., which is 1408. C. Tournefértii. considered a half-hardy plant in Britain ; Micocoulier du Levant, Micocoulier d@’Orient, Fr. ; Morgenlandischer Zungelbaum, Ger. ee et Tourn. Itin., t. 41.3 the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vii.; and our Lg. . LXVI. ULMA‘CEH: CE’LTIS. 729 Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves, when adult, ovate, acute, unequal at the base, crenately serrate, roughish on the upper surface ; when young, subcordate at the base. Fruit yellow, becoming brown. A low tree, or large shrub, Armenia. Height 10 ft. to 12 ft. Introd. in 1739. Leaves bluntish, rough on both sur- faces, glossy. Flowering and fruiting at the same time as C. australis. This species is readily known from all others, in winter, by its forming a compact upright-branched bush, or low tree; and, in summer, by the deep green and dense mass of its rigid-looking foliage. It is rather more tender than C. australis and C. occidentalis. When propagated by seeds, they should be sown in autumn, as soon as they are ripe; as, if not sown till spring, they generally remain a year or more in the ground. They prefer a moist soil, and a sheltered situation. ¥&4, C.(T.) sine’nsis Pers. The China Celtis, or Nettle Tree. ” Identification. Pers. Syn., 1. p. 292.3 Reem. et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 306. Engraving. Our fig. 1409. from a specimen in Sir W. J. Hooker’s her- barium. ‘ Spec. Char., §c. Leaves broad-ovate, obtuse, crenate, largish, glabrous; veins prominent. (Pers.) Alow de- ciduous tree. China. Height 12 ft. to 15 ft. The plant of this kind, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, seems to differ very little, if at all, 1109. ¢.(T.)sinéasis, from C. Tournefortii. * 5. C. WiLiDENOVIANA Schultes. Willdenow’s Celtis, or Nettle Tree. Identification. Reem. et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 306. oe C. sinénsis Willd. Enum. Suppl. p. 68., Willd. Baumz. eee ag. Our jig. 1410. from a specimen in Sir W. J. Hooker’s * herbarium. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves ovate, oblong, acuminate, narrowed to the base, serrate from the middle to the tip ; above, glabrous; beneath, roughish. (Schwltes.) A deciduous tree. China. Height 10 ft. to 15 ft. * Introduced ?. ~ 1410. €, (T.) Willdenoviiina. * 6. C. occipenTa‘Lis L. The western Celtis, or North American Nettle Tree. ebay reared prcclne parpursseente Pours a. Sas “o!cbngua Mench ; Nettle Tree, Sugar Berry, Amer. ; Bois inconnu, Illinois ; Micocoulier de Virginie, Fr. veel : Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2. t. 9.; Dendr, Brit., t. 147.; the plates of this species in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vii.; and our fig. 1411. Spec. Char., $e. ‘Leaves ovate-acuminate, unequal at the base, serrate, rough on the upper surface, hairy on the under one. Flowers solitary. Leaves serrate, with equal teeth. Flowers, in the lower part of the branch, 3 in an axil ; in the upper part, l only in an axil. Fruit obscurely purplish. (Ram. et Schult.) A deciduous tree, very closely akin to C. australis. Canada to Carolina, in woods and near rivers. Height 30 ft. to 50 ft. Introduced in 1656. Flowers small, greenish; May. Fruit purplish; ripe in October. Varietics. # C. 0. 2 corddta Willd., Willd. Baumz. p.82.—Leaves subcordate at the base, very acuminate ; above, less rough ; beneath, more veiny ; disk 3 in. to 4 in. long. ¥ ©. 0. 3 scabritscula Willd. Sp. Pl. iv. p.995. C. australis Willd. Arb. 56.; C.? o. B tenuifolia Pers. Syn. 1. p.292.; C. aspera Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836; C. orientalis Hort.— Leaves shorter, more slender, less 730 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. acuminate ; roughish above, in some instances glabrous ; disk of leaf 14in. to 2in. long. Louisiana. Very hardy and ornamental ; and it possesses the property of keeping on all its leaves very late, and then, like the other species, dropping them all 1411. C. occidentalis. at once, so that they may be swept away at one time for litter. C. occiden- talis is readily known from C. australis by its leaves being larger, and of a lighter and more shining green, and its wood heing of a lighter colour in win- ter. The leaves also die off sooner, and of a brighter yellow, than those of the European species. It is more hardy, and is readily propagated by layers or by, seeds in any common soil. ¥ 7. C. crassiFoLia Lam, The thick-leaved Celtis, or Hackberry. Identification. Lam. Encycl., 4. p. 132. ; Pursh Sept., 1. p. 200. Synonymes. C. cordifolia L’Hérit. Hort. Par. s c. cordata Desfont. t. 2. p. 448.; Hagherry or Hoop-ash, Amer.; Micocoulier & Feuilles en Coeur, £7. Engravings. Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 3,'t. 115,; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 9.3 and our fig. 1412. Spec. Char., §&c. eaves with disks ovate-acumi- nate, 6 in. long, 3 in. to 4in. broad ; heart-shaped, auricled and unequal at the base; serrated with unequal teeth, rather leathery, rough on both surfaces. Flowers 1—2 upon the peduncle. Young branches downy. Bark red brown. Leaves 5 in. long, or more. Petioles slightly hairy, 3—6 lines long. Flowers much like those of C. australis, upon slender peduncles; the pe- duncles of the fruit longer than the petioles. Fruit of the size of the bird-cherry. (Lamarck) A deciduous tree, nearly allied to C. occidentalis. Virginia, Kentucky, and Tennessee, on the banks of rivers, and in valleys in fertile soil. Height 20 ft. to 30ft. Introduced in 1812. Flowers AP + greenish ; May. Fruit black ; ripe in October. 1412. €. crassifolia, 8, C.Lmviea'ta Willd. The glabrous-lcaved Celtis, or Nettle Tree. ddentification. Willd. Enum. Suppl., p. 68.; Willd. Baumz., p. 81.; Roem. et Schult. Syst. Veg., » p. 30. LXV. JUGLANDA‘CER. 731 Synonymes. Sprengel has suggested, in the Index to his Syst. Veg., that glabrata is the epithet fitter for this species than levigata: glabrata signifies rendered, or become, bald ; devigdéa, rendered perfectly even in surface. Engraving. Our fig. 1413. from a specimen in the Museum of the ardin des Plantes. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, subcor- date at the base, nearly entire; glabrous on the upper surface ; roughish upon the veins on the under one. (Willd.) Louisiana. A very doubtful species. Not yet introduced. = 9. C.pumita Ph. The dwarf Celtis, or Netil: Tree. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 200.; Reem. et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 307. ? C. aspera. Engraving. Our fig. 1414. from a specimen in Sir W. J. Hooker’s herbarium. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, acuminate, serrate with equal teeth ; un- equal at the base; downy while young, afterwards nearly glabrous on both surfaces. Flowers 3 upon apeduncle. Fruit solitary, ovate. (Pursh.) A small 1414. ¢. pumila. strageling decidu- ¢ ous bush. Mary- land and Virginia, on the banks of rivers. Height ?. Introd. in 1812. Flowers green- ish; May. Fruit black ; ripe in October. 1413. C.levigita. C. orientalis Lin. (R. Mal., 4. t. 40.; and our fig. 1415.) is a native of the Himalayas ; introduced in 1820. In foliage it resembles C. occidentalis; but we have only seen a very small plant of it, against a wall, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. 2415. C. orientalis. Orper LXVII. JUGLANDA'‘CE. Orn, CHAR. Flowers unisexual.— Male flowers disposed in aments, each with a scale-like oblique, or 2- or 6-lobed, perianth. Stamens hypogynous, inde- finite. Anthers innate-—Female flowers having a double or single perianth, which adheres to the ovarium; the outer one 4-cleft, and the inner of 4 separate parts, when present. Ovarium 1-celled, ovule erect. Styles 1—2, or wanting. Drupe fleshy, containing a 1-celled, 2—4-valved, ragged nut. Embryo with cerebriform convolutions, more or less 4-lobed, covered by a membranous testa. (G. Don.) Leaves compound, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous ; with many leaflets. Flowers axillary, the males in catkins, and the females sessile, or on short stalks. — Trees, deciduous; natives of Asia and North America; propagated by sceds. The genera are three, which are thus contradistinguished : — Ju‘etans L. Flowers monecious. Stamens numerous. Covering of the nut in I piece. 732 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Ca‘ryva Nutt. ‘Flowers monecious. Stamens 4—6. Covering.of the nut in 4 pieces. Preroca’Rya Kunth. Flowers monecious. Stamens numerous. Covering of the nut winged. Genus I. JUGLANS LE, Tur Watnut Tree. Lin. Syst. Monce'cia Polydndria. Identification. Schreb. Lin. Gen., No. 1446. ; Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. Pl., 2. p. 220. Synonymes. Noyer, Fx.; Walnuss, Ger.; Noce, Ital. Derivation. Jdglans is contracted from Jovis, Jove’s, and glans, a mast, or acorn ; and was applied by the Roman writers to this tree, on account of the excellence of its fruit as food, compared with other masts or acorns ; the only species that was known to the Romans having been the Juglans régia, or common walnut tree. Gen. Char., §&¢. Flowers unisexual, moncecious.x—Male flowers in cylindrical, drooping, solitary catkins. Calyx of 5—6 scales. Stamens 18—36.— Fe- male flowers solitary or a few in a group, terminal upon a shoot developed in the same year. Calyx ovate, including and adhering to the ovary. Petals 4. Stigmas 2—3, fleshy. Fruit a drupe. Covering of the nut a fleshy husk of 1 piece that bursts irregularly. Mut woody, of 2 valves. (G. Don.) Leaves compound, alternate, exstipulate, deciduous ; imparipinnate, of 5— 19 leaflets, all but the terminal one in opposite or nearly opposite pairs; all serrate, and all spreading in one plane. lowers greenish, Decaying leaves brown.—Trees deciduous, natives of Asia and North America, with coarse- grained wood; and fruit, in one species at least, much esteemed at the dessert, and valuable for the oil which it contains. The trees belonging to this order bear, with only two to three exceptions, so close a resemblance to one another in their young state (in which state alone most of them are to be seen in Britain), that we have been unable to satisfy ourselyes as to what are species, and what are only varieties. Michaux has arranged the species in the two following sections : — § i. Simple Aments. Growth rapid. —1. Jodglans régia L. 2. J. nigra L. 3. J. cathartica Michr., syn. J. cinérea LZ. The order of the flowering of these species in England is, first J. régia, then J. cinérea, in a few days after. which the catkins of J. nigra expand. The order of fruiting is different ; for, while the fruit of the common walnut begins to drop in the first or second week in September, that of the black walnut does not fall till the end of the same month, and that of the grey walnut not till the beginning of October.’ To this section may be added J fraxinifolia L., recently separated from Jiglans as the genus Pterocarya. § ii, Compound Aments, each Peduncle bearing three. Growth slow.—1. Ji- glans oliveeférmis Michr. (syn. Carya oliveférmis Nudt.). 2..J.amara Michz. (C. amara Nuét.). 3. J. aquatica Miche. (C. aquatica Nutt.). 4. J. tomen- tosa Miche. (C. tomentosa Nutt). 5. J.squamdsa Miche. (C. alba Nutt.). 6. J. laciniosa Miche. (C. lacinidsa Nuéé.). 7. J. porcina Miche. (C. porcina Nuit.). 8. J. myristiceeformis Miche. (C. myristiciformis Nutt.). ¥ 1. J.re‘a1a LZ. The royal, or common, Walnut Tree. Identification. Lin, Hort. Cliff., p. 449. ; Willd. Arb., 153. ; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 455, Synonymes. Ndx Juglans Dod. Pempt. 816.; Nax Juglans, seu régia vulgaris, Bawh. Pin. 417. Noyer commun, Fr.; Noseguier Provence ; gemeine Walnuss, Ger. * é Engravings. Michx. N. Amer, Sylva, t, 29. ; the plates of this tree in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. vii. ; and our fig. 1416. , Spec. Char. $c. Leaflets in a leaf, 5—9; oval, glabrous, obscurely serrated, Fruit oval, situated upon a short inflexible peduncle. Nut rather oval, rather even. A large deciduous tree. Persia, in the extensive province of Ghilan, on the Caspian Sea, between 35° and 40° of latitude. Height 40 ft. LXV. JUGLANDA‘CEE : JU’GLANS. 733 to 60 ft. In cultivation in England since 1562, and probably long before. Flowers greenish; April and May. Fruit with a green husk, enclosing a brown nut ; ripe in September. Decaying leaves brown. Varieties. : ¥ J. 7.2 maxima. Nix Jiglans fractu maximo Bauh. Pin. 417. ; Noix de Jauge Bon Jard. ed. 1836 p. 473.; Clawnut in Kent, Bannut in Warwickshire. — This variety has the fruit double the size of that of the species, being sometimes nearly as large as a turkey’s egg ; but, in drying, the kernel shrinks to one half its size ; and, hence, the fruit of this variety is not good for keeping, but ought to be eaten directly after being gathered. The leaves are large, and the tree has a mag- nificent appearance; but its timber is not nearly so durable as that of the common walnut. ¥ J.r.3 ténera, Nax Jiglans frictu ténero et fragile putamine Bauh. Pin. 417.; Noyer, a Coque tendre, Noyer Mésange Bon Jardinier, 1. c., Noyer de Mars in Dauphiné ; the thin-shelled, or Titmouse, Walnut. (See Hort. Trans. vol. iv. p. 517.; and E. of Gard., ed. 1834, p. 942.) — The last name is given to this kind of walnut, because its shell is so tender, that the birds of the titmouse family (mésange, Fr.) (Parus major Z.; P. cerileus L.; and also P. ater and P. paldstris LZ.) pierce it with their bills, and eat the kernel, leaving the remaining part of the fruit on the tree. This variety has the most delicate fruit of all the walnuts: it keeps longer, and pro- duces more oil ; but it is not so good a bearer as the other sorts. ¥ J.r. 4 seréting Desf. Nax Jiglans fractu-serdétino Bauh. Pin, 417.; Noyer tardif, Noyer de la Saint-Jean Bon Jard. ed. 1836 p. 472., Noyer de Mai in Dauphiné. — This is a most valuable variety for those districts where the frosts continue late.in spring. ¥ J.r. 5 lacinidta. Nix Jigians foliis laciniatis Reneaulm, N. Du Ham. iv. p.174,; Juglans heterophylla Hort. ; J. filicifolia Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836; the Fern-leaved Walnut Tree. — Has cut leaves, somewhat like those of Fraxinus excélsior salicifdlia. Other Varieties. The above are the most remarkable and valuable of the varieties of the common walnut; the first three, on account of their fruit ; and the last, as a curiosity, on account of its leaves. But in the Bon Jar- dinier five others are enumerated ; and in the Horticultural Society’s Fruit Catalogue for 1832 nine are given, of which the most valuable for cultivation for its fruit is the Highflier ; a variety which was originated at Thetford, in Norfolk, and which is held in much esteem in that county and in Suffolk. (Hort. Trans., iv. p. 517. ; and £. of Gard., ed. 1835, p. 942.) There is also the Yorkshire walnut, which is much planted inthat county. The varieties recommended by Mr. Thompson, as having proved the most prolific in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, are : the Round early oval ; thé Double large French, No. 1. above ; the Tender-shelled, No. 2.; andthe Thick-shelled. In the gardens of the Trianon, near Paris, there is a hybrid between Ji- glans régia and J. nigra, which partakes in an equal degree of the properties of both species, and has ripened fruit from which young plants haye been raised possessing similar properties. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xvi.) The wood of the walnut weighs 58 lb. 8 oz. in a green state; and when _ dried, 46 1b. 8 oz. It is white in young trees, and in that state is subject to be wormeaten ; but, as the tree grows old, the wood becomes solid, compact, easy to work, and acquires a brown colour, veined, and agreeably shaded with light brown and black. The most valuable part of the walnut is its fruit, which is much in demand throughout Europe and other parts of the world, for the table, and for various other purposes. In a young and green state, it is pickled and preserved; and, when mature, it is used as food for the poorer classes in the countries where it abounds, and at the dessert of the richer classes. An oil is expressed from the kernel in some parts of France, Switzerland, and Italy. 734 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. The species is propagated by the nut; which, when the tree is to be grown chiefly for its timber, is best sown where it is finally to remain, on account of the taproot, which will thus have its full influence on the vigour and prosperity of the tree. Where the tree is to be grown for fruit on dry soils, or in rocky. situations, it ought also to be sown where it is finally to remain, for the same reasons. In soils on moist or other- wise unfavourable subsoils, if sown where it is finally to remain, a tile, slate, or flat stone, should be placed under the nut at the depth of 3 or 4 inches, in order to give the taproot a horizontal direction ; or, if this pre- caution has been neglected, after the plants have come up, the taproot may be cut through with aspade 6 or 8inches below the nut, as is sometimes practised in nurserjes with young plants of the horsechestnut, sweet chestnut, walnut, and oak. On the other hand, when the walnut is planted in soil which hasa dry or rocky subsoil, or among rocks, no precaution of this sort is necessary : on the contrary, it would be injurious, by preventing the taproot from descending, and deriving that nourishment from the subsoil which, from the nature of the surface yy soil, it could not there obtain. The ; 1416, J. regia. varleties may be propagated by bud- , ding, grafting, inarching, or layering, in common soil. The walnut tree attains the largest size in a deep loamy soil, dry rather than moist; but the fruit has the best flavour, and produces most oil, when the tree is grown in cal- careous soils, or among calcareous rocks : in a wet-bottomed soil, whatever may be the character of the surface, it will not thrive. ¥ 2. J.nrera L. The black-wooded Walnut Tree. Identification. Lin. Wort. Cliff., p. 449. ; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4p. 456.; Pursh Sept., 2. p. 636. Synonymes. The black Walnut, the black Hickory Nut, N. Amer.; Noyer noir, Fr.; Noce nera, tal, Engravings. Michx. Arb., 1. t.1.3; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, t. 30.; Dend. Brit., t. 158.; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vii. ; and our jig. 1417. Spec. Char., §c. Leaflets, in a leaf, 13—17; cor- date-acuminate, une- qual at the base, ser- rated, and somewhat downy ; lateral ones upen short petiolules. Fruit globose, roughish with minute prominent points, situated upon a short inflexible pedun- cle. Nut globose, some- what compressed at the sides, ridged and fur- rowed. (Michr.) nate, densely silky, stalked. Style about as long as the broad, erect, entire stigmas. Bracteas very villous, nearly = as long as the young ovaries. ( Hook.) A low shrub. Scot- land, on the Clova Mountains, and also near Dumfries. Height 1 ft. Flowers yellow ; April. 1453. S. angustifolia, ~ 50. S. pcUMBENS Forbes (Sal. Wob., No 88.; and fig. 88. in p.806.) is described in our first edition. 2 51. S.Fusca‘ta Pursh (FI. Amer. Sept., 8. p. 612.) is described in our first edition. LXVIII. SALICA‘CEE: SA‘LIX. 767 Group xi. Fusce Borrer Mostly procumbent Shrubs. Prin. sp. 52 and 48. Lu Stamens % to a flower, as far as to the kinds whose male flowers have been observed. Ovary silky, stalked. Catkins ovate or cylindrical. Leaves between elliptical and lanceolate; mostly silky beneath ; nearly entire. —Plants small shrubs. Stem, in most, procumbent. S. fasca L., Hooker, var. 1., and S. Donidna Smith, have a likeness in aspect to the kinds of the group Purptre, except S. riibra Huds. (Hvok.) « 52. S.Fu’sca L. The brown Willow. Identification. Wook. Br. Fl, ed. 2., p. 417. ; ? Hayne Abbild., p. 242. Synonymes. _S. répens Hook, Fl. Scot. 1. p. 284. ; S.r&pens Kock, part of, Koch Comm. p. 47. The Sexes. The female is figured in Hayne Abbild., if the S. fasca of that work is the S. fiisca L. Engravings. Hayne Abbild., t. 184.; Sal. Wob.; and our fig. 83. in p. 806. Spec. Char., §c. Stems more or less procumbent. Leaves elliptical or elliptic-lanceolate, acute; entire, or serrated with minute glanded serra- tures ; somewhat downy; glaucous, and generally very silky beneath. Ovary lanceolate, very silky, seated upon a long stalk. Stigmas bifid. (Hook.) A decumbent shrub. Britain, on heaths. Height 6 in. to 1 ft. Stamens yellow; May. Varieties. a S. fi 1 vulgaris. S. f. var. « Hook. Br. Fl. ed. 2.; S. fisca Smith Eng. Bot. t. 1960., Forbes in Sal. Wob. No. 83.; S. répens Koch B Koch Comm. p.47.; and our fig. 83. in p.806.— Stem decum- bent below, then upright, much branched. Leaves elliptic lan- ceolate, x S.f.2 répens. S.f. 8 Hook. Br. Fl. ed. 2.; S. répens Lin. Sp. Pl. 1447., Forbes in Sal. Wob. No. 84. ; and our fig. 84. in p. 836. — Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, straight, somewhat pointed, nearly entire ; almost naked above, glaucous and silky beneath. Stipules none. Stem depressed, with short upright branches. x S. ff 3 prostrata. S.f. var. -y Hook. Br. Fl. ed. 2.; S. prostrata Smith Eng. Bot. t.1959., Forbes in Sal. Wob, No. 82.; and our jig. 82. in p. 806. — Leaves elliptic-oblong, convex, somewhat toothed, with a curved point; glaucous, silky, and veiny beneath. Stipules minute. Stems prostrate, with elongated straight branches. Ovary stalked, ovate, silky. Styles shorter than the stigmas. « Swf 4fe'tida, S. f. var.8 Hook. Br. Fl. ed. 2.; S. foe’tida Smith Eng. Fi. iv. p. 208.—Stem recumbent. Leaves elliptical. 2S. f. 5 incubdcea, S.f. 5 Hook. Br. Fl. ed. 3.; S. incubacea Lin. Sp. Pl, 144:7., Forbes in Sal. Wob. No. 79.; and our fig. 79. in p. 806.— Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, nearly entire, acute, with a twisted point ; glaucous and silky beneath. Stipules stalked, ovate, acute. Stem procumbent. Branches erect. Catkins erect, oblong-cylindrical. Stalk of the silky ovary about as long as the obovate bractea (scale). (Borrer.) xS.f 6 argéntea, S.f. 6 Hook, Br. Fl, ed. 2.; S. argéntea Smith Eng. Bot. t. 1364., Forbes in Sal. Wob. No. 78.; and our jig. 78. in p. 806. — Leaves clliptical, entire, somewhat revolute, with a re- curved point; rather downy above, silky and shining beneath, as well as the branches. Stem upright. Ovary ovate-lanceolate, silky ; its silky stalk nearly equal to the linear oblong bractea. Style not longer than the stigmas. ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. u 53. S. Donra'na Smith. Don’s, or the rusty-branched, Willow Identification. Smith in Eng Fl., 4. p. 213.5 Hook. Br. Fl. ed. 3., p. 424.; Borrer in Eng. Boe Suppl., t. 2599. . The Niece. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. and Eng. Bot. The ma.e has not yet been discovered. ! Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 85.; Eng. Bot., t. 2599. ; our fig. 1454. ; and jig. 85. in p. 806. Spec. Char, §c. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, partly opposite, acute, slightly serrated, even; livid and somewhat silky beneath. Stipules linear. Branches erect. Catkins erect, cylindrical. Ovary stalked, silky, longer than the obovate bearded bractea. (Smith.) A shrub, with straight, wand-like, round, leafy branches, of a reddish or rusty brown, scarcely downy, except when very young. Scotland, on moun- tains. Height 5 ft. to 6 ft. Flowers yellow ; May. Mab4.. iSeDonidnas Group xii. Ambigue Borrer. Shrubs. Prin. sp. 54. and 58. aL! S. finmarchica Willd. has been added to the kinds included in this group by Mr. Borrer. x uv 54, S. ampr’eua Ehrh,, Borrer. The ambiguous Willow. Identification. Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2733.; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 418. Synonymes. Some are cited under the varieties treated of below ; S. ambigua Koch, part of, Koch Comm., p. 49. The Sexes. Both sexes of var. a, the female of var. 8, the male of var. y, and the female of var. 6 are figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl. Engravings. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2733.; and our jig, 1455. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval, obovate, or lan- ceolate, slightly toothed, and having a recurved point; pubescent, somewhat rugose above, glau- cous and having prominent veins beneath. Stipules half-ovate, acute. Catkins stalked, upright, cylindrical. Ovary stalked, densely WY silky. Style very short. Stigmas short, at S qr length cloven. (Borr.) A small decumbent “¥ shrub. Sussex, Essex, and Suffolk; and various parts of Scotland. Height 6 in. to 1 ft. Flowers yellow ; May. 1455. S. 4mbigua. It varies much in the procumbent, ascending, or more erect manner of its growth, in the paler or darker brown tinge of the twigs, and in the quantity of pubescence. Varieties. & uw S. a. 1 vulgaris. Sia. Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2733., 5 figures of the two sexes, and description. —A small straggling shrub, with branches sometimes procumbent, sometimes rising 1 or 2 feet from the ground. % S.a.2 major. S.a.8 major Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2733., 3 figures of the female, and description; ? S. ambigua 6 Hook. Br. Fl. ed. 2. p.418.; S. versifolia Sering. Saules de la Suisse No. 66.. Monogr. 40. (Borrer.) — Foliage silvery. & S. a. 3 spathuldta. S. a. y spathulata Bor. in Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2733., where 8 specimens of the male plant are figured and described ; S. anbigua y Hook. Br. Fl. ed. 2. p.418.; S. spathulata Wild. Sp. Pl. 4, 700. ; 5. spathulata Willd.— Scarcely differs from S, ambigua vulgaris, except in the narrower base of the leaf. LXVIII. SALICA‘CEA: SA‘LIX. 769 & S. a. 4 undulata, S. a. Sundulata Borrer in Eng. Bot. t. 2733., 4 figures of the female, and description; S. spathulata Willd., var. undulata of Professor Mertens. (Borrer.) — Remarkable for its lanceolate or almost linear leaves, and distinctly stalked stipules. ? * ?.» 55. S. rinma’Rcuica Willd. is described in our first edition. x ? «56, S. vERsI'coLor Forbes. The various-coloured ., Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 77. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. a Sal. Wob., No. 77.3 our jig. 1456.; and our jig. 77. in Spec. Char., §c. Leaves elliptic, almost entire; greyish green and villous above, glaucous and pubescent beneath. Stipules large, ovate. Ovary ovate, stalked, silky. Style smooth. Stigmas divided. (Fordes.) A low, depressed or trailing, deciduous shrub. Swit- zerland. Height 2ft. Introduced in 1824. Flowers , . v yellow ; May. 1456. S. versicolor. @ 57, S. ALATERNOI'DES Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 76.; and our fig. 76. in p. 806.) is described in our first edition. & ? * 58. S. prorEaFoLI4 Schl. The Protea-leaved Willow. Identification. Schleicher, quoted in Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 419. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 75. Synonymes. Erroneously referred to S. ambigua in Hook. Br. Fi. ed. 2. “Borrer MSS.) The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 75.; and our jig. 75. in p. 805. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves elliptical, entire; villous above, white and silky be- neath. Stipules ovate, silky. Catkins thick, obtuse. Ovary stalked, ovate, silky. Bractea obovate, silky. Stigmas undivided. (Sal. Wob.) A hand- some upright-growing shrub, or low tree. Switzerland. Height 12 ft. to 20 ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers yellow ; April and May. Group xiii. Reticuldte Borrer. Leaves reticulated and coriaceous. Prin. sp. 59 The characteristics of this group, as adopted in Hook. Br. Fi., are not de- scribed ; because it consists of only one species, the S. reticulata L., and the characteristics of this species may be deemed representative of those of the group. * 59. S. Reticuta ta LZ. The netted, or wrinkled, leaved Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1446.; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 200.; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 419. The Sezes. Both sexes are figured in Eng Bot. and Sal. Wob., Host. Sal. Aust. and Hayne Abbild, Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1908.; our jig. 1457. ; and jig. 67. in p. 804. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves orbicular, somewhat elliptical, obtuse, entire, coriaceous, with reticulated veins, nearly glabrous; , glaucous beneath. Ovary sessile, downy. A procumbent a 4 shrub, larger than S. herbacea. The young foliage is often) floccose. England, and the high mountains in Wales and “=X) Scotland. Height 6in. Flowers purplish red; May to # July. A very pretty little plant, particularly well adapted for 1457, s, seticutnta,, forming one of a selection for growing in pots, so as to form a portable salictum; or for growing on rockwork, 3D 770 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Group xiv. Glace Borrer. Small, upright, with soft silky Leaves. Prin. sp. 61. and 62. [So] j alae Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary very downy, or silky, sessile. — Plants small shrubs, most of them upright ; all, or most of them, remarkable for their foliage, which consists of Jeaves that are oblong-lanceolate, soft, hairy, silky, and, in most, white and cottony on the under surface. The kinds are very closely akin, each among the rest. (Hook.) Only S. glatca L., S. arenaria L., and S. Stuartidna Smith are associated together under the above cha- racteristics in Hook. Br. Fl, ed. 2. Of the kinds brought together below, as agreeing more or less in the quality of similarity, Mr. Borrer has indicated S, eleagnifolia Forbes (eleagndides Schleicher), S. glauca L., S. sericea Villars, S. Lappénum L., S. arenaria L., S. arenaria L.? var., 9. leuco- phflla Schleicher ; and S. Stuartidna Smith. a 60. S. ELEAGNGI'DES Schleicher (Sal. Wob., No. 69.; and fig. 69. in p. 804.), is described in our first edition. #61. S.etavu’ca L. The glaucous Mountain Willow. Identification, Lin. Sp. Pl., 1446.3; Eng. Flora, 4. p. 201.3 Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 419. Synonyme. S. appendiculata Fv. Dan. t.1056., Willd. Sp. Pl. 4. p. 690. The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Lng. Il.; the female is figured in Eng. Bot. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1810. ; Sal. Wob., No. 68.; our jig. 1458. ; and jig. 68. in p. 804. Spec. Char., §c. eaves nearly entire, elliptic-lanceo- «| late ; even, and nearly glabrous above; woolly and snowy-white beneath. Footstalks decurrent. Ovary sessile, ovate, woolly. (Smith.) A low shrub, High- lands of Scotland. Stem 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, stout, bushy, with numerous short, round, spreading brown or yellowish branches, downy in their early state. Flowers yellow; May to July. 1458. S. gladea. -« 62. S. sericea Villars. The silky Willow. Identification. Villars Delph., 3. p. 782. t. 51. f. 27.; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 688. Synonyme. S. glauca, a synonyme of Koch Comm. p. 56. ‘“‘ S. sericea of Villars, according to his own specimens, is the true Lappdnum; and I have Swiss ones, properly so named, from M. Schleicher. It is Haller’s No, 1643,” (Smcth in Eng. Fl., 4. p. 202.) The Sexes, Willdenow has described the female, and noted that he had seen it in a dried state. Engravings. Vill. Delph., 3. t. 51. f. 27.; and fig. 74. in p. 805. Spec. Char., §c. Stem prostrate. Leaf oblong-lanceolate, entire, obtuse, ' silky and hoary on both surfaces. Catkins silky, stout. Capsules ovate- oblong, stout, very villous, sessile. Very different from S. glaica L. Branches brown, glossy. Leaves 2in. long, covered with long appressed hairs. Stipules not apparent. Catkins 3in. long, cylindrical. Bracteas lanceolate, hairy, caducous. Style short, bifid. Stigmas dilated, bifid. (Villars.) A shrub. Alps of Switzerland and France. Height 5 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1820. Flowers yellow ; April and May. + 63. S. Lapro'num ZL. The Laplanders’ Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1447. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 73. Synonyme. S. arenaria Fl. Dan. t. 197. (Smith.) : The Sexes. The female is described in Willd. Sp. Pl., and described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., t. 8. f. ¢.; Sal. Wob., No. 73.; our jig. 1459. ; and Jig. 73. in p. 805, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves lanceolate, very entire, bluntish ; hoary above, woolly bencath, Seed-vessels woolly and oblong. (Forées.) A decumbent shrub. Lapland. Height I ft. In- troduced in 1812. Flowers yellow; May and June. 2449. S. Lappénuim. LXVIII. SALICA‘CE: SA‘LIX. 771 & ¥ 64, S. oprustro‘Lia Willd. (Sp. PL, 4. p.705.) is described in our first edition. #65. S. aruxaria DL. (Sal. Wob., No. 70.; and jig. 70. in p.805.) is described in our first edition. * 66. S. oBova‘ra Pursh (Sal. Wob., No. 144, a leaf; and jig. 144, in p. 818.) is described in our first edition. % 67. S. cane’scexs Willd. (Sp. Pl., 4. p. 687.) is described in our first edition. 2 68. S. Stuarti4'va Smith (Sal. Wob., No. 72.; and jig. 72. in p.805.) is described in our first edition, ~~ 69. S. pyRENAICA Gouan (Illustr. 77.) is described in our first edition. s: 70. S. WaLpsrEinraNa Willd. (Sp. Pl, 4. p. 679.) is described in our first edition. Group xv. Vimindles Borrer. Willows and Osiers. — Mostly Trees or large Shrubs, with long pliant Branches, used for Basket-making. Prin. sp. 72. 75, 76. and 82. al all Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary nearly sessile; in S. mollissima Ehrf. sessile, hairy or silky. Style elongated. Stigmas linear, mostly entire. Leaves lanceolate. — Plants trees of more or less considerable size, with long pliant branches. (Hook.) ® 71. S.suBaLprna Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 93.; and jig. 96. in p. 808.) is described in our first edition. & 72, S.ca’npipa Willd. The whitish Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp, Pl., 4. p. 708.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 603. The Sexes. The male is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 91.3 our jig. 1460.; and jig. 91. in p. 807. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves linear-lanceolate, very long, obscurely toothed; downy above; beneath densely downy. Stipules lanceolate, nearly the length of the footstalks. (Willd.) A shrub. North America. Height 5 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1811. Flowers yellow; February and March. A very handsome species, well deserving a place in shrubberies, both for its ornamental white leaves, and very early flowers. 1460. S. céndida. x? #73, S. inca‘na Schranck. The hoary-leaved Willow, ? or Osier. Identification. Schranck Baier (Bavar.) FI., 1. p. 230.; Koch Comm. , p. 32. Synonymes. S. riparia Willd. Sp. Pl. 4. p. 698.; S. lavandulefolia Lapeyr. Abr. p. 601.3; S. an. gustifolia Poir. in Du Ham. Arb. ed. 1.3.1. 29.; S. rosmarinifolia Gowan Hort. 601.; S. viminalis Vill. Delph. 3. p- 785. The Sexes. Both are figured in Hayne Abbild.: the male is figtfred in Sal. Wob., where Mr. Forbes has noticed that he had not seen the catkins of the other sex. If the kind of Host Sal. Austr. is identical, both sexes of it are figured in that work. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 90. ; ? Host Sal. Austr., t. 58, 59. ; our Jig. 1461.3; and fig. 90. in p. 807. Spec. Char. Sc. eaves linear-lanceolate, denticu- lated, hoary on the under surface with hoary tomentum. Catkins arched, slender, almost sessile, subtended at the base with small leaves. Capsule ovate-lanceolate, glabrous, stalked; the stalk twice b the length of the gland. Style elongated. Stigmas 1441 incina, : 34 2 772 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. bifid. Bracteas subglabrous, ciliate with short hairs. (Kock.) A shrub, with leaves bearing a strong resemblance to those of S. viminalis; while the catkins, branches, and mode of growth are quite different. Alps of France and Switzerland. Height 5 ft. to 6 ft. Introduced in 1821. Flowers yellow; April. % 74. S. uinza’Ris Forbes, The linear-leaved Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 89. Synonyme. ? S. incana var. linearis Borrer. (Borrer in a letter.) The Sexes. The male is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Mr. Forbes has noted that he had not seen catkins of the female. . Engravings. Sal. Wob., 89. ; our fig. 1462.5 and fig. 89. in p. 807. Spec. Char. §c. Leaves linear, villous ; shining above, cottony beneath ; margins slightly denticulated. Branches brown. Stipules none. Catkins elliptical, nearly sessile. Bracteas elliptical, yellow, as are also the anthers. (Sal. Wob.) A low bushy deciduous shrub, with copious branches, dark brown or purplish in every stage. Switzer- — land. Height 5 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1820, Flowers «aq yellow ; April and May. 1462. S. linearis. & £ 75. S. vimina‘tis L. The twiggy Willow, or common Osier. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1448. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 228. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. Synonyme. S. longifolia Lam. Fl. Fr. 2. 232. ( Koch.) The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Eng. Bot., Sal. Wob., Hayne Abbild., and Host Sal. Austr. Both exist in Britain. The male seems less robust and vigorous than the female. — Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1898. ; Sal. Wob., No. 133. ; our fig. 1463. ; and fig. 133. in p. 817. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves linear, inclining to lanceolate, elongated, taper-pointed, entire, wavy; snow-white and silky beneath. Branches straight and slender. Ovary \ ze g sessile. Style as long as the linear undivided stigmas. (Smith.) A large shrub or low bushy tree. England, in wet meadows. Height 10ft. to 20 ft. Flowers ““ yellow ; April and May. & Readily distinguished from the other species of the : section by the satiny under surface of the leaves ; and q : more generally cultivated than any other for basketwork _ and hoops. A variety called the Dutch willow, with 1465. s, viminatis. brown bark, is preferred where hoops are the object. 2 #76. S. stipuua‘ris Smith. The stipuled, or auricled-leaved, Osier, or Willow. Identification. Smith Fl. Brit., p. 1069.,; Eng. Flora, 4. p. 230.; Hook. Br. Fl, ed. 2., p. 420. The Sexes. Both are described in Eng. Flora, and both are figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob, Engravings. Eng. Bot., t.1214.; Sal. Wob., 132.; and jig. 132. in p. 816. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves lanceolate, pointed, slightly wavy, obscurely crenate ; soft and nearly naked above, white and downy beneath. Stipules half heart-shaped, stalked, very large. Gland cylindrical. Ovary ovate, nearly sessile, as well as the linear undivided stigmas. (Smith.) A large shrub or low tree. England, in osier holts, hedges, and woods. Height 10 ft. to 20 ft. Flowers yellow; March. Twigs upright, tall, soft and downy, of a pale reddish brown, brittle, and of little or no use as an osier. ¥ 77. S. Smrrura‘va Willd. (Eng. Bot., t. 1509. ; Sal. Wob., No. 134., the female ; and our jig. 134. in p. 817.) is described in our first edition. ¥ 78, S. moLi1’ssima Ehrh. (Beitr., 6. p. 101.) is described in our first edition. 2%? ¥ 79. S. HOLOsERI'cEA Hook. (Br. FI., ed. 2., p. 421.) is described in our first edition. %? * 80. S. Micuetr4va Forbes (Sal. Wob., t. 135.; and fig. 135. in p- 817.) is described in our first edition. LXVIII. SALICA‘CEH: SA‘LIX. 773 ¥ 81, S. FERRUGI’NEA Anderson (Sal. Wob., No. 128.; Eng, Bot. Suppl., t. 2665. ; and our fig. 128. in p. 815.) is described in our first edition. ¥ 82. S. acuminata Smith. The acuminated-leaved, or large-leaved, Sallow, or Willow. Identification. Smith FI. Brit., p. 1068., Eng. Fl., 4. p. 227. ; Hook. Br. Fl, ed. 2., p. 421. Synonyme. S. lanceolata Seringe. The Sexes. The female is described in Eng. Fi., and figured in Eng. Bot. and in Sal. Wod. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1434. ; Sal. Wob., No. 131. ; our jig. 1464, in p. 774.; and fig. 131. in p. 816. Spec. Char., §c. Stem erect. Leaves lanceolate-oblong, pointed, wavy, finely toothed, glaucous and downy beneath. Stipules half-ovate, then kidney- shaped. Catkins cylindrical. Ovary stalked, ovate, hairy. Style as long as the undivided stigmas. (Smith.) A large shrub or low tree. England, in wet grounds. Height 25 ft.to 30ft. Flowers yellow ; April and May. A very distinct sallow, soon recognised to be different from S. macrostipu- lacea: by its downy germen, and much larger leaves. Group xvi. Cinéree@ Borrer. Sallows. — Trees and Shrubs, with roundish shaggy Leaves, and thick Catkins. Prin. sp. 90. and 97. Fi Sout Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary tomentose with silky tomentum. Leaves mostly obovate, toothed, grey or hoary, more or less wrinkled ; very veiny beneath ; stipuled branches downy. — Plants trees or shrubs. The group includes the kinds of willow that are usually called the sallows. (Hook.) The sallows are known by their obovate or rounded downy leaves, and thick, early, silken catkins, with prominent, yellow, distinct stamens, 2 to a flower. (Smith Eng. Fl., iv. p. 216.) Not a few of the group Nigricantes Borrer also have been regarded as sallows. Mr. Borrer, however, states that he is unacquainted with many of the species, or supposed species, of this group, and of the group Nigricantes; and it is highly probable that many of them are placed wrongly. (Borrer in a letter.) 83. S. pa‘LLIDA Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 96.; and jig. 96. in p. 808.) is described in our first edition. @ 84. S. WittpENovi4'N4 Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 41.3; and jig. 41. in p. 801.) is described in our first edition. & 85. S. PontepERA‘NA Willd. Pontedera’s Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 661. ; Smith in Rees’s Cyclo., No. 18.; Koch Comm., p. 24. Synonymes. §S. pumila alpinasnigricans, folio oleagino serrato, Ponted. Comp. 148, 149.; S. Pon- tedoece Bellardi App. ad Fl. Ped. 45. : The Sexes. The male 1s noticed in Koch’s specific character ; the female is figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 43. ; our fig. 1465. in p. 775.3; and fig. 43. in p. 801. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves elliptical, serrated, acute, glabrous; glaucous beneath, and obtuse at their base ; the midrib, footstalks, and young leaves hairy. Ovary oblong and downy. (Sal. Wob.) A shrub or low tree. Switzer- land. Height 12 ft. to 13ft. Introduced 1821. Flowers yellow; April. ¥ 86, S. MACROSTIPULA‘CEA Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 130.; and jig. 130. in p- 815.) is described in our first edition. a& ¥ 87. S. ncaNE'sCENS ? Schl. (Sal. Wob., No. 120.; and jig. 120. in p. 813.) is described in our first edition. @ % 88, S paNnNno'sA Forbes (Sal. Wob., t. 123. ; and jig. 123. in p. 814.) ia described in our first edition. 3D 3 774 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 2464. Salix acuminata. LXVH1. SALICA‘CER: SA‘LIX. 1465. Salix Pontederana. 3D 4 or 776 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 2% 89, S. muTa‘BILIs Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 160.) is described in our first edition. #90. S. cine’‘rEA L. The grey Sallow, or ash-coloured Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1449.3 Eng. Fl., 4. p. 215.3 Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. Synonyme. S. cinérea var. Koch Comm. p. 36. ye See Both sexes are figured in Sal. Wob. The male is figured in Engravings. Eng, Bot,, t. 1897. Sal. Wob., No. 125.; our jig. 1466. ; and g. 125. in p. 814. Spec. Char., §c. Stem erect. Lower leaves entire ; upper serrated, obovate-lanceolate; glaucous, downy, and reti- culated with veins beneath. Stipules half-heart-shaped, serrated. Ovary silky; its stalk half as long as the lanceolate bracteas. (Smith.) A shrub or middle-sized tree. England, on the banks of rivers, and in moist woods. Height 20 ft. to 30ft. Flowers yellow ; April, and again in September. 1466. 5S. cinerea. £91. S. aqua‘Tica Smith (Eng. Bot., t. 1437.; Sal. Wob., No. 127.; and our fig. 127. in p. 815.) is described in our first edition. ¥ 92. S. OLEIFO'LIA Smith (Eng. Bot., t. 1402.; Sal. Wob., No. 126. ; and Jig. 126, in p. 814.) is described in our first edition. * 93. S.cEmina‘TA Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 129.; and jig. 129. in p.815.) is described in our first edition. % 94, S. cri’spa Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 42.; and jig.42. in p. 801.) is described in our first edition. % 95. S.aurtra DL. (Eng. Bot., t. 1487.; Sal. Wob., No. 124.; and our Jig. 124. in p. 814.) is described in our first edition. % 96, S. LaTiro'Lia Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 118. ; and fig. 118. in p. 813.) is described in our first edition. ¥ 97. S.ca‘prea L. The Goat Willow, or the great round-leaved Sallow. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1448.3; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 225.; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 429. Synonymes. Common Black Sallow, Saugh in Yorkshire, Grey Withy. Derivation. The name caprea seems to ¥ have originated in the reputed fondness ~ of goats for the catkins, as exemplified in the wooden cut of the venerable Tra- gus, their namesake. 1467. S. capres. 1468. S. chprea, male. LXVII. SALICA‘CEA : SALIX. 777 The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Sad. Wob., and both in Hayne Abbild. Engravings. Hoffm. Sal., t. 3. £1, 2. t. 21. f. a. b. c.; Eng. Bot., t. 1488.; Sal. Wob., No. 122.5; our fig. 1467., from the Sad. Wob. ; and jig. 1468. representing the male, and jig. 1469. the female, both from Host’s Sad. Aust., t. 66, 67. ; and jig. 122. in p. 814. Spec. Char., §c. Stem erect. Leaves roundish-ovate, pointed, serrated, waved ; pale and downy beneath. Stipules somewhat crescent-shaped. Catkins oval. Ovary stalked, ovate, silky. Stigmas nearly sessile, and undivided. Capsules swelling. (Smith.) A moderate-sized tree, with spreading, round, brown or purplish branches, minutely downy when young. Britain, in woods and dry pastures, common. Height 15ft. to 30ft. Flowers yellow, very showy ; April and May. Leaves larger and broader than in any other of the genus; of a deep green above, with a downy rib; white un- derneath, or rather glau- cous, and veiny, densely clothed with soft, white, cottony down; generally broadly ovate, approach- ing to orbicular, with a sharp point; some- + times more elliptical ; either rounded or slightly heart-shaped at the base; xx, varying in length from * 2in. to 3in.; the margin wavy, and more or less strongly serrated. Foot- stalks stout, downy. Cat- kins numerous, much earlier than the foliage, and almost sessile. This tree, Sir W. J. Hooker observes, ‘distinguishes itself, in the spring, by 1469. S. caprea, female. being loaded with hand- 2 some yellow blossoms before any of its leaves appear. The flowering branches of this species are called palms, and are gathered by children on Easter Sunday; the relics of the Catholic ceremony formerly performed in commemoration of the entry of our Saviour into Jerusalem. = 98. S. spHaceLa‘Ta Smith (Eng. Bot., t. 2333. ; Sal. Wob., No. 121.; and fig. 121. in p. 813.) is described in our first edition. Group xvii. Nigricdntes Borrer. Shrubs with long Branches, or small Trees. Mostly Sallows. Prin. sp. 105. , 109. 111. and 122. Sy BY J + difficult to define as are the kinds of which it is constituted. = Stanena a to a flower. Ovary stalked, glabrous or silky. Style more or less 2-cleft. In leaves, many of this kind approach those of the group Cinérez very nearly, having ovate or obovate ones ; but the leaves are less wrinkled.—Plants shrubs with long branches, or small trees. (Hook.) The 778 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. term Nigricantes has been applied to this group, not, as it has been sup- posed, in allusion to the leaves of the kinds of which it is constituted turning black in drying, but to mark their affinity to S. nigricans Smith, a well-known individual of their number. 2 99. S. ausTRA‘LIs Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 103.; and. our jig. 103. in p- 809.) is described in our first edition. % 100. S. vaupE’NsIs Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 117.; and our fig. 117. in p. 812.) is described in our first edition. % 101. S. erisopHy’LLA Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 119.; and our jig. 119. in p. 813.) is described in our first edition. 2 102. S. Lacu’stris Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 116. ; and our fig. 116. in p- 812.) is described in our first edition. % 103. S. crassiro‘L1a QWorbes (Sal. Wob., No. 115. ; and our jig. 115. im p. 812.) is described in our first edition. % 104, S. COTINIFO'LIA Smith. The Cotinus, or Quince, leaved Sallow, or Willow. Identification. Smith Fl. Br., p. 1066. ; Eng, Fl., 4. p. 220. ; Hook. Br, Fl., ed. 3., p. 430. Synonymes. S. spadicea Villars’s Dauph. 3777.; S. phylicifolia var. Kock Comm. p. 42. The Seccee The female is described in Eng. Fl., and figured in Eng. Bot., and Sal. Wob. Engravings. Ying. Bot., t. 1403, ; Sal. Wob., No. 114.; our fig. 1470.; and fig. 114. in p. 812. Spec. Char., 6c. Stem erect. Branches spreading, downy. Leaves broadly elliptical, nearly orbicular, slightly toothed, glauvous and downy, with rectangular veins beneath. Style as long as the linear notched stigmas. (Smith Eng. Fl.) An upright shrub, with straight, round, brown, downy, moderately spreading branches. Britain, in woods, and on the banks of rivers. Height 2ft. to 8ft. Flowers yellow; May. taG0) Shicotinieaiias % 105. S.uvrta Smith. The hairy-branched Sallow, or Willow. Identification. Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1404.; Eng. Fl., 4. 221.; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. Synonyme. S. picta Schleicher is the female of S. hirta. (Forbes in Sai. Wob.) The Sexes. The male is described in Eng. Fi., and figured in Eng Bot. and Sal. Wob. The female is described in Sal. Wob., and Hook. Br. F7., ed. 2. : Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1404.; Sal. Wob., No. 113. 5 and our fig. 113. in p. 811. Spec. Char., §c. Stem erect. Branches densely hairy. Leaves elliptic-heart- shaped, pointed, finely crenate, downy on both sides. Stipules half-heart- shaped, flat, toothed, nearly glabrous. (Smith.) A small tree, remarkable for its thick, round, hoary branches, clothed very densely with prominent, close, horizontal, soft, cottony hairs, Britain, in woods and on the banks of rivers. Height 10 ft. to 15ft. Flowers yellow ; May. % 106. S. RivoLa‘ris Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 102.; and our fig. 102. in p- 809.) is described in our first edition. ¥ 107. S. arropurru‘rEA Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 156.) is described in our first edition. % 108. S. corta'cea Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 112.; and our fig. 112. in p- 811.) is described in our first edition. 2 109, S. ni’ericans Smith. The dark broad-leaved Willow. Identification. Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1213.; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 172. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. Synonyme. S. phylicifdlia 8 Lin. Sp. Pl. 1442. The Sexes. Smith has described both sexes in Eng. Fl.; the female from Lapland specimens: the male is figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. The S. nigréscens Schi., fevaels, is figured in Sal. Wob., as the female of S. nigricans Smith. It does not appear that the flowers of the female have been found wild io Britain. (Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2.) Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp.,t. 8. f. c.; Eng. Bot., t. 1213.5 and our fig. 37. in p. 799. Spee. Char, §c. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, acute, crenate ; glabrous, with a LXVILI. SALICA‘CEH: SA‘LIX. 779 downy rib, above; glaucous beneath. Stamens 2, thrice the length of the hairy bractea. Ovary lanceolate, downy, on a short downy stalk, (Snzith.) A large bushy shrub, scarcely attaining the height or form of a tree, with upright, round, stout, rather brittle branches, glabrous, except when young. Britain, in fens, osier grounds, woods, and thickets. Height 10 ft. to 12 ft. Flowers yellow ; April. #110. S. ANDERsoNIA‘W4 Smith. Anderson’s Willow, or the Green Mountain Sallow. Identification Smith Eng. Bot., 2343; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 223. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. Synonyme. S. phylicifdlia var. Koch Comm. The Sexes. The female is described in Eng. Fv., and figured in Eng. Bot. and in Sal. Wob, Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2343. ; Sal. Wob., No. 109.3; and our jig. 109. in p. 811. Spec. Char., §c. Stem upright. Leaves elliptical, acute, finely notched, slightly downy, paler beneath. Stipules half-ovate, nearly glabrous. Branches minutely downy. Ovary glabrous ; its stalks almost equal to the bractea. Style cloven, longer than the cloven stigmas. (Smith.) An upright bushy shrub. Scotland, on the Breadalbane Mountains; and England, on the banks of the Tyne below Newcastle. Height 6 ft. to 12 ft. Flowers yellow ; April and May. £111. 8S. DamascENA Forbes. The Damson-leaved Willow, or Sallow, Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 157 ; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2709. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. Synonymes. S. damascenifolia Anderson MSS. ; S. phylicifolia Lin. The Sexes. The female is described in Sad. H0b., and described in Eng. Bot. Suppl. “ Mr. Ander- son possessed both sexes, but we have seen the female only.”? (Borrer.) Engraving. Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2709. Spec. Char., §c. Upright. Young shoots densely hairy. Leaves ovate, or rhomboidal, bluntly toothed; silky when young ; at length nearly glabrous ; green on both surfaces. Stipules half-heart-shaped. Catkins, with the flowers in blossom, longer than the floral leaves. Bracteas (scales) ob- ovate. Ovary stalked, glabrous. Style divided, longer than the diverging stigmas. (Borrer.) An upright bushy shrub, nearly allied to S. Ander- soniana. Scotland, on the borders of England. Height 6 ft. to 12 ft. Flowers yellow ; April. % 112. S. Ansonza‘n4 Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 107.; and our jig. 107. in p- 810.) is described in our first edition. 2 113. S. wetve’tica Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 159.) is described in our first edition. % 114, S.ri’Rua Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 106.; and our jig. 106. in p. 810.) is described in our first edition. 2115. S. carpintro'Lia Schl. (Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 155.) is described in our first edition. & #116. S.rorunpa‘Ta Forbes. The round-leaved Willow, or Sallow. Identification. Sal. Wob., No. 104. Synonyme. ? 8S. rotundifolia Host. ; The Sexes. Both sexes are described and figured in Sal. Wob. : Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 104. ; our fig. 1471., p. 780. ; and jig. 104. in p. 809. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves orbicular, bluntly serrated; glabrous and shining above ; glaucous, reticulated, and slightly hairy beneath. Stipules rounded, serrated, glandular. Ovary awl-shaped, glabrous, stalked. Style twice the length of the parted stigmas. (Sad. Wod.) An upright-growing shrub or low tree. Switzerland. Height 15 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1824, Flowers yellow; April and May. * 117. S.puRA Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 105.; and our jig. 105. in p. 810.) is described in our first edition. % #118. S. Forsrerrawa Smith. The glaucous Mountain Sallow, or ; Forster’s Willow. Adentification. Smith Eng. Fl., 2. p. 224.3 Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 110.; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. p. 431. 780 ARBORETUM ET FRU'TICEYUM BRITANNICUM. 1471. Salix retundhts. LXVIII. SALICA‘CEE : SA‘LIX. 781 Synonyme. S. phylicifolia var. Koch Comm. p. 41. The Sexes. The female is described in Eng. Fi., and figured in Eng. Bot. where the style is repre- sented too short (Smith Eng. Ft. ); and in Sal. Wobd. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2344.; Sal. Woh., No. 110. ; and our jig. 110. in p. 811. Spec. Char., §c. Stem erect. Branches minutely downy. Leaves elliptic- obovate, acute, crenate, slightly downy, glaucous beneath. Stipules vaulted. Ovary stalked, awl-shaped, silky. Style as long as the blunt notched stig- mas, (Smith.) A tall shrub or low tree, with finely downy branches. Britain, in Scotland, on the Breadalbane Mountains. Height 15 ft. to 20 ft. Flowers yellow ; May. + 119. S.RupE’stRis Donn. The silky Rock Willow, or Sallow. Identification. Donn Hort. Cant., ed. 5., p. 231. (Smith); Eng. Fl., 4. p. 222.; Hook. Br. FL, ed. 3. The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Eng. F1., and figured in Eng. Bot., and in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2342. ; Sal. Wob., No. 111.; and our jig. 111. in p. 811. Spec. Char., §c. Stem trailing. Leaves obovate, acute, serrated, flat, even, silky on both sides. Stipules hairy. Branches minutely downy. Ovary stalked, awl-shaped, silky. Style as long as the blunt undivided stigmas. (Smith.) A trailing shrub, with dark-coloured branches, covered with very fine down when young. Scotland, in woods, and on the banks of rivers. Height 1ft. to 2ft. Flowers yellow ; April. A perfectly distinct kind. The branches are tough, and suitable for tying and basketwork,. % 120. S. renurroLia L. The thin-leaved Willow. Identification. Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., 292. t. 8. f. ¢.; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 179.; Hook. Br. Fl, ed. 3.; Borr. in Eng. Bot. Supp., t. 2795. eoes Synonymes. S. arbuscula Wahlenb, var. Koch Comm. p. 45. “If Koch had known S. tenuifdlia Smith Fl. Br. in the living plant, I think he would have referred it to his own S. phylicifolia.” (Borrer in a letter.) S. tenuifolia of Eng. Bot. t. 2186. is S. bicolor Hook. Br. Fi. The Sexes. Both sexes are described and figured in Eng. Bot. Supp,; and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 50.; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2795. ; and our jig. 50, in p. 802. Spec. Char., §c. Upright. Young shoots and petioles densely pubescent. Disks of leaves elliptical or oblong, flat, with a recurved point, crenate, reticulated with sunken veins, slightly hairy ; glaucous beneath. Stipules half-heart-shaped. atkins on a short stalk that bears small leaves. Brac- tea oblong, shaggy. Ovary glabrous, on a glabrous stalk. Style as long as the stigmas. A much-branched spreading shrub. England, above the bridge at Kirby Lonsdale. Height 10 ft. to 12ft. Stamens yellow; May. & ¥ 121. S. propr’nqua Borr. The nearly related, or flat-leaved, upright, Mountain Willow. Identification, Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2729. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. . The Sexes. The female is described in the Specific Cha- racter; and described and figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl. Engravings. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2729. ; and our Sig. 1472. Spec. Char., §c. Upright. Young shoots pubescent with minute down, Leaves ellip- tical, obscurely crenate, nearly flat, nearly glabrous on both surfaces; veins slightly sunken ; under surface pale green. Stipules small, vaulted, glanded. Ovary stalked, silky towards the point. Style longer than the notched stigmas. (Borrer.) An upright shrub. Britain. Height 4 ft. to 6 ft. Flowers Jy ellow 5 May 5 1472, S. propinqua. 2% 122. S. perrm‘a Anders. The Rock Sallow, or Willow. Identification. First distinguished by Mr. G. Anderson. Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl, t. 2725. ; Hook. Br. FI., ed. 3. 4 The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl, and in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 97.; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2725.; and our fig. 97. in p. 808. Spec. Char., §c. Upright. Young shoots densely hairy. Leaves oblong, 782 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. serrated, carinate, twisted, reticulated with deeply sunken veins ; beneath, hairy, glaucous, at length pale green. Stipules large, half-heart-shaped, flattish, having few glands. Ovary stalked, naked, wrinkled towards the point. Style divided, longer than the cloven stigmas (Borr.) An upright shrub. Scotland, on the Breadalbane Mountains. Height 10 ft. to 15ft. Flowers yellow; May. S. petree’a is nearly allied to S. hirta Smith Eng. Bot. t. 1404. ; and still more nearly, perhaps, to S. stylaris of Seringe Monogr. des Saules de la Suisse, p- 62. ¥ 123. S. Ammannia\wa Willd. (Sp. Pl., 4. p. 663.) is described in our first edition. % 124, S. arrovi'rens Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 108. ; and our fig. 108. in p- 810.) is described in our first edition. % 125. S.stre’pipa Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 100.; and our jig. 100. in p. 809.) is described in our first edition. # 126. S. so’RpIpa Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 161.; and our jig. 101. in p. $09.) is described in our first edition. & 127. S. ScuteicuEerRz4'NA Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 98.; and our jig. 98. in p. 808.) is described in our first edition. % 128. S. Grisone'nsts Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 99.; and our jig. 99. in p- 808.) is described in our first edition. Group xviii. Bicolores Borrer. Bushy Shrubs, with Leaves dark green above, and glaucous beneath. Prin. sp. 151. 133, 134, and 142. LaLa Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovaries silky. Leaves between obovate and lanceo- late, glabrous, or nearly so ; dark green on the upper surface, very glaucous on the under one. — Plants twiggy bushes. (Hook.) % 129. S. renu‘Ior Borrer (Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2650.) is described in our first edition. x 130. S. LAxtFLo‘RA Borr. The loose- catkined Willow. Identification. Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2749.; Hook. he sesed, ° The female is described and figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl. The male plant is not known. Engraving. Eng. Bot. Sup., t. 2749. ; and our fig. 1473. Spec. Char., §c. Upright. Young shoots slightly pubescent. Leaves glabrous, flat, broadly obovate, narrower to the base, slightly toothed, glaucescent beneath ; ; upper leaves acute. Stipules small, con- cave. Flowers loosely disposed in the catkin. Ovary stalked, bluntish, glabrous in the lower part. Style as long as the linear divided stigmas. (Borrer.) A low, bushy, deciduous tree, or tree-like shrub. Britain, in various places, both in England and Scotland. Height 12 ft. to 20 ft. Flowers yellow; April and May. iktsa Sua: LXVIII. SALICA‘CEE: SA‘LIX. 783 *€ 131. S. Lav’Rina Smith, The Laurel-leaved, or shining dark-green, Willow. Identification. Smith Lin. Soc. Trans., 6. p. 122.; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 425. Synonymes. S. bicolor Smith Eng. Bot. t. 1806. ; S. arbiscula Wahkdlend. var. Koch Comm. p. 45. The Sexes. The female is described in Eng. Fi., and figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1806.; Sal. Wob., t.38.; our Jig. 1474.5 and jig. 38. in p. 800. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves elliptic-oblong, acute, waved, and slightly serrated, nearly glabrous ; glaucous beneath. Footstalks dilated at the base. Stipules pointed, serrated. Bracteas obtuse, hairy, and half as long as the densely downy, ovate, long-stalked ovary. (Smith.) A shrub or small tree. Britain, in various parts; growing plentifully in woods and h thickets. Height 6ft. to 12ft. Flowers yellow; 1474. S. Iatrina. March and April. 2% 132. S. pa'rens Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 39.; and our jig. 39. in p. 800.) is described in our first edition. x 133. S. RaprI‘cans Smith, The rooting-branched Willow. Identification. Smith FI. Brit., p.1043.; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 428.; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2701. Synonyme. S. phylicifdlia Linn. Fl. Lapp. No. 351. t. 8. f. d. The Sexes. The female is described in Eng. Fl., where Smith has noticed that he had not observed the catkins of the male. The female is figured in Eng. Bot. and Sud. Hob. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1958.; Sal. Wob., No. 46.; and our fig. 46. in p. 802. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, with wavy serratures, very glabrous ; glaucous beneath. Stipules glandular on the inside. Ovary lanceolate, stalked, silky. Style twice the length of the stigmas. Branches trailing. (Smith.) A low, spreading, glabrous bush, whose long, recumbent, brown or purplish branches take root as they extend in every direction. Scotland, on the Breadalbane Mountains. Height 1 ft. to 2 ft. Flowers yellow ; May. % 134. S. Borrerz‘wa Smith. Borrer’s, or the dark upright, Willow. Identification. Smith Eng. Fl., 4. p. 174.; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2619. ; Hook. Br. FI., ed. 3. The Sexes. The male is described in Eng. Fl. and Eng. Bot. Suppl., and figured in Sal. Wob. and Eng. Bot. Suppl. Mr. W. Wilson and Sir W. J. Hooker have found the female at Killin, in Breadal- bane. (Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2.) Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 45.; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2619.; our ‘fig. 1475. ; and fig. 45. in p. 802. Spec. Char., §&c. Branches erect. Leaves lanceolate, serrated wiih shallow nearly even serratures, very glabrous; glaucous beneath. Stipules lanceolate, small. Bracteas (scales) acute, shaggy. (Smith.) A much-branched shrub, decumbent at the base only. Scotland, in Highland mountain valleys. Height 6 ft. to 10 ft. Flowers yellow ; April. 1475. S. Borreridna. & 135. S. Davatiz4ava Smith (Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2701.; Sal. Wob., No. 47.; and our fig. 47. in p. 802.) is described in our first edition. % 136. S. re’TRaPLA Smith (Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2702. ; Sal. Wob., No. 49.; and our fig. 49. in p. 802.) is described in our first edition. 2 137. S. Ramiru’sca Forbes, ? Anders. (Sal. Wob., No. 53.; and our jig. 53. in p. 803.) is described in our first edition. & 138. S. Forpesz4Né. Forbes’s Willow (Sal. Wob., No. 51.3 and our Jig. 51. in p. 803.) is described in our first edition. » 139. S. We1cELIA‘NA4 Borr. Weigel’s Willow. Identipcation. Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2656.; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 434. Synonyme. S. Wulfen/ana Smith Eng. Fl. 4. p. 176. : The Sexes. Both are figured in Eng. Got. Suppl.; the male in Sal. Wob., as that of S. Wul- fenzana, Engravings. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2656. ; our fig. 1475. ; and fig. 48. in p. 802. 784 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves elliptical, rhomboidal, or almost round, with a short point, obsoletely crenate; glabrous on both sides, . glaucous beneath. Stipules small. Catkins on short stalks. Floral leaves small. Bracteas (scales) oblong, hairy, longer than the hairy stalk of the ovary. Style longer than the stigmas. (Borrer.) An upright shrub. Britain. Height 10 ft. to 12 ft. Flowers yellow ; April and May. A desirable species for small collections, on account of its i)" 5 wo. roundish foliage. geliana. wv 140. S. nr'rens Anders. The glittering-leaved Willow. Identification. Anders. MS.; Smith Eng. FI., 4. p. 175.; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p, 426.. The Sexes. Both sexes are described and figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl. Engravings. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2655.; Sal. Wob., No. 44. ; fig. 1477.; and Jig. 44. in p. 801. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate or elliptical, acute, slightly serrated ; nearly glabrous above, with sunk veins; glabrous and glaucous beneath. Stipules small. Catkins on short stalks. Floral leaves small. Bracteas (scales) oblong, hairy, longer than the hairy stalks of the ovary. Style longer than the stigmas. (Borr.) An upright shrub, nearly allied to S. Weigeliana, and more nearly to 8S. Crowedna. England, in Teesdale. Height 5 ft. to 10 ft. Flowers yellow; April and May. Per mere renee & 141. S. Crowr4\w4 Smith. Crowe’s Willow. Identification. Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1146. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 192.; Hook. Br., ed. 3. Synonymes. S. arbGscula Wahlenb. var. Koch Comm. p. 45.3; §. humilis Schl. is cited in Sal. Wob. as the female of S. Croweaza Smith; ? S. heterophflla Host. The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Eng. Bot., and figured in Sal. Wob. Mr. Borrer deems the case of the combination of the filaments to be one monstrous in the species, rather than innate: and characteristic. Engravings. Eng. Bot.,t. 1146.; Sal. Wob., No. 52, ; and our fig. 52. in. p. 803. Spec. Char., §c. Filaments combined below. Leaves elliptical, slightly ser- rated, quite glabrous, glaucous beneath. (Smith.) A bushy shrub, with many stout, irregularly spreading, glabrous, leafy, brittle, brownish yellow branches. England, in swampy meadows and thickets. Height 5 ft. to 10ft, Flowers yellow; April and May. This Salix, when covered with male blossoms, is amongst the most hand- some of the genus; nor are the leaves destitute of beauty. % 142, S. B1’cotor Ehrh. The two-coloured Willow. Identification. Ehrh. Arb., 118. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p, 427. ; ? Hayne Abbild., p. 238. Synonymes. _S. tenuifdlia Smith Eng. Bot., t. 2186., as to the figure; S. floribtinda Forbes. The Sexes. The male is described in Sai Wod., and figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob.; some notice of what Mr. Borrer deems the female is given in Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2186. ; Sal. Wob., No. 54. ; and our fig. 54. in p. 803. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves elliptical; green and shining above, glabrous and glaucous beneath ; serrated, ending in oblique points. Stipules crescent- shaped, serrated. Catkins of the male copious, bright yellow. Filaments slightly bearded at the base. (Sal. Wob.) A bushy spreading shrub, with short yellow branches, slightly villous when young; the older ones rather a yellowish green, quite glabrous. Britain. Height 6 ft. to 8 ft. Flowers yellow; April, and a second time in July. % 143, S. PHILLYREIFO'LIA Borrer, The Phillyrea-leaved Willow. Identification. Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2660. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2. p. 417. The Sores Both sexes are described and figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl., the female in the fruit-bearing state. ' Engraving. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2660. ; and our Jig. 1478. Spec. Char., §c. eaves elliptic-lanceolate, acute at each end, strongly ser- rated, glabrous on both surfaces, glaucous on the under one. Stipules LXVIM. SALICA‘CER: SA‘LIX. 785 small. Young shoots pubescent. Bracteas (scales) oblong, hairy, longer than the glabrous stalk of ; the glabrous ovary. Style as long { as the stigmas. In the arrange- ment of the kinds, this one may stand between S. bicolor and S. Dicksoniana, in both of which the leaves are for the most part obso- letely serrated, and of a figure approaching to obovate with a point. (Borver.) — An_ upright much-branched shrub. Highland valleys of Scotland. Height 4 ft to 5ft. Flowers yellow; April. 178s Sephlllyreliiliay #144, S. Dicksonz4va Smith (Eng. Bot., t. 1390.; Sal. Wob., No. 55.; and our jig. 55. in p. 803.) is described in our first edition. Group xix. Vacviniifolia Borrer. Small, and generally procumbent, Shrubs. Prin. sp. 145. and 149. LI Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary sessile, downy. Leaves bearing a considerable resemblance to those of a Vaccinium ; opaque ; the under surface glaucous. — Plants, small shrubs, usually procumbent, rarely erect. (Hook, Br. Fl., ed. 2., adapted.) It is probable that S. arbascula L. is the same as one or more of the four kinds, S. vacciniifolia Walker, S. carinata Smith, S. pruni- folia Smith, and S. venuldsa Smith. (Borrer, in his manuscript list.) *& 145. S. vaccinurFo'L1a Walker. The Vaccinium-leaved Willow. Identification. Walker’s Essay on Nat. Hist.; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 194.; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. Synonyme. S. prunifdlia, part of, Koch Comm. p. 59. The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2341.; Sal. Wob., No. 57.5; our jig. 1479. ; and fig. 57. in p. 803. : Spec. Char., &c. Leaves lanceolate-ovate, serrated ; glabrous and even above, glaucous and silky beneath. Capsules ovate, silky. Stems decumbent. (Smith.) A low decum- bent shrub, very distinct from S. prunifolia, of a much more humble stature, with decumbent, or trailing, long Y and slender branches, silky when young, though other- wise glabrous. Scotland, on Highland mountains. Height 1 ft. to 2ft. Flowers yellow; April and May. 1479. S. vacciniifolia. 2 146. S. carina‘ra Smith (Eng. Bot., t. 1363.; Sal. Wob., No. 59.; and our fig. 59. in p. 803.) is described in our first edition. a 147, S. PruniFO'LIA Smith (Eng. Bot., t. 1361.; Sal. Wob., No. 56.; and our fig. 6. in p. 803.) is described in our first edition. 2% 148. S. venuLo'sa Smith (Eng. Bot., t.1362.; Sal. Wob., No. 56.; and our fig. 58. in p. 803.) is described in our first edition. & 149. S. cm'sta Villars. The grey-leaved Willow. tification. Villars Dauph., 3. 768.; Smith in Rees’s Cyclo., No. 80.; Koch Comm., p. 59. (eels Ss. myrtillétdes Willd. Sp. Pi 4. p. 686. ; 8. prostrata Ehrh. Pl. Select. p. 159. "he Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. ‘ Engravings. Villars Dauph., 3. t. 50. f. 11. ; Sal. Wob., No. 66.; and our jig. 66. in p. 804. 3E 786 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves elliptic or lanceolate, acuminate, glabrous, not shining, entire, and revolute at the edge. Catkin upon a short leafy twiglet. Capsule ovate-conical, tomentose, seemingly sessile, eventually having a very short stalk. Gland reaching as high as the base of the capsule. Style shortish. Stigmas ovate-oblong, entire, and bifid (Moch.) — A low strag- gling shrub. Alps of Dauphiné; and in Savoy, upon the mountain Enzein- dog. Height 3ft. to 4ft. Introduced in 1824. Flowers yellow; May, and again in August. Group xx. Myrtilloides Borrer. Small Bilberry-like Shrubs, not Natives of Britain. Prin. sp. 150. al This group consists of exotic kinds, and, therefore, does not appear in Hook. Br. Fl. ; and, consequently, we cannot quote characteristics thence. In S. myrtilldides L., we believe that the epithet was meant to express a like- ness in the foliage to that of Vaccinium Myrtillus Z. ; and we suppose that this likeness appertains to each of the kinds of which Mr. Borrer has con- stituted his group Myrtilldides. + 150. S. myrTILLorpEes L. The Myrtillus-like, or Bilberry-leaved, Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1446. ; Wahl. Fl. Lapp., p. 267.; Koch Comm., p. 52. Synonyme. S élegans Besser En. Pl. Volhyn. p. 77. ( Koch.) The Sexes. The female is described in Rees’s Cyclo., and the male partly so. Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., t. 8. f. 7. 4.3 and our fig. 1480. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves very various in form, ovate, subcordate at the base, oblong, or lanceolate ; entire, opaque, glabrous; veins appearing reticulated beneath. Stipules half-ovate. Fruit-bearing catkin (? catkin of the female in any state) borne on a leafy twiglet. Bracteas (scales) glabrous or ciliated. Capsules (? or rather ovaries) ovate lanceolate, glabrous, upon a stalk more than four times as long as the gland. Style short. Stigmas ovate, notched. (Koch.) The flowers of the female are dis- posed in lax cylindrical catkins. (Smith.) A low shrub. Carpathia, Poland, Livonia, Vol- hynia, and through Russia, Sweden, and Lapland. Height 2 ft. to 4 ft. Introduced in 1772, Flowers yellow ; April and May. 1480. S. miyrtilloides. = 151. S. pepiceLLa‘ris Pursh (Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 611.) is described in our first edition. a 152, S.pLaniro‘tia Pursh (Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 611.) is described in our first edition. Group xxi. Myrsinites Borrer. Small bushy Shrubs. Prin. sp. 153. 155. and 159. RAR Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovaries downy. Leaves oval or broadly elliptical, serrated, small, glossy, rigid. — Plants small and bushy. (Hook. Br. Fl. adapted.) It seems to be the case that the epithet M/yrsinites in S. Myrsi- LXVIII. SALICA‘CEH : SA‘LIX. 787 nites L. has been intended to imply a likeness in the foliage of that kind to that of the Vaccinium Myrsinites ; and it may be supposed that this cha- racter obtains more or less in all the kinds of the group. 153. S, Mfyrsint‘res L. The Whortleberry-/eaved Willow. pee Lin., cited by Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2753., the text; Fl. Dan., t. 1054. mnith. Synonymes. S. Myrsinites 8, Smith Eng. Fl. 4. p.195.; S. arbutifdlia Willd. Sp. Pl. 4, p. 682.; probably S. Macnabédne Macgillivray in Jameson’s Edinb. Phil. Jour., Oct. 1830. The Sexes. It is implied in the Spec. Char., &c., that the female is known. Engraving. F\. Dan., t. 1054. (Sszth) ; and-our fig. 148). 4 Spec. Char. Sc. This has, like S. detulifolia, short catkins, and Payot ae Ay distinctly serrated leaves; but these are more acute, and of an ovate-lanceolate figure ; and the long style seems to afford a dis- tinctive character. (Borrer.) A low shrub. Scottish mountains. Height 6in. to 1 ft. Flowers yellow ; April and May. Stems and leaves like those of Bétula nana, very dark, and j almost black when dry. 1481. a 154, S. BETULIFO'LIA Forster (Sal. Wob., No. 60. ; and fig. 60. in p. 803.) is described in our first edition. + 155. S. procu’mMBENs Forbes. The procumbent Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 61.; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 429. Synonymes. S.\z'vis Hook. Br. Fi., ed. 1s Ps 432.; S. retdsa Wither. Bot. Arr. ed. 4., 2. p. 49. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl. and Sal. Wob. Phe male plant has not come under our notice. (Borrer.) " Engravings. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2753.; Sal. Wob., No. 6l.; and our jig. 61. in p. 803. Spec. Char., §c. Branches diverging. Leaves oval, minutely serrated, re- curved, bright green and shining on both surfaces. Catkins elongated, thick, cylindrical. Ovary nearly sessile, tapering, obsoletely quadrangular. Style short, deeply cloven. Stigmas spreading, bifid. (Borrer.) A low procumbent shrub, extending along the ground, with greenish brown, pu- bescent, round, shortish branches. Highlands of Scotland. Height 6 in. to 1ft. Flowers yellow; April and May. x 156. S.retu’sa L. The retuse-/eaved Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1445.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 684.; Hayne Abbild., p. 234. Synonyme. S. serpyllifolia'Jacg. Austr. t. 298. ; The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Rees’s Cyclo., and thence in Sal. Wob., and below ; and both are figured in Hayne Abbild.: the male is figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Jacq. Austr., t. 298. ; Sal. Wob., No. 139.; our jig. 1482. ; and jig. 139. in p. 818. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves obovate, entire, glabrous, shining above. Catkins of the female oblong, of few flowers. Bracteas (scales) the length of the oblong smooth ovary. (Simith.) A trailing shrub. Alps of Germany, Switzerland, France, and Italy. Height A 6in. tol ft. Introduced in 1763. Flowers yellow ; May. 1489. S.retisa, * 157. S. Kirarerzéna Willd. (Sal. Wob., No. 64.; and our jig. 64. in p- 804.) is described in our first edition. a 158. S. U'va-v’rst Pursh (Sal. Wob., No. 151.; and our fig. 151. in p- 818.) is described in our first edition, -& 159. S. SERPYLLIFO‘LIA Scop. The Wild-Thyme-leaved Willow. Identification. Scop. Carn., No. 1207.; Willd. Sp. PL., 4. p. 684.; Hayne Abbild., 325. Synonyme. S.retisa Koch y Koch Comm. p. 63. . 3 The Sexes. The male is figured in Sal. Wob., the female in Hayne Abbild. Engravings. Scop. Carn., t. 61.; Sal. Wob., No. 65.; our jigs. 1483, 1484.; and Jig. 65. In p. 804. x Spec. Char., 5c. Leaves ovate, or ovate-lanceolate, acute, entire, glabrous, shining above. atkins oblong, of few flowers. Capsules elliptic, glabrous. Stigmas sessile. (Smith.) Ea 23 e¢. A very diminutive shrub. High mountains of France, ape” Italy, and Switzerland. Height lin. to 2in. Introd. 1484. 5. serpyui- 14s3, 1818. Flowers yellow; April and May. folta, 3E 2 788 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 160. S. cornpiFO'LIA Pursh (Sal. Wob., No. 143., a leaf; and fig. 143. in p. 818.) is described in our first edition. Group xxii. Herbdcee Borrer. Very low Shrubs, scarcely rising an inch above the Ground. Prin. sp. 161. and 162. lL There are only two species in this group, the characteristics of which will be found in their specific characters. « 161, S. nwEerBa‘ces L. The herbaceous-looking Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 2445. ; Eng. FL. 4. p. 199. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Eng. Fl. and figured in Sal. Wob., Hayne Abbild., and Host Sal. Austr.; in Eng. Bot., the female in fruit and flower, and bractea (scale) of the male. Both sexes were living, in 1836, in the Twickenham Botanic Garden. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1907.; Sal. Wob., No. 62.; and Host Sal. Austr., 1. t. 104.; our (fig. 1485. ; and fig. 62. in p. 803. Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves orbicular, serrated, reticulated with veins ; very glabrous and shining on both sides. Ovary stalked, ovate-lanceolate, glabrous. (Smith.) A diminutive shrub. Britain, on the Welsh and High- land mountains. Height lin. to 3 in. in a wild state, but much higher in a state of culture. Flowers yellow ; June. S. herbacea is the least of British willows, and, ac- cording to Sir J. E. Smith, the least of all shrubs. Dr. Clarke, in his Scandinavia, calls it a perfect tree in miniature; so small, that it may be taken up, and root, trunk, and branches spread out in a small pocket-book. 162, S. PoLa‘ris Wahlenb. The Polar Willow. Identification, Wahlenb. Suec., p. 636.; Fl. Lapp., p. 261.; Koch Comm., p. 64. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Wahl. Fl. Lapp., t. 13, f. 1.; our figs. 1486. and 1487. ; and fig. 63. in p. 803. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, very obtuse, nearly entire, glabrous. Catkins oy of few flowers. Stem filiform, or thread-shaped. (Wahlen- berg.) A diminutive shrub. Lapland. Height 1 in. to 3in. _§ Y Introduced in 1820. Flowers yellow ; April, and again in ~ July. The branches and leaves of this species are more tender during the spring than those of S.herbacea; the stem is almost filiform. 1485. S. herbacea. 1486. 1487. S.polaris Group xxiii. Hastate Borrer. Low Shrubs, with very broad Leaves, and exceedingly shaggy and silky Catkins. (Hook Br, Fl.) Prin. sp. 163. and 164. aA 2 163. S.wasta‘ta DL. The halberd-leaved Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1443.; Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., 293.3; Willd. Sp. Pl, 4. p. The ates. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. 5 en ee Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2. t.8, f.9,; Sal. Wob., No. 35.; our fig. 1488. ; and fig. 35. in Spec. Char., &c. Leaves ovate, acute, serrated, undulated, crackling, gla- brous ; heart-shaped at the base, glaucous beneath. Stipules unequally LXVIII. SALICA CE#!: SA‘LIX. 789 heart-shaped, longer than the broad footstalks. Catkins very woolly. Ovary lanceolate, glabrous, on a short stalk. (Smith.) A tall shrub, or small spreading tree. Lapland, Sweden, and in Britain but rare. Height 5 ft. to 10 ft. Flowers yellow; April and May. Varieties. f 2% S.A. 2 serruldta, S. hastata Willd. Sp. Pl. § iv. p. 664.— Leaves broadly ovate, heart- | shaped at the base. X & S.h. 3 malifolia, S. malifolia Smith Eng. Bot. & t. 1617. (Fora leaf, see our fig. 36. in p- 739.) — Leaves elliptic oblong, toothed, wavy, thin and crackling, very glabrous. 2? a» Sik. 4 arbiscula, S. arbiscula Wahl. Fl. Dan. t. 1055., Forbes in Sail. 1488. S. hastata. Wob. No. 138., where there are a figure and description of the female plant (see our hy Jig. 1489., also fig. 138. in p. 818.); 8. arbascula 6 Inn. Fl. Suec. p. 848.; S. arbascula y Lin. Sp. Pl. p. 1545., Fl. Lapp. t. 8. f. m.— Leaves lanceolate, serrated with distant, small, and appressed teeth, or 1489. S. h. ar- . biscula, almost entire. = 164, S.uana‘va DL. The woolly-/aved Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1446.; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 205.; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2. The Sexes. Both sexes are described and figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2624.: both sexes of S. chrysanthos F7. Dan. are figured in Sal, Wob. Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., t. 8. f. x., t. 7. f. 7.3; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2624. ; our fig. 1490. : and fig. 71. No. 2. in p. 805. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves roundish ovate, pointed, entire ; shaggy on both surfaces ; glaucous on the under one. Ovary sessile, oblong, glabrous. Styles four times as long as the blunt divided stigmas. Catkins clothed with long, yellow, silky hairs. Ovary nearly sessile, lanceolate, longer than the style. Stigmas .undivided. (Hook.) A low shrub. Scotland, on the Clova Mountains. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. Flowers yellow; May. (\y The splendid golden catkins at the ends of the young A¥ shoots light up, as it were, the whole bush, and are accom- \ panied by the young foliage, sparkling with gold and silver. ‘ muy It yields, also, more honey than any other salix. Grafted standard high, it would make a delightful little spring- flowering tree for suburban gardens. N 1490. S. lanata. Group xxiv. Miscellénee A. Kinds of Salix described in Sal. Wob., and not included in any of the preceding Groups. lallalle! * 165. S. zeyprr‘aca L. (Sal. Wob., No. 146. ; and our jig. 146. in p.818.) is described in our first edition. a 166. S.aLprna Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 149.; and our fig. 149. in p. 818.) is described in our first edition. 3E 3 790 ARBORETUM El FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. & 167. S. BERBERIFO'LIA Pall. The Berberry-leaved Willow. Identification. Pall, F1. Ross., 1. p. 2. 84 t. 82.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 683. 7 The Sexes. The male is figured in Sal. Wob. ; the female is noticed in the Specific Character. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 140. ; our fig. 1491. ; and fig. 140. in p. 818. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves obovate, bluntish, with deep tooth- like serratures, glabrous, shining, ribbed, and reticulated with veins on both sides. Capsules ovate, glabrous. (Smuth.) A low shrub. Dauria, in rocky places on the loftiest moun- tains; growing, along with Rhododéndron chrysanthum, near the limits of perpetual snow. Height 6 in. to 2 ft. Introduced in 1824. Flowers yellow; May. 1491. 8. berberifolia. ¥ 168. S. TETRASPE’RMA Roxb. (Sal. Wob., No. 31.; and fig. 31. in p. 797.) is described in our first edition, ¥ 169. S. uULMIFO'LIA Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 158.) is described in our first edition. « 170, S. vitio'’sa Forbes (Sal. Wob., t.92.; and jig. 92. in p. 807.) is described in our first edition. Group xxv. Miscelldnee B. Kinds of Salix introduced, and of many of which there are Plants at Messrs. Loddiges’s, but which we have not been able to refer to any of the preceding S. albéscens Schi,, S. alnifolia Host, S. Ammanniana Willd., S. angustata Pursh, S. angustifolia Willd., S. betulina Host, S. candidula Host, S. canés- cens Lodd., S. cerasifolia Schl., S. chrysdnthos Gtd., S. cinnamomea Schil., S. clethrefolia Schl, S. conifera Wangenh., S. corascans Willd., S. cydonizfolia Schl., S. dubia Hort., S. eriantha Sckl., S. fagifolia Waldst. et Kit., S. finmar- chica Lodd. Cat., S. foliolésa Afzel., S. formosa Willd., S. fuscata Pursh, S. glabrata Schl,, S. heterophflla Deb., S. humilis Dec. S. Jacquinii Host, S. livida Wahlenb., S. longifolia Mihlenb., S. mespilifolia Schi., S. murina Schl., S. myricdides MMiihlenb., S. nervosa Schl., S. obtusa Link, S. obtusifolia Willd., S. obtusi-serrata Schl., S. palléscens Schi., S. paluddsa Lk., S. persi- cefolia Hort., S. pyreniica Gouan, S. pyrifolia Schl., S. recurvata Pursh, 8. salvieefolia Link, S. Schraderidna Willd., S. septentrionalis Host, S. silesiaca Willd., S. Starkedna Willd. S. tetrandra Host. S. thymeledides Host, S, Trevirana Lk., S, velutina Willd., S. versifolia Spreng., S. vaccinidides Host, S. Waldsteinidna Willd., S. Wulfenidna Willd. Appendix. Kinds of Salix described or recorded in Botanical Works, but not introduced into Britain, or not known by these Names in British Gardens. Descriptions and reference to figures are given in our first edition, but here we insert only the names. S, arctica R. Br., S. desertorum Rich., S. rostrata Rick., S. cinerascens Link, S. grandifolia Ser., S.divaricata Pall., S. hirsita Thunb., S. pedicellata Desf., S. integra Thunb., S. japonica Thunb., S. mucronata Thund., S. rham- nifolia Pall., S. Seringedna Gaudin ; S. serétina Pall. The plates, which form pages 791. to 818., contain figures of leaves, of the natural size, from the engravings of willows given in the Salictum Woburnense ; and against each leaf, or pair of leaves, we have placed che same number, and the same name, which are given in the Salictum. 791 4. S. monandra, 5. 8. Forbyana. ddult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth, OSIERS AND WILLOWS. SS. Lambertéana. ql H § i. continued.—Adult Leaves serrated, nearly senuoth. OSTERS AND WILLOWS, f 9. S. Bonplandiéna nf 793, LXVIHI. SALICA‘CEA : SA‘LEX. smooth, § i. continued.—Adult Leaves serrated, nearly OSIERS AND WILLOWS. 8s a £0 E=} i ai 2 §. undulata, ARBORETUM EP FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth. § t. continued WILLUWS. S. vitellina. GS1ZRS AND \ ri annularis. ar (litt 20. (hhh | == yy LXVIL. SALICA CEE: SA‘LIX. 795 \ i. continued.—Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth. OSLERS AND WILLOWS, 79€ ARBORETUM EY FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. § i. continued. —Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth. OSIERS AND WILLOWS, HHI I\ 797 798 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM § i, continued.—Adult Leaves serrated, ncarly smooth. i a hs 53, S. Pp " i ins : l i nV, i) ul h, iN inh, 799 IX. L UXVII. SALICACER : SA oth rly smo rrated, near — Adult Leaves se ntinued $ i. ro 800 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM, § i. continued.—Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth. WILLOWS. LXVIII. SALICA‘CEH: SA LIX. 801 § i. continued.— Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth. hy WILLOws. / 43. S, Pontedera. AN A CU Ae Ww ala a i u ‘ \ i a a a u ARBORETUM EV FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM 802 ntinued.—Adult Leaves ser § i. co SSS ee a SSS SSS SSS == SS a — —— SS = = = SSE ——— a = =: = SS SS NEE : | i | } : : i il l SS SSS SS § i. continued.—Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth. 803 WILLOWS. 56. S.:prunifolia. 63. S. polaris. 62 S. herbdcea. 54. S. floribtinda. _ G0. Se Myrsi- 4 l nites. ull od aly ae \ 804 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. § ii, Adult Leaves entire, nearly smooth. a oN Hg lh YA | iu SS B= =e a a ie wa | NG BA Ks VG \eetees AOS NY (, j Ni ' | ! OG 1 N i Hi Ny a ig Ss un a | \ Vor ey \ \ a \. " 8 LXVIII. SALICA‘CEE: SALIX. 805 § iii. continued.— Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or silky. Vill ig NH DA Wl “aN Nia! — = SS SS = Ss = ZF ——— —— ——— SS ——_ 806 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. § ii, continued.—Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or silky. WILLOWS. +|| i Pi, 5 i al. i | Mt ta q | ty S. parvifoli { i i \i fi, | | Hi AAT \ | ‘ WAL ' NY uN SS Se === = 3 SSS SSS SS Se ~~ = ; ss = —— = 808 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. ray TH fy y f HY ¥,| MW LLTPMUT HS HTML Lg Y ni tid inl lil PARANA f Hie AY, Wee Putts Nie: | it a \y iN x)\, #) MH Wh Ae a a ip a pi |: | | | Aa yy ik 95. S. pennsylvaniea 7d ey iy (i cE 809 Q all shaggy, woolly, or silky. = 2 = ae continued.— Leaves 810 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. § ili, continued.—Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or silky. == —— aaa SS a= SaaS —— = == LE) Bs SS & — =~ — = = So Pn fs Me tae yy i iF iy | ay ia ‘ . | ; : A Me vale ss a HA Ne 4 \ Sy x : i, Ags Wa a ! th ; ee je | my ‘ : Y \ 2 ail mA \ q Ni L i og 9. | sig . LNVIII. SALICA‘CEE : SA‘LIX. S81] agey, woolly, or silky. ‘ il ff SS —— ° = =r = = = SSS eee GS ——— as 2 SF : == g = = =x f=: : reat z = = ——— Ss = = S ——— 23 8 SSS 3 —=— a E = q - c¢ 4 rs = 28 8 a iI Se — == SS = — a 2 SS —— == = SSS Se : — SS ee == = SS — S =s = SS, SS 5 = == = =>. = y = === = = a = = = = = = Sia = ———— a = = = == == = SS — = xz Je = = 7= | iis HTN Ni si il iy, {NF WNIT) Hina Hine LXVIII. SALICA‘CE : SALIX. 813 § iii, continued. —Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or SALLOWS Taal sophglla. es wi cy © Mh | ONE oa | ‘ \ ue ty a + by aif AN Mpa f (REA NM iy ii Wig 7 a i oy) p a), ; i lie yi Linh \ it uy a | ie yy li cu (lL a iN “ aly SSF = Fee SS —— SS =a Y hill wy f SS Olga Cc Gye) 4 | a! aay Ci) sufficient size to be cut down for timber, and very little experience has been obtained on the subject. The tree is one of very great beauty, both in point of form and foliage; and, being of great rapidity of growth, it is equalled by few for ornamental plantations. The foliage of some varieties is persistent, like that of the beech and the hornbeam: and of others, supposed to be hybrids, it is sub-evergreen, or so near being completely evergreen, as to be retained on the trees till May. The species, and most of the varieties, ripen acorns in England, from which plants are raised with great facility; but the varieties, like those of every other oak, being very liable to sport, can only be continued by grafting or by layers. The stocks employed may be either those of Q. Cérris, or of the common British oak; and the grafting may be per- formed in the whip manner, with as great certainty of success as in grafting common fruit trees. * 7.Q. A’etops L. The Aegilops, or Valonia, Oak. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1414.; N. Du Ham., 7. p. 175. Synonymes. Q. orientalis, &c., Tousn. Cor. 40. ; 2'gilops sive Cérrus mas C. Bauhin, Secondat ; Velani Tourn. Voy. 1. p. 128.; Glans Cérri Dalech Hist. 1. p.7. the great prickly-cupped Oak ; Chéne Velani, Fr.; Chéne Velantde Bosc; Knopper Eiche, Ger. ; Vallonea, Ital. Engravings. Mill. Ic., 2. t. 215.5; Oliv. Travel., t. 13.; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 51.; the plates of this tree in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. vii.; and our jig. 1565. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-oblong, with bristle-pointed tooth-like lobes; hoary beneath. Calyx of the fruit very large, hemispherical, with lanceo- late, elongated, spreading scales. (Smith.) A low deciduous tree. Islands of the Archipelago, and throughout all Greece. Height 20 ft. to 50 ft. Introduced in 1731, Flowers greenish white; May. Acorns large, brown, with numerous lanceolate scales, very ornamental ; ripe in October. 1564, Q. C. heterophylla. Varieties. ¥ Q. &. 2 péndula Hort.—Branches drooping. * Q. H, 3 latifolia Hort.— Leaves rather broader than those of the species. One of the most splendid species of the genus. In British nurseries it is not very common, but it is quite hardy, never injured by frost, and acorns may be imported in abundance from the South of France. The cups and acorns are annually exported from the Levant in large quantities, and are in great demand for tanning, being said to contain more tannin in a given bulk of substance than any other vegetable. A tree of this species at Syon, LXX. CORYLA CEE: QUE’RCUS. 861 1565. Q. #’gilops. though under 30 ft. in height, bears acorns annually ; which, however, do not always ripen. B. Natives of North America. The American oaks being generally propagated in Europe by acorns im- ported from America, we shall here give a comparative view of the acorns of some of the common kinds. Fig. 1566. represents acorns of the natural size, 1566. Acorns of the natural size. of all the kinds that were imported by Mr. Charlwood of London, seedsman, in the year 1836; but, that year being unfavourable for the ripening of acorns in America, fewer sorts were imported than usual, and the nuts of these few are under the average size. In this figure, @ is the acorn of Quércus alba; 6, that of Q. macrocarpa, with the cup on; ec, that of Q. obtusiloba; d, Q. Prinus tomentosa; e, Q. P. pumila; f, Q. tinctoria; g, Q. nigra; h, Q. Phéllos ; and i, Q. palistris. Most sorts of the American oak in Messrs. Lod- 862, ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. diges’s collection (the most complete in Europe, unless we except that of M. Vilmorin,) are propagated by grafting on the common oak, close to the ground ; and largely earthing up the grafts afterwards, so as to leave only the points of the scions exposed to the air. This earthing up not only preserves a uniform degree of moisture round the graft ; but the earth employed being taken from the adjoining surface, and consequently having been heated by the sun, produces an immediate increase of temperature round the graft, which gives an impulse to the rising sap, and so accelerates vegetation. We had the advantage, in August, 1840, of examining all the American oaks in the Bois de Boulogne, in company with M. Michaux, who sowed the acorns in 1822 ; and we there observed, as we had previously done in the Hackney Arboretum, that much the most rapid, vigorous, and erect growing species was Q. pa- lastris ; next Q. coccinea, which resembles Q. palistris, but with leaves on a larger scale; then Q. rubra; and, next to that species, Q. nigra and Q. tinc- toria. Q. alba is not in the Bois de Boulogne, the acorns, as M. Michaux informed us, rarely retaining their vitality during the time requisite 20 years ago to bring them to Europe. § ili. A’lbe. White American Oaks. Sect. Char. eaves lobed, and sinuated, not mucronated; broadest at the upper extremity ; dying off more or less shaded witha violet colour. Bark white, or whitish brown, cracking and scaling off in thin lamine. Fructifi- cation annual. Cups imbricate or echinate. Nut oblong, generally large. ¥ 8. Q. a’uBA Lin. The American white Oak. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1414. ; Pursh, vol. 2. p. 633.; Michx. Quer., No. 4. t. 5. Synonymes. Q. Alba virginiana Park. Theat. Bot.; Q.a. pinnatifida Walt. Carol. p. 230. No. 10.; Q. paldstris Marsh. p. 120. No. 3.; Chéne blanc de l’Amérique, Fy. ; weisse Eiche, Ger. Engravings. Cat. Carol., 1. t. 21. f. 2.; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., vol. 1. t.1.; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. vii. ; and our jig. 1569. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oblong, pinnatifidly serrated; pubescent underneath : lobes linear-lanceolate, obtuse, entire, attenuated at the base. Fruit pedun- culated. Calyx somewhat cup-shaped, warty, and flattened at the base. Acorn oval. (Willd.) A large deciduous tree. North America, Height 60 ft. or upwards. Introduced in 1724. Flowers greenish white; April. Varieties, The elder Michaux gives the two following forms of this species, the leaves of both of which are shown in fig. 1567. copied from Michaux’s Histoire des Chénes Amériques : — ¥ Q. a. 1 pinnatifida Michx. (Hist. des Chénes Amér., t. 5. f. 1.; and our fig. 1567. a.) Q. Alba Ban. Cat. Stirp. Virg.; Q. virginidna Catesb. Carol. i. p. 21. t. 21.; Q. a. palistris Marsh. p- 120. No. 3.— The usual form of the species, and com- NN mon from Canada to Y Florida. Fig. 1568. is a sprig and acorn S of Q. alba pinnati- 2 fida, taken from Mi- chaux’s North Ameri- can Sylva, vol.i. t. 1. and theacorn without its calyx is shown in | 1567. Q.a.pinnatifida. fig, 1566, at a. 1568. @. a. pinnatifida. £ Q. a. 2 repdnda Michx. (Hist. des Chénes, t. 5. f. 2.; and our jig. 1567. 6. — Found wild in the forests of Carolina, and sometimes oc- curring in seed-beds of Q. alba in Europe. Fig. 1569. is from a sprig LXX. CORYLA‘CEZ: QUE’RCUS. 863 iN 7 ‘i 4 ny MAY 1569. Q. a. repanda. apparently of this variety, grown in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, under the name of Q. alba. In Messrs. Loddiges’s arbo- retum is an oak named Q. squamésa, from a specimen of which fig. 1570. was taken. This tree, which is 20 ft. high, has exactly the A AR 1570. @Q. a. repanda. appearance, bark, and habit of growth of Q. alba, and as it only differs from it in the shape of the leaves, it is doubtless only a vari- ation of this variety. The American white oak, according to’ Michaux, bears most resemblance to Q. pedunculata. The leaves, he says, are regularly and obliquely divided into oblong rounded lobes, destitute of points or bristles ; and the indentations are the deepest in the most humid soils. Soon after their unfolding, the leaves are reddish above, and white and downy beneath ; when fully grown, they are smooth, and of a light green on the upper surface, and glaucous underneath. In the autumn they change to a bright violet colour. ' Michaux adds that this is the only American oak that retains some of its withered leaves till spring. The acorns are large, oval, and very sweet; and they are contained in rough, shallow, greyish cups. They are borne singly, or in pairs, on long peduncles, attached, as in all the species with annual fructification, to the shoots of the season. The bark of this species is white (whence the name) and scaly ; and on young trees it appears divided into squares, but on old trees into | plates laterally attached. The wood is reddish, somewhat resembling that of the British oak, but lighter, and less compact. The rate of growth of this 864 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. tree, in British gardens, even where the soil is good and the situation shel- tered, may be considered as slower than that of the common oak ; but when grafted on the common oak it grows freely, and ripens its shoots, so as soon to form a handsome tree. ¥ 9. Q. (a.) otivero’rmis Michr, The Olive-shape-fruited American Oak. Identification. Michx. Arb., 2. p.32.; N. Amer. Syl., 1. p.32.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 2, p. 632. Synonyme. The mossy-cup Oak, Amer. Engravings. Michx. Arb., 2. t. 2.; N. Amer. Syl, 1. t. 3.; and our fig. 1571. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves oblong, smooth ; glau- cous beneath; deeply and unequally pin- natifid. Fruit elliptic-ovate, on short footstalks. Calyx cup-shaped, fringed, and nearly covering the acorn. (Michz.) we believe to be that in the Hor- ticultural Society's Garden. The 4 tree at Dropmore was, in 1837, 9 ft. o high. 1833. P. pondcrosa. GLI LAL CIS LY ¢ 23. P. Sasinra'na4 Douglas. Sabine’s, or the great prickly-coned, Pine. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 80. ; Lawson’s Manual, p. 353.3 Pin Wob.., p. 63. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2, 2. t.80.; Pin, Wob., t. 23. and 24.; our jig. 1837. to our usual scale ; and. ig. 1834, to 1838. of the natural size, from the tree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and Lambert. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in threes, very long. Cones ovate, echinate, very large. Scales long, awl-shaped, incurved, and spiny at the apex. (Lamb. Pin.) Buds, ) on the tree in the Horticul- tural Society’s (Garden (see i] fig. 1834.), long, and 2 in. broad; convex , on the sides, imbricated, but not covered with resin. Leaves from 10 in. to 1 ft. in length ; glaucous in every stage of their growth, flexuose ; and, when full-grown, _ partly bent downwards, as those shown in fig. 1837, Sheaths above lin. in length, mem- branaceous, ash-brown, shining, and nearly entire at the top, with numerous rings. Scales ofthe cones, in the specimens sent home 1834. 1835. b, P. Sabiniana ; a,c, P. Cotter. U LXXVII. CONI’FERM: PI‘NUS. 983 1836. P. Gabinidna 3R 4 984 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. by Douglas, 2in. long, and 13 in. broad (see fig. 1838.). Seeds (a in fig. 1838., and 6 in fig. 1835.) above 1 in. long, and nearly 4in. broad, much larger than those of P. Coil- teri shown at @ in fig. 1835. ; wing very short. Shoots of the current year covered with violet-coloured bloom, like those of P. inops, but darker. A large tree. Upper California. Height 40 to 110ft., rarely 140 ft. Introduced in 1832. Plants have not yet flowered in England. Hort. Soc. Douglas describes the leaves as in threes, very rarely in fours ; from 11in. to 14 in, long ; sharp, round, and smooth on the out- side, angular on the inside ; ser- rated, more widely and conspi- cuously so towards the point; erect, but flaccid and drooping during winter. Sheath 14 in. long, light brown, chaffy, some- times torn at the top. Stipules 1837. P. Sabiniana. lanceolate and rigid, Male and female catkins erect. Flowers appearing in February and March. Cones of a bright green when young; at the end of the first season, measuring from 6 in. to 8 in. round, and being then of a more rounded form than they are when perfect, in the November of the following year (see jig. 1836.) ; when mature, ovate, recurved, pressing on the shoots for support, in clusters of from 3 to 9, surround- ing the stem ; remaining on the tree for a series of years; and from 9 in. to ll in. long, and from 16 in. to 18 in. round ; some, however, arelarger. Scales spathulate, 22 in. long, having a very strong, sharp, incurved 4 point (see d in § Jig. 1838.) with abundance of fs pellucid resin. Seeds (see w in Jig. 1838.) some- what oblong, ta- pering to the base ; flattish on the inside, 1 in, 1838. P. Sabiniana LXXVIL CONI’FERE: PINUS. 985 long, and nearly 3in. broad; shell thick, hard, brown; wing yellow, short, stiff, and half the length of the seed, which it nearly encompasses; kernel pleasant to the taste. Cotyledons from 7 to 12. The tree does not attain quite so large a size as the other gigantic species of the genus which inhabit the northern and western parts of North America. The largest and most handsome trees inhabit the aqueous vegetable deposits on the western flank of the Cordilleras of New Albion, at a great elevation above the level of the sea, and 1600 ft. below the verge of perpetual snow, in the parallel of 40° N, lat. This species is quite hardy in British gardens, having passed the winter of 1837-8 uninjured. £ 24, P. (S.) Cou‘Lrerr D. Don. Coulter’s, or the great hooked, Pine. Identification. Don in Lin. Trans., 17. p. 440.; Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 83. ; Pin. Wob., p. 67. Sy ry ? P. Sabine var. Hort.; ? P. macrocarpa Lindl. MS. Dr. Lindley finds, upon comparing Mr Lambert’s specimens of P. Coulter? with those of P. macrocarpa, that the identity of the two alleged species is by no means certain ; and that “in reality they are probably different.” (Bot. Reg., 1840, M. R., No.133.) The difference in the cones noticed by Dr. Lindley in the passage referred to may, in our opinion, exist without the two kinds being specifically different ; but, be that as it may, having no positive evidence before us from which to decide, we deein it better to retain the synonymes as in our first edition, but placing before them the expression of doubt. Young plants were raised at Kew in 1840, from seeds taken from a cone which is supposed to be the true P. Cotilter?, for which reason we have indicated it below as a variety. Engrayings. Lamb. Pin., 3. t.83.; Pin. Wob., t. 25. and 26. ; our fig. )841. from Lambert, fig. 1835. from the dried cone in the Horticultural Society’s herbarium, and jigs. 1839. and 1840. from the young plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in threes, very long, compressed; sheaths ragged. Cones oblong, solitary, very large; scales wedge-shaped, with the apex elongated, thickened, lanceolate, mucronate, com- pressed, hooked. (D. Don.) Buds, on the tree in the Horticul- tural Society’s Garden (see fig. 1839.), 1 in. long, and from 2 in. to 4in. broad ; conical, pointed, convex on the sides, imbricated ; the scales of the buds adpressed, brown, and not covered with resin. Leaves of the young plants 9 in. long, and of the dried specimens in the herbarium of the Horticultural Society upwards of 10 in, long; of the same glaucous hue as those of P. Sabin- idna, but not turned downwards at any stage of their growth. Cones (see fig. 1841., to our usual scale) sent home by Douglas 1 ft. in length, and 6in. in breadth; scales of the cones 3 in. long, and from 13 in. to I}in. broad. Scales (see jig. 1835. c) from 34in. to 4in. long, and from 14 in, to 13 in. broad ; in fig. 1841., at a, a front view of the hook of the scale is given, of the natural size. Seed (see fig. 1835. z) brown, flattish, from 3 in. to Zin. in length, and 2 in. in breadth, without the wing ; with the wing lin. in length: wing stiff, light brown, and-nearly encompassing the seed. Cotyle- dons, ?. The seed of P. Sabinzana is much larger than that of P. Coilteri, as shown at a and 6 in fig. 1835. Shoots of the current year covered with a violet-coloured glau- cous bloom, like those of P. inops, but darker. A large tree. California, on the mountains of Santa Lucia in lat. 36°, at an elevation of 3000 ft. to 4.000 ft. above the level of the sea. Height 80 ft. to 100 ft. Introd. 1832. It has not yet flowered in England. Variety. £ P. (S.) C.2 véra,— See the synonymes above. 1840, P. (8.) Cofilter. 86 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 1841. P. (S.) Cofilteri. Leaves in threes, rarely in fours or fives, about 9 in, long, incurved, some- what compressed, mucronate; 2-furrowed above, flattish beneath, slightly serrated on the margin, and on the elevated line along the middle. Sheaths 14 in. long, about the thickness of a crow-quill, swelling at the tips. Scales of the stipules ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, cartilaginous, bright brown, shining, adpressed ; margin scarious, white, thread-like, and torn; with the lower ones shorter, and keel-shaped. Stipules larger, much acuminated, hooded at the base, callous, indurated, and persistent. All the cones large, conical- oblong, 1 ft. and more in length, Gin. in diameter near the middle, and weighing about 4b. Scales wedge-shaped, elongated at the apex, lanceolate, mucronate, compressed on both sides, obsoletely quadrangular, incurved and hooked, very thick, indurated, smooth, shining, brownish, acute at the margin, lin. to 3in. long; the lower ones longer, deflexed, and spreading. (Lamb.) Its leaves are broader than those of any other pine. In its general appearance, it resembles P. Sabiniana ; but it is readily distinguished from that species by the upright character of its foliage. Both species have the buds of the same form and colour ; the leaves of the same beautiful glaucous hue in every stage of their growth; the young shoots covered with a violet glaucous bloom, like those of P. Inops and P. mitis ; and both retain their leaves till the summer of the third year. The colour and form of the seeds in the two kinds are LXXVII. CONI’'FERE : PINUS. 987 exactly the same; but the larger cone has the’smaller seeds. To us it ap- pears that they are only varieties of one species; but, if they are so, they are as well worth keeping distinct as any species whatever. They may, indeed, be described as of surpassing beauty ; and, what adds greatly to their value, they appear to be quite hardy. 2 95. P. austrais Michx. The southern Pine. Identification. Michx. Arb., 1. p. 62.; N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 133.; Penny Cyc., vol. 18. Synonymes. P. paliistris Willd. Sp. Pl. 4. p.499., Pursh Sept. 2. p. 644., Lamb. Pin. ed. 2. 1. t. 24, 25.3; P. americana palistris, &c., Hort. Angl. p. 88., Du Ham. Arb. 2. p. 126.; P. serétina Hort., see Bon. Jard. ed. 1837, p. 976. In America, Long-leaved Pine, Yellow Pine, Pitch Pine, and Broom Pine, in the southern states ; Southern Pine and Red Pine, in the northern states ; and Yellow Pine and Pitch Pine, in the middle states. In England and the West Indies, by the timber merchants, Georgia Pitch Pine. Engravings. Michx. Arb., 1. t.6.; N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 141.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 24. 25.; Pin. Wob., t. 22. ; our fig. 1845. to our usual scale, from Abbott; and figs. 1842. to 1844. of the natural size, from Michaux and from Dropmore specimens. Spec. Char., §c. . Leaves in threes, very long. Male catkins long, cy- lindrical, of a tawny blue, divergent. Cones very long, tessellated with tumid tubercles, terminated by very small mucros. (Michz.) Buds, in the Drop- more specimen (see Jig. 1842.), rather small in proportion to the termination of the shoot, and buried in 1842, P. australis. leaves. When the leaves are removed, the bud is found to be from 3 to in. long, and from 3, in. to <$,in. broad, with nu- merous, far-projecting, white, fringed scales ; general form conical, and wholly without resin. Leaves (see fig. 1843.) from 8in. to 9 in. in length. Sheath from 11 in. to 2 in. long, white, membranaceous, and lacerated. The cones, in Michaux’s 1843. P. australis, EEE ERE. {) 988 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. figure, Sin. long, and 23 in. broad in the widest part. Scale (fig. 1844.) from 12 in. to 13 in. long, and 1% in. broad. Seeds oval, from 4 in. to 2 in. in length, 3, in. 1844, P. australis. 1845. broad, whitish; with the wing 23 in. in length, and } in. in breadth, and, as well as the cone, of a rich chestnut brown; in Lambert’s figure, the scales and seeds are much smaller. Cotyledons,?. A large tree in America, but rather tender in England. North Carolina to Florida, near the sea coast. Height 60 ft. to 70 ft.in America, rarely above 10 ft. to 12 ft. in England. Introduced in 1730. The largest plant that we know of is at Farnham Castle, which, in 1834, after being 35 years planted, was 20 ft. high. Variety. £ P. ua. 2 excélsa. P. palastris excélsa Booth. — Raised in the Floet- beck Nurseries, in 1830, from seeds procured from the north-west coast of North America. The plant, in 1837, was 4 ft. high, with leaves as long as those of P. australis; and was quite hardy, even in that climate. Possibly a distinct species. t 26. P. 1nsi’ents Doug. The remarkable Pine. Identification. Douglas’s specimens in the Horticultural Society’s herbarium ; Pin. Wob., p. 51. Engravings._Pin. Wob., t. 18. ; our sig. 1847. to our usual scale, and fig. 1848. of the natural size, both from Douglas’s specimens in the Horticultural Society’s herbarium ; and jig. 1846., from the side shoot of a young tree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves three, and occasionally four, in a sheath ; much twisted, varying greatly in length, longer than the cones, of a deep grass green, and very numerous. Cones ovate, pointed, with the scales tuber- culate. Buds (see jig. 1846.) of the side shoots of young plants from Lin. to iin. long, and from 2 in. to 2in. broad, brown, and apparently | without resin ; on the leading shoots a great deal larger, and resem- { bling in form, and almost in size, those of P. Sabinidna. Leaves, in } Douglas’s specimen, from 3in. to 4}1in. long; on the plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, from 5in, to 7in. long. A large tree. California. Introduced in 1833, and requiring protection in British 18s. gardens, at least when young. This pine is well named insignis; its general appearance being indeed remarkable, and totally different from that of every other species that has yet been introduced. The leaves are of a deep grass green, thickly set on the LXXVII. CONI'FERE: PI‘NUS. 989 branches, twisted in every direction, and of different lengths. The plants in the Horticultural Society’s Gar- den, and in most other places, 1817. P. insignis. were killed by the winter of 1837-8 ; but one plant at Elvaston Castle stood that winter without protection. This has also been the case with some plants in the neigh- bourhood of London. 18:8. P. insignis. 2 27. P. catirornia‘na Lois. The Californian Pine. Identification. Loiseleur Deslongchamps, in the N. Du Ham., 5. p. 243. . Si P énsis Godefroy ; P. adGnca Bosc, as quoted in Bon Jard.; Pin de Mon- terey, Bon Jard. ed, 1837. Spec. Char., Sc. Leaves in twos and threes. Cones much longer than the leaves. (Lois.) This tree grows in the neighbourhood of Monte-Rey, in Califorma. Its cone is in the form of that of P. Pinaster, but one third larger in all its parts. Under each of the scales are found two seeds of the size of those of P. Cémbra, and of which the kernel is good to eat. A plant of this pine in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, named there P. montheragénsis, which was received from M. Godefroy about 1829, formed a stunted bush, 3 ft. high, and 4 or 5 feet broad, but it died in the winter of 1837-8. A very doubtful species. “2 28. P. murica‘ta D. Don. The smaller prickly-coned Pine. Identification. Lin. Trans., 17. p. 441.; Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 84. Synonyme. Obispo, Span. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 84.3 and our fig. 1849. Spec. Char., §c. ? Leaves in threes. Cones ovate, with unequal sides, crowd- ed; scales wedge-shaped, flattened at the apex, mucronate; those at the , Poe 990 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. external base elongated, compressed, recurved, and spreading. (D. Don.) Cones, in Lambert’s figure, 2in. long, and 3in. broad. A straight middle- sized tree, about 40 ft. high. Ca- lifornia, at San Luis, where it is called Obispo (the bishop), grow- ing at the height of 3000 ft. above the level of the sea. ore ie? a Lf Be ee ras 1819. P. muricata. 1850. P. tuberculata. 2 29. P. ruBERcuLA’TA D.Don. The tuberculated Pine. Identification. Lin. Trans., 17. p. 442.; Lamb. Pin., 3. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 85.; and our fig. 1850. Spec. Char., §c. ? Leaves in threes. Cones oblong, with unequal sides, crowded. Scales quadrangular, and truncate at the apex, with a depressed umbilicus ; those at the exterior base larger, elevated, and conical. (D. Don.) A tree, about 100 ft. high. California, at Monte-Rey, on the sea shore. Found by Dr. Coulter, along with P. radiata, which it resembles in size and habit, but is essentially distinguished by the form of its cones, which are oblong, 3in a cluster, of a tawny grey, 4 in. long, and 22 in. broad. £ 30. P. rapia‘ta D. Don. The radiated-scaled Pine. Identification. Lin. Trans., 17. p. 442.; Lamb. Pin., 3. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 86.; and our fig. 1851. Spec. Char., §c. ? Leaves in threes. Cones ovate, with unequal sides. Scales radiately cleft, truncate, with a depressed umbilicus; gibbous, somewhat LXXVIL CONI'FERZ!: PI‘NUS. 99} 4 1851. P radiata. recurved, and three times as large at their external base. Cones, in Lam- bert’s figure, 53 in. long, and 34 in. broad. An erect tree, attaining the height of about 100 ft., with copious spreading branches, reaching almost to the ground. Monte-Rey, in lat. 36°, near the level of the sea, and growing almost close to the beach. Cones in clusters, ovate, about 6in. long, ventricose at the external base. Scales wedge-shaped, thick, bright brown, shining, dilated at the apex, depressed, quadrangular, radiately cleft ; umbilicus depressed ; three times larger at the external base ; apex elevated, gibbous, somewhat recurved. B. Natives of Mexico. 2 31. P. TEoco TE Schiede et Deppe. The Teocote, or twisted-leaved, Pine. Identification. Schiede et Deppe in Schlecht. Linnza, 5. p.76.; Penny Cyc., vol. 18. Synonymes. Teocote and Ocote of the Mexicans. Engraving. Our figs. 1852, 1853, 1854. from specimens sent from Mexico to the Horticultural Society by M. Hartweg, in 1839. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in threes, compressed, flexuose, scabrous; sheaths about 4 in. long. Cones ovate, smoothish, about the size of those of P. sylvéstris, but with the tips of the scales flatter. A tree. Orizaba, in Mexico. Height 40 ft. to 50ft. ; according to Lindley, in Penny Cyc., 100 ft. Introduced in 1839. Cones were distributed by the Herticultural Society, from the seeds in which many plants have been raised ; but their degree of hardiness is not yet ascertained. Pan $92 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. ® The figure of the cone of P. Teocdte, in Ard. Brit., lst edit. p. 2266., does not exactly agree with the cones sent home by Hartweg, and therefore we have omitted it in this abridgement. Branchlets very leafy, with a persistent epidermis. Buds imbricated, with lanceolate, acuminate, ciliate, and torn scales. Leaves in threes, erect, rigid, compressed, 1852. P Teocote. acute, tortuous ; light green, bicanaliculate above, slightly convex beneath, very smooth; the intermediate slightly pro- minent angle, and the mar- gins, crenulated, scabrous. Sheaths cylindrical, about 1 in. in length, persistent, torn on the margin. Cones ovate-oblong, drooping, and smoothish, scarcely 3 in. Jong. Scales dilated at the apex, somewhat trapezoidal, much depressed; in the young cones always mutic. (Lamb.) — This, till lately, was a very rare species ; there having been no plants of it either at Dropmore or in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. Indeed, so far as we are aware, it existed in no collection in Britain, but that of Mr. Lambert at Boyton, till 1840. 2 32. P. pa’tuLa Schiede et Deppe MSS. The spreading-leaved Pine. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 1., t. 19. ; Penny Cyc., vol. 18. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed.2., 1. t.19.; and figs. 1855. and 1856., from Mr. Lambert's figure. Spec. Char.,§c Leaves in threes, very slender, 2-channeled, spreading ; sheaths about lin. long. Cones ovate-oblong, polished. Branchlets covered with a smooth, lead-coloured, and persistent epidermis. Scales of the bud lanceolate, acuminate, carinate, rigid, thread-like, and ciliate. Leaves in threes, slender, recurved and spreading; soft, light green ; deepiy bicana- liculate above, convex beneath, marked with many dotted lines; 6 in. to 9 in. long ; the intermediate somewhat prominent angle, and the margins, sharply serrated, scabrous. Sheaths cylindrical, lin. to 14in. long. Apex and margin of the scales thread-like and ciliated. Cones ovate-oblong. P. Teocdte 1854. LXXVII. CONI’FERE!: PINUS. 993 smooth, about 4 in. long, Scales dilated at the apex, much de- pressed, flattish, somewhat tra- pezoidal; in the young cone, mucronulate. (Lamb.) A tree. Mexico, at Malpayo de la Joya, in the cold region. Height 60 ft. to 70 ft. Introduced in ? 1820, and again by Hartweg in 1839, |; in which year cones were distri-_ |; buted extensively by the Horti- cultural Society. £ P. p. 2 foliis strictis Benth. Plant. Hart. No. 442., Gard. Mag. 1840, p. 638. — Cones smaller than those of the species, and Z the leaves straighter. 1856. P. patula. Found by Hartweg near Real del Monte. Horticultural Society’s Garden. 2 33. P. Luaved'vad Schiede. La Llave’s Pine. Identification. Linnea, vol. xii. p. 488.3; Pin. Wob., p. 49. Synonymes. P.cembréides Zucc. Flora, 1832; 2. Beibl. 93. ; the Mexican Cembra, Penny Cyc. vol.18. Engravings. Our fig. 1859. from a specimen of the tree in the London Horticultural Society’s arden ; fig. 1860. from a cone sent home by Hartweg; and jig. 1858., a the cone, U the seed, from a cone received from M. Otto of Berlin. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves short, narrow, triquetrous, slightly twisted, in thickly set tufts on the branches, of a glaucous green. Branches in regular whorls, smooth, of an ash grey, declining towards the stem. Buds exceedingly small; in form, and in every other respect, like those of Pinus hale- pénsis: the buds are scarcely Lin. long, and from 3, in. to 1 in. broad; roundish, with two or three smaller # buds. (See jig. WA 1857.) Leaves + generally in threes, often in twos, and some- times in fours, varying from f 13in. to 22 in, in length; flat ‘on the upper 3 1858 P. Liavedna. s it il inf gma / 2 ees == aan 994 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. surface, and cylindrical, with a rib below ; sheaths short, and caducous. Cones small, consisting of very few scales, which are about 1 in. long, roundish and obtuse. The scales are keel-shaped be- low, deeply concave, with 1859. P. Lilavedna, two deep receptacles for the seeds. Seeds without wings, of an egg shape reversed, dark grey or brownish, about 6 or 7 lines long, and 1360. P. Liaveana. about 4 lines thick at the upper end, but diminishing in size towards the lower extremity, which is obtuse. (Schlecht. in Linnea, \.c.) Alow tree. Mexico, between Zimapan and Real del Oro, in forests; and also occasionally cultivated in gardens for the seeds, as the stone pine is in Italy, and the neoza pine in the Himalayas. Height 20ft. to 30ft. Introduced in 1830, and quite hardy in British gardens. The seeds are edible, and very well tasted; and they are sold in Mexico under the name of Pinones, as those of the stone pine are in Italy under the name of Pinocchi. The young tree is of a very singular and beautiful charac- ter, and will doubtless soon find a place in every collection. C. Natives of the Canaries, India, Persia, China, and Australia. 2 34. P. canarie’nsis C. Smith. The Canary Pine, Identification. C. Smith in Buch FI. Can., p. 32, and 34.; Dec. Pl. Rar. Jard. Gen., 1. p. 1. Synonyme. ? P. addnca Bosc, according to Sprengel. Engravings. Dec. Pl. Rar. Jard. Gen., 1. t. 1, 2.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 28. ; our jig. 1864. to our usual scale ; and jigs. 1861. to 1863. of the natural size. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in threes, very long and spreading, rough. Crest of the anthers round, entire. Cones oblong, tuberculate. (Lamb. Pin.) Buds, in the Dropmore specimen (see fig. 1861.), from 3, in. to Lin, long, and from 2, in, to 3,in. broad ; dry and scaly, white, and without resin. Leaves (see jig. 1862.) from Zin. to 72 in. long, and slender ; sheaths from 2 in. to $ in. long, whitish, membraneous, torn at the margin, and brownish at the base. Cone, in Lambert’s figure, 52 in. long, and 23in. broad ; scale 2in. long, and 12 in, broad, terminating in an irregular pyra- midal process, at the apex of which is a blunt point, like that of P. Pinaster. Scales (see jig. 1863.) 2 in. long, and 12 in. broad. LXXVII. CONI’FERE: PI'Nus. 995 SS a 1862. P. canariénsis. Seeds in. long, and -3; in. broad, flat, pointed at both extremities; with the wing 12in. long, and 4 in. broad at the widest part; colour a whitish brown. Cotyledons,?’. The tree throws out abundance of shoots and tufts of leaves from a the dormant buds in the trunk and larger branches, more especially at places where any branches have been cut off. A large tree. Teneriffe and Grand Canary, at 5000 ft. to 7000 ft. of elevation. Height 60 ft. to 70ft. Introduced ? 1759, and: requiring protection in British Gardens. This species, P. longifolia, and P. leiophylla bear a close general resemblance, and are all rather tender ; but, when the leaves and buds are examined closely, their specific difference becomes obvious. They are all readily propagated by cuttings of the young shoots which are thrown out by the trunks, planted in sand, and covered with a hand-glass, but without bottom heat. They all require protection, even in our mildest winters, and should be placed in a conservatory devoted entirely to half-hardy Abiétine. Lambert states that this species differs from P. longifolia chiefly. in the 1863. P. canariénsis. 3s 2 996 ARBORELUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. much more depressed and straight-pointed tubercles of its cones; those of P. longi- folia being hooked. The largest specimen of this pine that we know of is at Drop- more; where, after having been 14 years planted, it was, in 1837, 17 ft. high. It is protected during winter in the same manner as P. longi- folia and P. leioph¥lla. A plant in the Trinity College Botanic Garden, Dublin, raised there about 1815, from seeds collected at Teneriffe, by the late Dr. Smith of Chris- tiania, attained the height of 15 ft. without any protec- tion, and remained uninjured till the severe spring of 1830, when the top was completely destroyed. In the early part of the summer of that year, 1861. P. canariénsis. however, the trunk threw out two or three shoots, a few inches above the collar, and, the dead part above it being cut off, these shoots have grown vigorously ever since; and one of them, having taking the lead, promises to make a handsome plant. ? 35. P. voneiFo‘n1a Rorb. The long-leaved Indian Pine. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 26, 27.; Royle Mlust., p, 353. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 26, 27.; Royle Mlust., t. 85. f.2.; our jig. 1866. to our usual scale; and igs. 1865. to 1868. of the natural size, from Royle and Lambert, and from Dropmore specimens. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in threes, very long and slender, pendulous ; sheaths long. Cones ovate-oblong. Scales elevated at the apex, very thick, re- curved. (Lamb. Pin.) 7 4 Buds, in the Dropmore specimens (see (jig. 1865.), from lin. to a iLin. long, and nearly 3in. broad; covercd with dry scales at the lower part, and abor- tive leaves; swelling 1866. P. longifilia. towards the upper part, and concavely acuminate; white, woolly, and entirely without resin. Leaves (see jig. 1868.) 1 ft. in length ; sheaths 3 in. long, white, chatty, and lace- LXXVII. CON’ FERE: PINUS. 997 rated. Cone (see jig. 1868.) from 5in. to S5iin. long, and 24 in. to ¢ 23 in. broad; scale, according to \ ‘Mr. Lambert’s plate (see fig. 1867.), iN from 14 in. to 2in. in length. Seed, without the wing, 2in. long; with the wing, 13in. Cotyledons, ac- cording to Lawson, about 12. A large tree. Himalayas. Introduced in 1807, and requiring protection in England. P. longifolia is a native of Nepal, on the mountains ; and also of the lower and warmer parts of India, where the tree is cultivated on ac- count of its beautiful foliage and graceful habit of growth, but where it never attains the same magnitude as 1867. P. longifolia. on the Himalayan Mountains. It was introduced into Britain in 1801, and for u long time was treated as a green- house plant ; it is now found to stand the open air, but not without protection during win- ter. The largest tree in England is believed to be that at Drop- more. It was, in 1837, nearly 12 ft. high ; but it is covered every win- ter with a portable roof of fern, enclosed in mats, and supported by a wooden frame; the sides being closed in with the same mate- rials, but with two doors opposite each | other, to open on fine | days, to promote ven- tilation. Mr. Lawson suggests that the ten- derness which is appa- rent in some individuals of this species may possibly arise from the seed from which they were raised having been produced by trees grow- ing in the warm valleys of Nepal; and that, ; “ by procuring seed from trees at the high- est elevation at which they are found to exist, plants might be raised sufficiently hardy to stand the climate of Britain.” 998 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 2 36. P. Gerarpi4‘né Wall. Gerard’s, or the short-leaved Nepal, Pine. Identification. Lamb, Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 79. ; Royle Jllust., p. 353.; Pin. Wob., p. 53. . Synonymes. P. Neosa Govan ; eatable-seeded Pine of the Last Indies ; ? Chilghdza Elphinstone, on the authority of Royle Illust. p. 32. ; the Neoza Pine, Penny Cyc., vol. 18. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t.79.; Royle Illust., t. 85. f. 2.; Pin. Wob., t.19.; and our Jig. 1871., from Royle, to our usual scale; and jigs, 1869. and 1870., the cone from Lambert, and the leaves from Royle, both of the natural size. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in threes, short; sheaths deciduous. Cones ovate-oblong ; scales thick, blunt, and recurved at the apex. (Lamé, Pin.) Leaves, in Royle’s figure, from 32 in. to 5 in. in length ; sheaths imbricate, 2 in. in length. E Ad ee ed Oxy e-.\on < Uy ’ PON WE 1869. P. Gerardidna. 1870. Cone 8 in. long, and nearly 5in. broad. Seed Zin. long, and 2 in. broad ; cylindrical, pointed at both ends, and of a dark brown; eatable, like those of the stone pine. Wings short. A middle-sized tree. Nepal, on the northern face of the Himalayas, at from 5,000 ft. to 10,000 ft. of elevation. Height 30 ft. to 50ft. Introduced ? 1830. Apparently tender in British Gardens. LXXVII. CONI’'FERE: PI‘NUS. Nothing is said respecting the timber of this tree; but the seeds are eaten by the inhabitants of the lower parts of India, in the southern countries. This species was discovered by Captain P. Gerard, of the Bengal Native Infantry; and named in commemoration of him by Dr. Wallich. Cones have been sent to England, by Dr. Wallich and others, at different times ; though they are often confounded with those of P. longifolia. The plant named P. Gerardiana in the Horticultural Society’s Garden has persistent sheaths, and long slender leaves; and is, doubtless P. longifolia; and the same may be said of a number of plants at Messrs. Loddiges’s. There are plants of the true P. Gerardidna in the Clapton Nursery, under its synonyme of P. Nebsa. 2 37. P.sine’nsis Lamb. The Chinese Pine. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 29.3 Pin. Wob., p. 39. Synonyme. P. ? Keséya Royle, a native of Nepal. See Gard. Mag., 1840, p. 8. 2. nepalénsis Pin. Wob. ; P.Cavendishiana Hort. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 29.; Pin. Wob., t. 12.; and our . 1873. to our usual scale, from a specimen of a tree at Redleaf; and figs. 1874. and 1872. of the natural size, the cone and leaves from Lambert, and the bud from Redleaf. : Spec. Char., &c. ‘Leaves in threes, rarely in 1871. P. Gerardiina. twos, very slender. Male catkins short. Cones ovate ; scales truncate at the apex, colour as those of P. Pinea. Sheaths without any point. Branches tubercled. Leaves squarrose, with stipular scales ; twin, or in threes, slender, spreading, semicylin- drical, mucronated, serrulated; grass green, 5 in. long; sheaths cylindrical, }in. long. Male catkins numerous, somewhat verti- cillate, 2in. long. Cones with very short footstalks, ovate, brownish, 2 in. long. Scales thick, woody, tetragoval at the apex, flattened, truncate, mutic. (Lamb.) Buds (see fig. 1872.), in the Redleaf specimen, from 4,in. to 3-in. in length, and about the same breadth ; bluntly pointed, with numerous fine scales of a brownish colour, and wholly without resin. Leaves from 5 in. to 52 in. in length; three-sided, slender, straight, and about the same from 2 in. to ¢in. long; brownish, slightly membranaceous, and rigid. A largetree. China. Introd.1829, 1873. P, sinduusls. or before, and requiring pro- tection in England in very severe winters. 1000 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. A tree at Redleaf, raised by W. Wells, Esq., from seeds received from China in 1829, was 16 ft. high in 1837, but was killed by the winter of 1837-8. 2 38. P. timorie’nsts. The Timor Pine. A tree at Boyton, which, in 1837, was 16 ft. high, after being 25 years planted, was raised from seed received by Mr. Lambert from Timor, one of the Molucca Islands. It bears a close general resemblance in the foliage and habit to P. longifolia ; but the leaves (of which there are three in a sheath) are rather more slender, and of a deeper green. § iil, Quine. — Leaves 5, rarely 4, in a Sheath. A. Cones with the Scales thickened at the Apex. a. Natives of Mexico. £ 39. P. Hartwe'siz Lindl. Hartweg’s Pine. : 1875. P. Hartwegii. LXXVII. CONI’FERE! PI‘NUS. tool Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., M. Chron., 1839, No. 95. ; Penny Cyc., vol. 18. Engravings. Our figs. 1875. and 1876. from speci- mens sent home by Hartweg. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in fours ; secondary narrowest, primary mem- branaceous, elongate, _scarious. Cones pendulous, oblong, obtuse, aggregate. Scales transverse at apex, depressed in middle, umbo- nate, and carinate ; umbo straight androunded. Seeds roundish, wedge- shaped, four times shorter than the testaceous wing. (Lindl.) A tree. Mexico, on the Campanario, be- ginning to appear where the oyamel, or Abies religidsa, ceases to grow, about 9000 ft. above the sea. Height 40 ft. to 50 ft. Introduced in 1839, by cones sent home by Hartweg, from which many plants have been since raised. 1876. P. Hartwegit. The leaves are almost invariably in — fours, and are rather more than 6 in. in length. 2 40. P. Devonza4’v4 Lindl. The Duke of Devonshire’s Pine. Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., M. Chron., 1839, No. 96.; Penny Cyc., vol. 18. Synonymes. Pino blanco, or P. real, of the Mezicans. Engravings. Our figs. 1877, 1878. from specimens sent home by Hartweg. Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves in fives, very long. Branches very thick. Cones pendu- lous, solitary, curved, ob- tuse. Scales rounded at apex, rhomboidal with a slightly elevated transverse line, dull pearly grey, ab- ruptly umbonate in middle, obtuse, smooth. Seeds ob- ovate, five times shorter than the blackish wing. (Zindi.) A large tree. Mexico, on the Ocotillo, between Real del Monte and Regla. Height 60 ft. to 80 ft. Introduced in 1839, by cones sent home by Hartweg, from which numerous plants have been since raised. The cones are from Qin. to 10in. long, curved, about Awe isa 3in. in diameter near the ica are not more than 13 in. A 9in. in length, with sheaths ARS y va broad at the point. The ey” of nearly lin. in length. The 1877. P. Devonidna. base, and tapering till they ggvh AWS leaves are between 8in. and LXXVII, CONI’FERE: PI‘Nus. 1008 young shoots are very nearly lin. in diameter, and look very like those of Fi- nus palustris. This noble species of pine, worthy of . the princely patron of gar- | dening in honour of whom |; it is named, it is thought will probably prove hardy in British gardens. 2 41. P. Russe.urawa, Lindl. Russell’s, or the Duke of Bedford's, Pine. | Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg. M. Chron., 1839, No. 97. Engravings. Our figs. 1879. and 1880. from specimens sent home by Hartweg. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in fives, very long. Cones elongate, horizontal, slightly drooping, verti- cillate, straightish, sessile. Scales rhomboidal at the apex, pyramidal, straight, obtuse. Seeds oblong, four times shorter than their blackish wing. (ZLindl.) A large tree. Mexico, on the road from San Pedro to San Pablo, near Real del Monte. Height,?,. In- troduced in 1839, by cones sent to the Hor- ticultural Society of London by Hartweg, which have been exten- sively distributed, and from which many plants have been raised. The cones are about 7in. long, 12in. broad at the base, and they termi- nate in a point; the scales are a little elevated, so as to form a smali pyramid, with a somewhat promi- nent apex. The leaves are 74 in. in length, with sheaths of upwards of lin. in length. A very noble spe- cies, worthy of the house of Russell, and of comme- morating the publication 4s of the Pinetum Woburn sy ense. 1879. P. Russellidna. ss 1891. P. leiophyila. 1892, P. leiophyila. Scales depressed, truncate. (Lamb. Pin.) Bud closely resembling that of P. canariénsis (fig. 186]. in p. 994.). Leaves, in the Drop- more‘and Boyton specimens, from 5 in. to 6 in. in length, very slen- 37 2 1012 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. der, and pendent, closely set on the branches, and forming large tufts at the extremities of the shoots. END The stem and old wood EX ae A readily emit leaves and >, FS shoots from adventitious LPN buds. A large tree, with the SA SV habit of P. Strdbus, but not the cones of that species. Mexico, between Cruz- blanca and Jalacinga, in the cold region, 7000 ft. above the sea. Height 60 ft. to 100 ft. Intro- duced ? 1800. Cones were extensively distributed by the Horticul- tural Society in 1839. The timber is said to be valuable, but to resist the plane. Mr. Lambert sent seeds to Drop- more, where there are three plants raised from them; one of which was, in 1837, 6 ft. high, and had stood out six years without any protection ; and two others 12 ft. and 14 ft. high, which are covered every winter in the same manner as P. longifolia, and which have been more in- jured than those which were left without protection. 1893. P. leiophylla. RKTEY 2 47. P. odca'RPa Schiede. The Egg-shaped-coned Pine. Identification. Schlecht. in Linnza, vol. xii. p. 491.; Penny Cyc., vol. 18. Engravings. Our figs. 1894. to 1897. from specimens sent home by Hartweg ; and jig. 1898. from a young plant raised in 1839. 1894. P. odc4rpa. 1895. P.o8cérpa. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves five in a sheath, from 8in. to 1lin. long. Cone LXXVII. CONI‘FERE: PI‘NUS, 1013 short, broad at the base, and pointed at the ex- tremity. Scales at the apex tolérably elevated and equal-sided, and sometimes of an irregular four- cornered or many-cornered shape ; elevated bands 1897 | NI 1898, 1896. P. odcarpa. i i le from the middle point to the corners, so that the whole apex of the scal tke slightly pyle Cones 22in. to 22 in. long, and 13in. to 2 in. broad. (Schlecht.) A tree. Mexico. Height 30 ft. to 40 ft. Introd. 1839, and rather tender in British gardens. P. oocarpéides Benth. — Cones distributed by Hort. Soc. in 1841, but whether more than a mere variation of P. oocarpa appears to us very doubtful. 37 3 aati 5 Ideni ion. Lindl. in Bot. Reg. M. Chron., 1839, No. 100. Synonyme. P. acapulcénsis G. Don in Sweet's Hort. Brit. ed. 3. B 769. Engravings. Our figs. 1899, 1900. from specimens sent home by Hartweg. LXXVIl. CONI‘FERE: PINUS. 1900. P. apulcénsis. The short leaves and very glaucous shoots, the ovate cones, covered closely with py amidal elevations, which are sometimes prolonged and contracted in the middle, especially those near the points of the cones, readily distinguish this from all other species. The leaves are 6in. long. The cones are about 4in. long, being rather larger than a hen’s egg ; the backs of the scales are sometimes prolonged into a hook, par- ticularly those nearest the base and the point. b. Natives of the West Indies. 2 49. P occiDENTA LIs Swartz. West-Indian Pine. Identification. Swartz Prod., 103.; H. B. et Kunth N, Gen., 2. p. 4.; Linnea, vol. v. p. 76. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 23. Synonymes. P. foliis quinis, &c., Plum. Cat. 17.3 Larix americana Tourn. Inst. 586.; Ocote, Mexican. ; Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1]. t. 23.; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 72. f. 2.5 and our jig. 1901. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in fives, pale green, slender; sheaths persistent. Cones conical, half the length of the leaves; scales thickened at the apex, with very small mucros. (Lois.) St. Domingo, in the quarter of Saint Suzanne, on mountains where snow occasionally falls ; and where it grows to the height of from 25 ft. to 30 ft., with leaves 6 in. long, of a fine green, and cones somewhat larger than those of P. sylvéstris. A very doubtful species, but we have retained it, as we have done some others of the same kind. The Qm 4 Spec. Char., §e. 1015 Leaves in fives, slender, short. Branches glaucous. Cones pendulous, verticillate, ovate, acute. Scales rhomboidal, pyra- midal, straight, sometimes prolonged and contracted in the middle. Seeds oval, four times shorter than the linear wing. (Lindl.) A tree. Mexico, near Apulco, in ravines. Height 50 ft. Introduced in 1839, by cones sent home by Hartweg, from which many plants have been raised. 1901 P. occddentalis 1016 ARBORETUM EL FRUYICETUM BRITANNICUM. B. Cones with the Scales not thickened at the Apex. a. Natives of Europe and Siberia. £ 50. P. Ce'mBra L. The Cembran Pine. Identification, Lin. Sp. Pl., 1419.3 Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 3. Synonymes. P. foliis quinis, &c., Gmel. Sib. 1. p. 179.3; P. sativa Amm. Ruth. p. 178.3 P. sylvés- tris, &c., Bauh. Pin. 491.; P. sylvéstris Cémbro Cam. Epit. p. 42.; Larix sempervirens, &c., Breyn. in Act. Nat. Cur. Cent. 7,8.; Pivaster Aledo, &c., Bell. Conifer: p. 20. b. 21.3; Te'da arbor, Cémbro Italdrum, Dale Hist. 1. p.47.,; Aphernousli Pine, five-leaved Pine, the Siberian Stone Pine, the Swiss Stone Pine; Aroles, 7 Savoy ; Alvies, in Switzerland ; Cembra, in Dau- phiné ; Ceinbrot, Eouve, Tinier, Fr.; Ziirbelkiefer, Ger. ; Pino Zimbro, Jéal.; Kedr, Russ. (see Pail. Fl. Ross.) Engravings. Pall. Ross., 1. t. 2.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 30, 31.5 the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. viii. ; our sig. 1905. to our usual scale, figs. 1902. to 1904. of the natural size, all from Dropmore specimens. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in fives; sheaths deciduous. Cones ovate, erect, about as long as the leaves, and having, when young, the scales pubescent; the wings of the seed obliterated ; anthers having a f kidney-shaped crest. Buds, in the Dropmore specimens, from 1in, to 2in. broad; globose, with a long narrow point; white, and without resin; not surrounded by smaller buds (see jig. 1902.). Cones about 3 in. long, and 21 in. broad. Scales 1 in. long, and about the same width in the widest part. Seed larger than that of any other European species of Pinus, except P. Pinea, din. long, and 6, in. broad in the widest part, somewhat triangular, and wedge-shaped ; without wings, probably from abortion ; and having a very hard shell, containing an eatable, oily, white kernel, agreeable to the taste. Cotyledons 11 to 13 (see Jig. 1903.). A tall tree. Switzerland and Siberia. Height 50 ft. to 80 ft. Introduced in 1746. It flowers in May, and ripens its cones in the November of the following year. Varieties. # P. C. 1 sibtrica. P. Cémbra “odd. Cat. ed. 1837; Kedr, Pall. ; Cedar of some authors ; the Siberian Stone Pine, or Siberian Cedar, Hort.— The cones are said to be longer, and the scales larger, than in the Swiss variety ; the leaves are, also, rather shorter; and the plant is of much slower growth in England. ? P. C. 2 pygme‘a. P. C. pumila Pall. Ross.; Slanez, Russ. — Ac- cording to Pallas, the trunk of this variety does not exceed 2 in. in thickness, and it is rarely above 6 ft. in height; the branches being not more than 1 in. in diameter. Some specimens are much lower in height, prostrate, and shrubby. t P. C. 3 helvética Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. The Swiss, Cembran, or Stone, Pine.— Cones short and roundish, with close scales; and the plants of more vigorous growth than the Siberian variety; the wood, also, is said to be more fragrant. This is much the com- monest form of P. Cémbra in British gardens. In England, P. Céméra is an erect tree, with a straight trunk and a smooth bark. When standing singly, it is regularly furnished to the summit with whorls of branches, which are more persistent than the branches of most other species of Abiétine. The leaves are from 3 to 5 ina sheath, three- ribbed ; the ribs serrated, one of them green and shining, and the other two white and opaque. In most species of pine, it has been observed that during winter the leaves incline more towards the shoots which produce them than in summer, as if to prevent the snow from lodging on them ; and this is said to be much more conspicuously the case with the leaves of P. Cémbra than with those of any other species. The male catkins are red, and appear at the base of the young shoots. According to Lambert, the flowers have a more beautiful appearance than in any other species of pine, being of a bright purple; and the unripe full-grown cones, he says, have a bloom upon them like that of a ripe Orleans plum. The tree is of remarkably slow growth in LXXVIL CONI‘FERE: PINUS. 1904. FP. Cémbra. 1017 every stage of its progress, more especially when young; seldom advancing more, even in rich soils, than 1 ft. ina year. The wood of P. Cémbra is very soft ; and its grain is so fine, that it is scarcely perceptible. It is very resinous, which is the cause of its agreeable fragrance. It is not commonly large enough to be used in carpentry; but in joinery it is of great value, as it is remarkably easy to be worked, and is of great durability. In Switzerland, it is very much used by turners; and the shepherds of the Swiss Cantons, and of the Tyrol, occupy their leisure hours in carving out of it numerous curious little figures of men and animals, which they sell in the towns, and which have found their way all over Europe. The wood is much used for wainscoting; having not only an agreeable light brown appearance, but retaining its odour, according to Kasthofer, for centuries. In Switzerland, the seeds are used in some places as food, and in others as an article of luxury. Though the Cembran pine will grow in the poorest soils, and in the most elevated and exposed situations, where no other pine or fir will exist, yet it will not grow rapidly, except in a 1905. P, Cembra, 1018 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICEITUM BRITANNICUM. free soil, somewhat deep, and with a dry subsoil. All the varieties are pro- pagated from imported seeds, which maybe sown in the same autumn in which they are received; or, perhaps, kept in a rot heap for a year, as they lie two winters and one summer in the ground before germinating. The plants grow exceedingly slowly for 4 or 5 years, seldom attaining in that period a greater height than from | ft. to 2 ft. When they are to be removed to any distance, they are best kept in pots ; but, the roots being small and numerous, large plants of P. Cémbra transplant better (when they are not to be carried to too great a distance) than most other species of Pinus. b. Natives of North America. . £51. P. Srro‘sus L. The Strobus, or Weymouth, Pine. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1419.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 644. Synonymes. P. fodliis quinis, &c., Gron. Virg. 2. p.152.; P. canadénsis quinquefdlia De Ham. Arb. 2. p. 127.; P. virginiana Pluk. Alm. p. 297.; Larix canadénsis Tourn. Inst. p. 586. ; New England Pine, white Pine, Pumpkin Pine, Apple Pine, Sapling Pine, Amey.; Pin du Lord, Pin du Lord Weymouth, Fr. Engravings. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 145.; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. viii. ; and our figs. 1906. to 1908, from specimens from Whitton. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves slender, without sheaths. Male catkins small. Cone cylindrical, long, and pendulous. (Michr.) Buds from 3, in. to 2 in. long, and from =}; in. to 2, in. broad; ovate, pointed, and slightly resinous ; surrounded by one or two small buds. (See fig. 1906.) Leaves from 3 in. to 34in. long. Cone (see jig. 1908.) from 5 in, to 6 in. long, and from 13in. to 12 in. broad, on a peduncle 2 in. long; scales (see Jig. 1907.) 14 in. long, and from Zin. to €in. broad. Seed 53, in. long, and =4, in. broad; obovate, pointed below, with a wing which, including the seed, is about 1 in. long, and 1 in. broad, in the widest part. Cotyledons 6 to 10. A large tree. Ca- nada to Virginia, in fertile soil on the sides of hills. Height 50 ft. to 80 ft., rarely 150 ft. Introduced in 1705. Flow- ering in April, and ripening its cones in October of the second year. Varieties. 2 P. S. 2 alba Hort. — Leaves and bark much whiter than the species. Horticultural Society. 2 P. S. 3 brevifolia Hort. — Leaves es shorter. £ PL 8S. 4 compréssa. Booth. P. S. nova Lodd, Cat. ed. 1836; Floetbeck Weymouth Pine. — Also much shorter in the leaf, and probably the same as P, S. brevi- folia. The wood of this tree is remarkably white when newly sawn into planks ; whence the common Ame- 1907. 2. Strdbus. rican name for it of white LXXVII. CONI’FERE: PI'NUS. 1019 pine. The rate of growth in Britain is, except in very favourable situations, slower than that of most European pines. Nevertheless, in the climate of London, it will attain the height of 12 or 13 feet in 10 years from the seed When planted singly, like most other pines, it forms a branchy head; but, when drawn up among other trees of the same species, it has as clear a trunk in Britain as in America. The wood is more employed in America than that of any other pine, serving exclusively for the masts of the numerous vessels constructed in the northern and middle states. The soil and situation ought to be favourable, otherwise the tree will not thrive. Seeds are procured in abundance; and the plants, when sown in spring, come up the first year, and may be treated in the nursery like those of the Scotch pine. 2 52. P. (S.) Lampertza‘va Dougl. The gigantic, or Lambert’s, Pine. Identification. Doug]. in Lin. Trans , 15. p. 500. ; Lamb. 4. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 3 Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t.34.; our fig. 1911., to our usual scale, and jigs. 1909, 1910. 1912. of the natural size ; the cone and scale from Douglas’s spe- cimens in the Horticultural Society’s herbarium, and the buds and leaves from the tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in fives, rigid, roughish ; sheaths very short. Cones thick, very long, cylindrical ; scales loose, roundish. (Douglas.) Buds, in the specimen from the Horticultural Society’s Garden, 2 in. long, and iin. broad; roundish, pointed, and with 3 smaller buds. (See jig. 1909.) Leaves 23in. to 3 in. long; in Douglas’s specimens, 43in. and Sin. long. Cones from 14 in. to 16 in. long, and said to be some- times 18in. long, and 4 in. in di- / We - ameter in the widest part; scales | bl ri) 14 in. wide, and nearly 2in. long. Seed At | la large, oval, % in. long, and nearly 3 in. SY broad ; dark brown; wing dark brown, 1910. P. (S.) Lambertiana. and, with the seed, 12in. long, and Zin. broad in the widest part. A gigantic tree. California, upon low hills, east of the range of the LER Rocky Mountains, co- vering large districts. Height 150 ft. to 200 ft. rarely 215 ft. Intro- duced in 1827. It has not yet flowered in Eng- land. Native of the north-west coast of {is North America, where it was discovered by R& Mr. Douglas ; and in- \% troduced into England %2@-s in 1827. LNG The species to which && this pine is most nearly allied, Douglas observes, is undoubtedly P. Stro- bus, from which, how- ever, it is extremely different in station, habit, 1911. P. (S.) Lamberttina, 1020 ARBORETU LXXVII. CONI'FERZ: PI‘NUS, 1021 usual flavour, and acquires a sweet taste; in which state it is used by the natives as sugar, being mixed with their food. The ‘seeds are eaten roasted, or are pounded into coarse cakes for their winter store. H. S. 2 53. P. (S.) monti’cota Dougl. The Mountain, or short-leaved Weymouth, Pine. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., vol. 2., 3. t. 87. Engravings. Lamb, Pin., 3, t. 87.; and our 8. 1913. and 1914. from Douglas’s specimens in th herbarium of the Horticultural Society. 4s 5 bs . Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in fives, short, smoothish, obtuse. Cones cylin- drical and smooth ; scales loose and pointed. (D. Don.) Buds, in the plant in the Lon- : . don Horticultural Society’s Garden, small, resembling those of P. Lam- bertidna. Leaves from 32 in. to 4in. long, without the sheaths. Cone, from Douglas’s specimen, 7 in. long, and 13 in. broad; rather ob- tuse at the point: scales 2in. broad at the widest part, and from 13 in. to 2in. long, and co- vered with resin. Seed small, 3, in. long, and +; in. broad ; with the wing, 1d in. long, and iin. broad. Cotyledons, ?. A tree. High moun- tains, at the Grand Rapids of the Co- lumbia river ; and in California, on the rocky banks of the Spokan river. Height (?). Intro- duced in 1831; but there are only very small plants in England. Ti te fi bi Hi Except in its much shorter and smoother leaves, this species differs but little from P, Strobus, of which it may prove to be only a variety ; but, until an opportunity occurs of examining \ the male catkins, and ; 191%. P.(S,) montfcola. 1022 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. ascertaining other particulars, it is considered best to keep it distinct. Judging from the appearance of the specimens sent home by Douglas, the tree must abound in resin. Among Douglas’s specimens, there is a va- riety with red cones, from which no plants have yet been raised. 191d. P. (S.) monticola. c. Natives of Nepal and Mexico, 2 54. P.(S.) exce’tsa Wallich. The lofty, or Bhotan, Pine. Identification. Wall. Pl. As. Rar., t. 901. ; Lamb. Pin., 1. t. 33. Synonymes. P. Dicksdnidi Hort. ; Chilla, or Chylla, Himalayas ; Kuel, Sirmone & Gurhwal ; Lemshing, Bhotea ; Rae- sula, or King of the Firs, Hindostan. Engravings. Wall. Pl, As. Rar., t. 201.5 amb. Pin., 1. t. 33.; our jig. 1918, to our usual scale, and jigs. 1915, 1916, 1917. of the nat. size, from Wallich, Lambert, and from living specimens. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in fives, very long, and slender, loose. Crest of the anthers roundish, truncate ; simple, lace- rated. Cones cylindri- cal, smooth, pendulous, longer than the leaves. i, (Wall.) Buds, on the (WW) tree in the Horticultu- \ij) ral Society’s Garden, iin. long and 3 in. broad ; conical, with straight sides, and . pointed. (Fig. 1915.) Leaves rather more than Gin. long. Cone Gin. long, and 2in. broad, with a foot- stalk lin. long; scale 13 in. long, and 12 in. broad. Seeds ,in. long, and 2 in. broad ; with the wing, 14 in. long, and 2in. broad. A large tree. Nepal, on mountains. Height 90 ft. to 120 ft. Introduced in 1823. It flowers in May, and ripens its cones in the- autumn of the second year. Wa ‘ty t Va ! EN if » HM ( ped / SA LXXVIL. CONI'FERE: PI‘NUS. 1023 Pinus excélsa, Mr. Lambert observes, ap- eae so near in habit, and in the shape of its cones, to P. Stro- bus, that, were it not 1917. P. (S.) excélsa. for the simple, round, membranaceous crest of the anthers, it would be almost impossible to dis- tinguish them specifi- cally. The leaves are ‘onger than in P. Strobus, and the cones are thicker. Dr. Royle makes a similar remark as to the resemblance of this tree to P. Strobus, and adds “that it is remarkable for its drooping branches, whence it is frequently called the ‘ weeping fir, by travellers in the Himalayas.” The rate of growth of this tree, in the climate of London, appears to be nearly the same as that of P. Strobus, and it seems equally hardy. 1918. P.(S.) excélsa. 2 55. P. AyacaHur'TE C. Ehrenb. The Ayacahuite Pine. Identification. _ Schlecht. in Linnea, vol. xii. p. 492. ; Gard. Mag., 1839, p, 129. Synonymes. Piiiones. It is so called because it was believed that the Ayacahuite, the abo- riginal name of_this species, had originated in P. Pifiones (P. Llaveana). Engravings. Our figs. 1919, 1920. from a specimen sent home by Hartweg. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in fives, on small spur-like protuberances, which, when very close together, make the twig look stunted and very crooked. Leaves from 3 in. to 4 in. long, and about + of a line broad; flat on the back, but with a sharp projecting keel-like midrib, and two furrows. The leaves are whitish when young, with sharp thickened small teeth, not very close together, in the mar- gin towards the points. Cones more than 1 ft. long, and 3in. in Oe jiameter at the base, and tapering ie} towards the point, some much 1919. 4. Ayacahuite- LXXVI. CONI'FERE!: ABIES. 1025 longer than others The scales are about 2 in, long, standing open, with their points more or less bent down- wards; the rhomboidal surface is much longer than ic is broad, inter- sected by many wrinkles lengthwise, of a dull greenish and yellowish brown colour. Seed winged, 1 in. long, and from 8 to 12 lines broad at the top, where it is broadest. It is small in proportion to the cone. The wing has almost the appearance of the upper wings of many small moths, being brownish, with dark stripes running length- wise. (Schlecht.) A large tree. Mexico, at Omitlan, near Hacienda {j \ de Guerrero, and other places. Height 100 ft. Introd. to H. S. Gard. in 1840 by Hartweg. A great deal of resin exudes from the whole cone, as in Pinus Strobus, to which this species is nearly allied; but it differs in the points of the scales, which in this species are bent downwards, whereas in P. Strodbus they are 1921. 1. Ayacahuite, bluntly rounded, obtuse, and stand upright. Genus II. lalallala. ABIES D. Don. Tue Spruce Fir. Lin. Syst. Mone'cia Monadélphia. ification. D.Don in Lamb. Pin., vol. iii. Nicos ‘ aco Pinus of Lin. and others, in part; Picea Link in Abhand. Kénig. Akad. Wissens. Berlin, p. 179. for 1827, (the ancients called the silver fir A‘bies, and the spruce fir Picea ; but, by some inadvertence, Linnzus reversed these names: Professor Link has restored them in the essay quoted, but we have not thought it advisable to depart from the customary nomenclature, by following him) ; A‘bies of Tourn., Mill., and others, in part; Picea of the ancients; Sapin épicea, Fr.; Fichtenbaum, Ger.; Abete, Ital. ; Abieto, Span. 3 Derivation. From abeo, to rise ; alluding to the aspiring habit of growth of the tree: or, according to some, from apios, a pear tree ; in allusion to the form of the fruit. Gen. Char. The-same as Pinus: but with the cones pendent, and less de- cidedly grouped ; the strobiles cylindrically conical ; the carpels not thick- ened at the tip; and the /eaves solitary, partially scattered in insertion, and more or less 2-ranked in direction. Carpels and bracteas adhering to the axis of the strobiles. (D. Don.) 3 uU 1026 ARBORETUM E:T FRUTICELUM BRITANNICUM. Leaves simple, 2-rowed, exstipulate, evergreen; linear. Flowers in cat- kins, the males yellowish.— Trees evergreen; natives of Europe, Asia, and America ; remarkable for their tall, erect, pyramidal forms, and profusion of foliage. One or more species are useful, and the rest ornamental. In Britain, they flower in May and June, and ripen their cones in the spring of the following year. All the species bear seeds at a comparatively early age ; and all of them may be readily propagated by cuttings taken off in the spring, according to Dumont De Courset ; or in autumn, according to the practice of British gardeners. All the species hitherto introduced are quite hardy in British gardens. Our arrangement of the species in British gardens is as under : — § i. Leaves tetragonal, awl-shaped, scattered in insertion. A. Natives of Europe and the Caucasus. 1. excélsa. 2. orientalis. 3. obovata. B. Natives of North America. 4, alba. 5. nigra. 6. (n.) rubra. C. Native of Nepal. 7. Khutrow. ii. Leaves flat, generaily glaucous beneath, imperfectly 2-rowed. y P y D. Natives of North America. 8. Douglasii. 9. Menziési. 10. canadénsis. E. Native of Nepal. 11. dumosa. i. Leaves tetragonal, awl-shaped, scattered in insertion. ig ip A. Natives of Europe and the Caucasus. f 1. A. exce’Lsa Dec. The lofty, or Norway, Spruce Fir. Identification. Dec. FI. Fr., 3.; Poir. Dict. Encyc., 6. p. 518.; N. Du Ham.. 6. p. 289. Synonymes. A. comminis Hort. ; A‘bies Picea Mill. Dict. No.2.; Pinus Abies Lin. Sp. Pl. 1421.5 P. Picea Du Roi Harbk. ed. Pott., 2. p. 156.; P. excélsa Lam. Fl. Fr. ed. 1. 2. p. 202.: Picea vulgaris Link in Abhand. p. 180.; common Spruce, Prussian Fir; faux Sapin, E’picea, Sapin- Pesse, Serente, Sapin gentil, Pinesse, Fr.; Lafie, ix the Vosges; gemeine rothe Tanne, gemeine fichte, Ger. ; Pezzo, Abete di Germania, or di Norvegia, Ztad. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2.,1. t.35.; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 80.3 the plates of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. viii. ; and our %g. 1923. Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves scattered, quadrangular. Cones cylindrical, terminal, pendent ; scales naked, truncate at the summit, flat. Crest of the anthers rounded. (Lois.) Cone from 5in. to 7in. long, and from 14 in. to 2 in. broad ; scale from 1 in. to 12 in. long, and from 4 in. to 2in. broad. Seed very small, scarcely } in. long, and 4, in. broad ; with the wing, 2 in. long, and in. broad. Cotyledons 7 to 9. A lofty tree. North of Europe, more particularly Norway. Height 80 ft. to 100 ft. Cultivated since 1548. It flowers in May ; its cones are ripened in the spring of the following year, soon after which they commence shedding their seeds. Varieties. f A. e. 1 communis, The common Spruce, or White Fir of Norway.— The foliage is shorter, more slender, and lighter-coloured, than in the following form ; though the difference may be in part owing to soil and situation. f A. e. 2 nigra, The black-leaved Spruce, or Red Fir of Norway. — There is a tree in Studley Park, known there as the black spruce, of which a portrait is given in Ard. Brit., Ist edit., vol. viii. In the foliage, it answers to the description given of the red fir of Norway ; its leaves being very thick, strong, and dark-coloured ; its bark red; and its cones longer than those of the common spruce. The leaves, in the specimen sent to us, are 13 in. in length ; and the cones from 53 in. to 6 in. long, and from 1} in. to 13 in. broad. The scales (see LXXVII. CONI'FERE: ABIES. 1027 Jig. 1922.) are much more pointed than those of the common spruce, and longer. A. ¢. 3 carpdtica, A. carpatica Hort. — This variety has vigorous shoots, and foliage as dense and long as that of the preceding, but lighter. A ie. 4 péndula, A, comminis péndula Booth. — Dis- tinguished from the species by the drooping habit of its branches; and also by the darker glossy green colour, and greater length, of its leaves. A. e. 5 foliis variegatis. — Leaves blotched with yellow, and a more compact dwarf-growing tree than the species. A. e. 6 Clanbrasiliana. — A low, compact, round bush, j9.2. 4,6. igi: seldom seen higher than 3 or 4 feet, and never, that we have heard of, producing either male or female blossoms. The annual shoots are from 1 in. to 4 in. in length; the leaves from Lin. to 4 in, long, and their colour is lighter than in the species. A. e. 7 Clanbrasiliana stricta. — More erect than the preceding variety. A. «. 8 pygme’a. 1. nana in the Horticultural Society’s Garden ; 1. élegaus Smith of Ayr.— Dwarfer than A. e Cianbrasilidna. m A. e. 9 tenuifolia. A. tenuifdlia Smith of Ayr.—Very slender leaves and shoots. 2 A. ce. 10 gigantéc. A. gigantéa Smith of Ayr. — Leaves rather larger and stronger than those of the species. # A. e. 11 monstrosa. A. monstrosa Hort.— Shoots and leaves thicker ‘than those of the species, with few or no laterai branches. ® A. c. 12 mucronata Hort. — Leaves disposed on the branches like those of Araucaria imbricata. The only plant that we know of is in the nursery of the Grand Trianon. (See Gard. ilfag. for 1841.) Other Varieties may be found in the nurseries and in books; for the tree is very liable to sport, both in its branches and in the seed bed. Bosc mentions a variety which had been sent to hin from the Vosges, with the leaves flatter and more pointed than the common spruce, and with different cones. Hayes speaks of a seminal variety of the spruce, which has been denominated the long-coned Cornish fir, the cones being frequently nearly 1 ft. long; and of which, in the year 1790, there was a fine tree in the park of Avondale, in the county of Wicklow. (Pract. Treat., p. 165.) Pinus viminalis Alstrem., the Héngetanne (weeping fir) of Sweden, with long slender pendulous leafless twigs, is frequently found there in fir woods (see Lint’, Abhand., p. 182.), but has not yet been introduced. There is a very beautiful variety at Harewood Hall, in Yorkshire (see Ard. Brit., 1st edit., p. 2599.', which we believe has not been propagated. Linnzus has five varieties in his Mora Suecica. According to Gertner the species is exhibited in two forms, called the white and the red Norway spruce; one with pale, and the other with deep-coloured, cones ; but the timber of both is white. The wood of the spruce fir is light, elastic, and varying in durability according to the soil on which it has-grown. Its colour is either areddish or a yellowish white, and it is much less resinous than the wood of P. sylvéstris. According to Hartig, it weighs 64 lb. 11 oz. per cubic foot when, green, 49 lb. 5 oz. when half-, dry ; and 35 Ib, 20z. when quite dry; and it shrinks in bulk one seventieth part in drying. The ashes furnish potash ; and the trunk produces an Immense quan- tity of resin, from which Burgundy pitch is made. The resin is obtained by incisions made in the bark, when it oozes out between that and the soft wood ; and the mode of procuring and manufacturing it will be found detailed in our Ist edition. The principal use to which the wood is applied is, for scaffold- ing-poles, ladders, spars, oars, and masts to small vessels ; for which purposes, the greater proportion of the importations of spruce fir timber from Norway are in the form of entire trunks, often with the bark on, from 30 ft. to 60 [t. 3u 2 +o ~~. Le 1028 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 1923. Abies excélsa. in length, and not more than 6 or Sinches in diameter at the thickest end. The planks and deals are used for flooring rooms, and by musical instrument makers and carvers ; they are also used by cabinet-makers for lining furniture, and for packing-boxes, and many similar purposes. The wood, being fine- grained, takes a high polish, and does well for gilding on ; and it will take a black stain as well as the wood of the pear tree. The spruce fir is one of the best nurses for other trees, not only from its dense mass of foliage, which may be considered as a reservoir of heat, but because, from its conical form, and its being abundantly furnished with branches on the surface of the ground, it acts as a non-conductor, and keeps the soil from cold and drought ; and, while it protects the plant to be sheltered from high winds, it admits the top of that plant to the free enjoyment of light and air. It makes excellent hedges for shelter, bearing the shears well. All agree that it requires a soil somewhat moist. It will thrive in soils of very different qualities ; but it never attains large dimensions in shallow soils and exposed places. On dry soils, it invariably becomes stunted, produces a great number of cones at an early age, and soon dies. The check given to large trees by transplanting also throws them into bearing ; by which means, even in the most suitable soils, the progress of the tree in making wood is much impeded. Hence, in the case of the spruce, as in all other Abiétine, the great advantage of transplanting the tree when young. The spruce fir grows most luxuriantly in deep loams and low situations ; or on acclivities with a north-east aspect, and a moist sandy soil ; in which last situation, at Blair and other places in Scotland, it is found to produce timber as strong and durable as that imported from Norway. The mature cones may be gathered any time between the November of the first year and the following April: they should be chosen from healthy vigorous trees, and exposed to the heat of the sun, placed ina warm room, or slightly dried on a kiln ; after which, the seeds will drop out by merely shaking the cones, or gently thrash- ing them. Fifteen gallons of cones will produce 2b. of seeds with their wings, or 1 lb. 4.0z. without them. After being collected, the seeds may be kept three or four years, and will still preserve their vitality ; but it is always safest to sow them immediately after taking them from the cones, or in the course of the following March or April. The seeds of the spruce fir, being nearly of the same size as those of the Scotch pine, may be treated in the nursery in a similar manner ; but, as the plants, when they come up, are more LXXVII. CONI/FERZ: A‘BIES. 1029 prolific in fibrous roots, and less so in shoots and leaves, they may be kept in the nursery, by frequent transplanting, till they attain a much larger size. The most convenient time for planting them where they are finally to remain is after they have been two years in the seed-bed, and one year transplanted ; and the operation should never be performed but in mild weather, and when the air is somewhat moist. £2. 4. orrenTALIs Tourn. The Oriental Spruce Fir. Identification. Tourn. Cor., 41 Synonymes. Pinus orientalis Lin. Sp. Pl.1421., Lamb. Pin. ed. 2. 1. t. 39. ; Picea orientalis Link, and Steven in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mos. 1833. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1, t. 39.; and our figs. 1924. and 1925. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves solitary, sub-quadrangular. Cones cylindrical ; scales broader than long, rhomboid ovate, rounded at the apex, sub-entire. (Steven. ) Leaves half as long as those of A’bies excélsa, and, like them, quadrangular, acute, but not pungent ; neither are they two rowed, as Tournefort states, but cover the branches on all sides, as in the common spruce. Cones 3in. long, subcylindrical; scales more laxly imbri- cated as the seeds ripen, inferior broad- ly rounded, superior somewhat acute. A lofty tree. Tauria and Caucasus, on the loftiest mountains of Imeretia, and fre- 1924. a. orientalis. quent in Upper Mingrelia, especially in the neighbourhood of churches, and forming 1925. A. orientalis. whole forests between Guriel and the Adshar mountains. (Gard. Mag., 1839, p- 227.) Described by Lambert, after Tournefort, and from dried specimens; but cones with fertile seeds do not appear to have been introduced till 21837. Of late many plants have been raised in Knight’s Exotic Nursery, from seeds received from Mingrelia and the neighbourhood of Teflis. 2 3, A. osova'ta D. Don MS. The obovate- leaved Spruce Fir. Synonyme. Picea obovata Led. Icon. Pl. Fl. Ross. t. 500. Engravings. Our fig. 1926. and 1927. from Ledebour. Spec. Char., $e: Leaves arranged in many series, curved upwards. Cones erect, cylindri- cal. Scales abruptly dilated from the cuneate base into a quadrangular lamina, broader towards the point. Bracteas somewhat quadrangular, mucronate, not half re ae 1926. A. obovata. Bu 1030 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. of the scale, scarcely broader than the wing of the fruit, which is straight on both margins towards the apex. Found on the Altai Moun- tains, at an elevation of 5272 ft. Flowering in May ; not yet introduced. Professor Don informs us that he strongly sus- pects this tree to be only a northern form of Abies Smithidna. Ledebour, he says, has committed the same error in regard to his P. obovata, as Dr. Wallich did in the case of Abies Smithidna ; that is, he has described the cones as erect, while, from the other parts of his description, the tree must belong to the genus Abies. B. Natives of North America. £4, A. a’tBa Miche, The white Spruce Fir. ae fekias Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 207.; N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 182. Synonymes. Pinus 4lba Att. Hort. Kew. 3. p.371.; P. laxa Ehrh. Beitr. 3. p. 24.; P. canadénsis Du Roi Harbk. p. 124.3 A. curvifdlia Hort. ; single Spruce, Amer. ; Epinette blanche, Canada ; Sapinette blanche, Fr. Zngravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 36.; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 148.; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol viii. ; and our jig. 1928. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves somewhat glaucous, scattered round the branches, erect, quadrangular. Cones oblong-cylindrical, pendulous, lax ; scales with entire margins. (Michx.) Cones from |2in. to 2in. long, and from & in. to &in. broad; on the tree at Dropmore, 4in. long. Seed very small; with the wing, 2 in. long, 4,in. broad. Leaves 2 in. long; on the tree at Drop- f ‘ more, twice the length of those of A. nigra, very glaucous when they first 1928. A. Alba. come out. A tree Canada to Carolina, throughout the tracts of high mountains. Height 40 ft. to 50ft. Introduced in 1700. It flowers in May and June, and the cones are ripe in the April following. Variety. f A. a. 2 ndna Dickson of the Chester Nursery.—A low-growing plant, apparently somewhat distinct. Other Varieties. Loiseleur Deslongchamps states that, according to the specimens of A. orientalis which Tournefort brought from the Levant, this alleged species cannot be separated from A. alba. He therefore introduces A. orientalis Tourn., Poir. Dict. vi. p. 508., and Lamb. Pin. ed. 1. ii. t.39., as a variety of A. alba. We have retained it as a species (No. 2.), though we have great doubts as to its distinctness. The general aspect of the white spruce is much lighter than that of any other species of the genus. The bark is considerably lighter in colour than LXXVII. CONI’FERE: A‘BIES. 1031 that of any other spruce; the leaves are also less numerous, longer, more pointed, at a more open angle with the branches, and of a pale bluish green. The male catkins are pendulous, on long footstalks, and of a brownish yellow. The female catkins are ovate and pendulous.. When ripe, the cones are small, of a lengthened oval in shape, and a light brown colour; the scales are loose and thin, round or bluntly pointed, with entire edges. The seeds are minute,” with a very small wing, and ripen a month earlier than those of the black spruce. When the tree is agitated with the wind, or when the cones are gently struck with a stick, the seeds drop out, and fall slowly to the ground with a tremulous fluttering motion, resembling a cloud of small pale brown moths. The rate of growth, in the climate of London, in sandy soil some- what moist, is from 12ft. to 15 ft.in 10 years. In 30 years, the tree will attain the height of from 30 ft. to 40 ft.; but in dry soils it seldom reaches either this age or height : indeed, all the American spruces may be considered, in England, as short-lived trees. 25. da. ni'cra Por, The black Spruce Fir. Identification. Poir. Dict. Encyc., oe 520.3; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 176. Synonymes. Pinus nigra Att. Hort. Kew. 3. p.370.; P. mariana Fhr. Beyt. 3. p. 23.; A‘bies ma- riana /Vangh. Beyt. p. 75. ; double Spruce ; noire Epinette, Epinette 4 la Biére, *n Canada. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 37. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 147.; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist. edit., vol. viii. ; and our fig. 1929. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves solitary, regularly disposed all round the branches ; erect, very short, somewhat quadrangular. Cones dvate, pendulous ; scales somewhat undulated ; the apex of the scale crenulated or divided. (Michz.) Cones from 12 in. to 13 in. long, and from £in, to nearly lin. broad. Seed rather larger than that of A. alba, but the wing smaller. Leaves from 3 in. to Sin. long. A large tree. Canada to Carolina, throughout the tracts of high mountains. Height 60 ft. to 70ft. Introduced in 1700. Flowering in May or June, and ripening its cones in the following April. Varieties. The kind generally designated as A. rubra (P. rubra Lamb.) is as- serted by Michaux to be only a variety, or rather variation, of 4. nigra, produced by the influence of the soil on the wood, but we have treated it as a subspecies, as it is tolerably distinct, and, at present, not common. The branches spread more in a horizontal than in a drooping direction, like those of the Norway spruce ; and, consequently, the black spruce (notwithstanding the darkness of its foliage) has » not the gloomy aspect. of the European tree. The bark is smooth and blackish. The leaves are of a dark sombre green; they are short, being scarcely 4in. long, thickly set, stiff, and are attached singly to the branches, which they cover all round. The male catkins are cylindrical, erect, and on peduncles ; about 1 in. long ; yellowish, with red- tipped anthers. The female catkins are oval, and at first erect, but soon become pen- 1929. A. nigra. dulous; they are purplish, and almost black, when young ; but become, when ripe, of a dusky reddish brown. When full-grown, they are about Ii in. long, and 2 in, in diameter at the middle. The scales are blunt, rounded, very thin, and, when ripe, rugged and torn on the margin, and some- times half through the scale. The seeds are small, scarcely more than a line 3u 4 1032 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. in length, with rather a small rigid wing. The rate of growth of A. nigra is more rapid than that of A. alba under similar circumstances. 2 6. A. (N.) RU‘BRA Poir, The red Spruce Fir, or Newfoundland red Pine.. Identification. _Poir. Dict. Encyc.; Du Roi Harbk., ed. Pott., 2. p. 182. : Synonymes. P. americana rivbra Wang. Beyt. p.75.; Pinus rdbra Lamb. Pin. 1. t. 38., Pursh Sept. 2. p. 640. ; A‘bies pectinata Lam. Engyravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 38.; Wang. Beyt., t. 16. f. 54.; and our fig. 1930. Spec. Char, §c. Leaves solitary, awl-shaped, acuminate. Cones oblong, blunt; scales round, somewhat 2-lobed, entire. (Lamb. Pin.) Leaves little more than 2 in. long ; slightly tetragonal. Cones about 1 in. long, and 2 in. broad; scales notched. Seeds very smail. A large tree. Nova Scotia, and about Hudson’s Bay. Height 70 ft. to 80 ft. Cultivated in England before 1755. Flowering in May, and ripening its cones the following spring. Variety. A. (n.) 7.2 cerilea, A. ceertilea Booth.— Has glau- cous leaves, and appears to us to differ from A. (n.) rubra only in the colour of the cones. The cones are ra- ther longer and red- der than those of A. nigra, and covered with resin. Michaux says that the red spruce is in no way 1930. A. (n.) rubra, inferior to the black spruce in the quality of its timber, which “unites in the highest degree all the good qualities that characterise the species.” He also states that, instead of being a low tree, it is superior in size to the black spruce, as it generally grows in richer soil; and that the wood is reddish, instead of being white. In Lawson’s Manual, it is stated that A. ribra differs essentially both from A. nigra and A, Alba in all its parts; and particularly in its leaves, which are more slender and sharper-pointed than in either of these species. C. Native of Nepal. £7. A. Kyu Trow. The Khutrow Spruce Fir. Synonymes. A. Smithidna Arb. Brit. 1st edit. p. 2317.5 Pinus Khitrow Royle Ill, p. 353; ? Pinus Smithidna Wall. Pl. Asiat. Rar., 3. p. 24.3; A‘bies Smithzina Lindl. Pen. Cyc. 1. p. 31.3; A. Morinda Hort.; Raga, or Raggoe, in the Parbutee language. Engravings. Wall. P|. As. Rar., t. 246.3 Royle Ill., t. 84. f. ead our jig. 1931. from Royle; and jig. 0003. in p. 0600. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves compressed, tetra- gonal, straight, awl-shaned, sharp-pointed. ° Cones ovate-oblong; scales obovate- roundish, coriaceous, rigid, smooth on the margin. Crest of the anthers roundish, irregularly crenated. (D. Don.) Leaves, in Royle’s specimen, and in the Horticul- tural Society’s Garden, from 1 in. to 12 in. in length. Cone, in Royle’s figure, 6 in. long, and 24 in. broad; scale 12 in. in length, and the same in 1931. A. Khitrow. LXXVII. CON’ FERE: A‘BIES. 1088 breadth at the widest part. Seeds about the size of those of the common spruce ; with the wing, Zin. long, and 2in. broad. A pyramidal drooping- branched tree. Himalayas, in Kamaon and Sirmore. Height 50ft. Intro- duced in 1818. The tree has not yet flowered in England. Varieties. Dr. Royle observes that the leaves in his figure are much narrower than those of A. Smithidna in Wallich’s figure; and that the plants may probably be different species or varieties. Judging from the leaves, the tree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden appears to be Dr. Royle’s tree. The rate of growth of this tree in British gardens is almost as rapid as that of the common spruce, to which it bears a very close resemblance, but the leaves are longer and paler. It is readily propagated by cuttings, and abundance of seeds have lately been imported. Some doubts having been expressed as to whether this plant is the A. Smithiana of Wallich (see Bot. Reg. for 1841), but none as to its being the P. Khutrow of Royle, we have in this edition preferred the latter name. § ii. Leaves flat, generally glaucous beneath, imperfectly 2-rowed. D. Natives of North America. £ 8. A. Dovera‘sz Lindl. The trident-bracted, or Douglas’s, Spruce Fir. Identification. Lindl. in Penn. Cyc., 1. p. 32.; Plante Hartweg, No. 439. Synonymes. P. taxifdlia Lamb. Pin. ed. 2. 2. t.47., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 2. p. 640. ; A. califérnia Hors Pinus Douglaszi Sabine MSS., Lamb. Pin. vol. 3. t. 90.; the Nootka Fir, Smith in Rees’s Cyc. No. 28. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 47., and vol 3. t. 90.; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. viii. ; our jig. 1932., from a specimen and sketch sent tous by Mr. M‘Nab, jun., of the Caledonian Horticultural Society’s Garden ; and our fig. 1933. Spee. Char., §c. Leaves flat, blunt, entire, pectinate, silvery beneath. Cones ovate-oblong. Bracteas elongated, linear, 3-pointed. (D. Don.) Leaves from Lin. to IL in. long. Cones from 32 in. to 4 in. long, and 12 in. to 12 in. broad ; scales, without the bractea, 12 in. long, and the same broad ; with the bractea, 13in. in length. Seed, with the wing, Zin. long, and 3 in. broad ; without the wing, 1in. long, and 3,in. broad. The seeds are about the same size as those of Picea pectinata, but more oblong. Cotyledons, ?. A tall tree. North-west coast of North America, in forests. Height 100 ft. to 180 ft. Introduced in 1826. It flowers in the climate of London in May, and its cones are matured in the June or July of the following year. Varieties. Cones of different sizes, and somewhat different in the shape and size of the scales, have been sent home by Hartweg and others ; because, doubtless, this species of spruce is liable to vary as well as every other ; and the slightest variation in any species of plant which is comparatively rare is immediately constituted a named variety. Only one variety, that we have heard of, deserves notice. 2 A. D. 2 taxifolia.— Stem and side branches straight ; while in A. Douglas? they are always, when young, more or less in a zigzag direction, though they become _ eventually straight. Leaves twice the length of those of A. Dou- glisi, and of a much deeper green. Fig. 1932. is from a specimen and a sketch re- ceived from Mr. M‘Nab, showing the foliage and manner of branching of A. Douglas# in the Caledonian Horticultural Society’s Gar- den, and which corresponds exactly with the trees of this name in the Chiswick Garden 1932. A.D. taxifoha. 1034 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. and at Dropmore. Fig. 1933. is from a sketch of the mode of ramification and of the foliage of a tree named A. faxifolia in the Edinb. Bot. Garden, raised from seeds received from the late Mr. Thos. Drummond, after thearctic expedition, It is, Mr. M* Nab observes, an upright- growing tree ; and, with its long and dark leaves, ver: distinct from all the speci- 1933. A.D. taxifolia. mens of A. Douglasz he had seen. A large conical tree, with a rugged greyish brown bark, from 6 in. to 9 in. thick, and abounding in balsamic resin. Leaves somewhat pectinate and spreading, narrow-linear, obtuse on the margin and apex, quite entire, flat ; dark green above, marked on the middle with a depressed line, and silvery beneath ; Lin. long. The bark, in young trees, has its receptacles filled with a clear ycllow resin, in the same manner as that of the balm of Gilead; and the bark of old trees is said to make excellent fuel. The timber is heavy, firm, with few knots, about the same yellow colour as that of the yew, and not in the least liable to warp. The rate of growth of this tree, in the climate of London, appears to be nearly as great as that of the common spruce; but, as it has a tendency to send out a profusion of side branches, it does not increase in height so much as it does in width and bushiness, 2 9, A. Menzie‘sz Douglas. Menzies’s, or the warted-branched, Spruce Fir. Adentification. Dougl. BN MS.,, Lindl., in Penn. fn Cyc., 1. p. 32. Synonyme. Pinus Men- ziész? Lamb. Pin. 3. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 89., and our jig. 1934. from Lambert, and the seeds from specimens in the Hor- ticultural Society’s herbarium sent home by Douglas. Spec. Char., §e. Leaves acute, flat; silvery be- neath, turned in every direction. Cones __cylindri- cal; scales scari- ous, gnawed on the margin. (D. Don.) — Leaves 3in. long. Cones from 23 in. to 3 in. long, and from lin. to 12 in. broad; scales 4in. long, and 3 in. broad. Seed very small, scarcely Zin. long ; with the wing, & in. 1934. a. Mensiases ‘ LXXVI. CONI/FERE: 4 BIES. 1035 long. A talltree. North of California. Height,?. Introduced in 1831. There are only small plants in British gardens. A tree with the general appearance of A. Douglasi. Branches and branchlets tubercled. Buds ovate, acute, covered with resin. Leaves turned in every direction, resupinate from being twisted at the base, linear, mucronulate, in- curved ; silvery beneath, articulated with an elevated tubercle, very short, not more than 2in. long, rigid, rather sharp-pointed, and very soon falling off the dried specimens. Cones pendulous, cylindrical, 3in. long. Only a very few plants of A. Menziésii were raised in the Horticultural Society’s Garden in the year 1832; so that the species is at present extremely rare in this country. Readily propagated by cuttings. £10. A. canaDEeNsis Michx, The Canada Pine, or Hemlock Spruce Fir. Identification. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 185. Sy 5. Ps dénsis Lin. Sp. Pl. 1421., P. americana Du Rot Harbk. ed. Pott. 2. p. 151., Smith in Rees’s Cyc. No. 29.; P. A‘bies americana Marsh. Arb. Amer. p. 103. Perusse, by the French in Canada; Sapin du Canada, Fr.; Schierlings Fichte, Ger. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 45.; Michx, N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 149.; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 82. f. 1.5 the plates of this tree in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. viii. ; and our fig. 1935. Spec. Char, Sc. Leaves solitary, flat, slightly denticulate, obtuse, two-ranked. Cones oval, terminal, pendent, naked, scarcely longer than the leaves. Leaves from 3 in. to 4in. long, and J, in. broad. Cones from & in. to Zin. long, and 3in. broad; scales round-oblong, 3in. long, and in. broad. Seed very small, scarcely in. long ; and with the wing, Zin. long. A tall tree in America, in England of middle size. Canada to Carolina, on the highest mountains. Height 60ft. to 80 ft. rarely 100 ft. Introduced in 1736. It flowers in May and June, and its cones are matured in the June of the following year. 1935. A. canadénsis. The hemlock spruce, in Europe, is a most elegant tree, from the symme- trical disposition of its branches, which droop gracefully at their extremities, and its light, and yet tufted, foliage. When the tree is young, the branches are quite pendulous, and remarkably elegant. The rate of growth, in the climate of London, is rather slow ; but plants, in 10 years, will attain the height of 6 or 8 feet; and, in 20 years, of 15 or 20 feet. The wood of the hem- lock spruce is less valuable than that of any other of the large resinous trees of North Am:rica; but the bark is inestimable, in that country, for the pur- 1036 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. poses of the tanner. In England, the hemlock spruce forms one of the most ornamental of the fir family ; being among needle-leaved evergreen trees what the weeping willow is among the willows. As it bears the knife, and is ex- tremely hardy, it might be employed as hedges ; for which purpose it is used in the American nurseries, along with the Thija occidentalis. Seeds are annually imported, and even produced by old trees in this country. E. Native of Nepal. 2 11. 4. pumo‘sa, The bushy Alpine Spruce Fir. Synonymes. Pinus dumdsa Lamb). Pin. ed. 2., ; 1. t.46.; A*bies Brunozéna Lindl. in Penn. Cyc. vol. i. No. 9.; P. decidua Wall. MS.; P. \ Brunonédna Wall. Plant As. rar. 3. p. 24. \ Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2.,1. t.46.; Wall. Plant As. rar., 3. t. 247.; and our figs. 1936. and 1937. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves solitary, linear, obtuse, mostly on one side of the branches; glaucous beneath, denticu- lated, Cones ovate, terminal, soli- tary; bracteoles wedge-shaped, pli- cate, emarginate, glabrous. (Lamd.) Leaves £in. long. Cones, scales, and seeds scarcely different from those of A. canadénsis. A dense and very bushy tree, with the ap- é pearance of A. canadénsis. Nepal. 1936. A. dumdsa. Height 70 ft. to 80 ft. Introd. 1838, 1937. A, dumosa. Other Species of A’bies—A. Mertensiana Bong. and A. sitchénsis Bong. are mentioned by M. Bongard in his observations on the Island of Sitcha, on the west coast of North America, in N. lat. 57°, asindigenous there. The article is quoted in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, 2d ser., tom. i. p. 237. ; but no description is given. A. trigdna, A. heterophylla, A. aromatica, A. microphylla, A. obliquata, and A. falcata are mentioned by Rafinesque as being found in the Oregon country ; but, as he gives no description of these trees, it is uncertain whether they belong to Abies or Picea. The same observations will apply to A. irtélla Humboldt et Kunth Nov. Gen. et Sp. Plant. pl. 2. p- 5., of which nothing is known either of the flowers or cones; to A. Kempferii and A. Thunbérgii, mentioned by Thunberg ; and to A. Mérni, A. Torano, and A. Arardgi, enumerated by Sieboldt in Verhand. Batav, Genootsch., xii. p. 12., as quoted in Pen. Cyc. Genus III. alle! PYCEA D. Don. Tue Sitver Fir. Linn. Syst. Monce'cia Monadélphia. Identification. D.Don MS. Synonymes. Pinus Lin. in part; Pinus sect. Pedce D. Don in Lamb. Pin. ed. 2. vol. 2.3 A*bies Link, Nees von Esenbeck, and Ledebour ; A‘bies Dw Roi, in part; Sapin, Fv.; Tannen, Ger. Derivation. From piz, pitch ; the tree producing abundance of resin. Loiseleur Deslongchamps observes that the silver fir was called by the ancients Abies, and the spruce Picea; and that Linneus has created much confusion by reversing the application of the names. He proposes, therefore, to call the silver fir A‘bies véra, and the spruce fir A’bies Picea. (N. Du Ham., v. 214. note.) Link has divided the spruces and silver firs into two genera, and given the classical names of Picea to the firet genus, and d‘bies to the second (see Abhand. Akad. der Wissenschaften, jahr 1827, p. 157.) ; and in this he has been followed by Nees von Esenbeck and Ledebour. We have followed Lambert and D. Don, as already stated under A'bies, p. 1025. Gen. Char, The same as in Pinus and A’bies, but differing in having the cones erect. Strobile cylindrical, with its carpels not thickened at the tip. Both carpels and bracteas separate from the axis of the strobile. The leaves are obviously 2-ranked in direction. LXXVII. CONI’FERZ: PI’CEA. 1037 Leaves simple, 2-ranked, exstipulate, evergreen; linear. Flowers yellowish. —Trees, natives of Europe, Asia, and North America, generally in regions more temperate than those in which the species of spruce abound. Re- markable for the regularity and symmetry of their pyramidal heads ; readily distinguished from the genus A’bies, by their leaves being more decidedly in two rows ; by their cones being upright, and having the scales deciduous ; and by the seeds being irregular in form. The nucleus of the seed is ex- posed at the inner angle, through a considerable opening in the outer testa, as if the junction of the two sides had been ruptured by the rapid enlarge- ment of the nucleus. (D. Don.) In Britain, with the exception of P. pectinata, they are solely to be considered as ornamental trees. The species in British gardens may be thus arranged : — A. Natives of Europe, Siberia, and the North-west of Asia, 1. pectinata. 3. Pinsapo. 5. Pichta. 2. cephalonica. 4. Nordmanniana. B. Natives of North America. 6. balsamea. 7. Fraseri, C. Natives of California. 8. grandis. 9. amabilis. 10. nédbilis. 11. bracteata. D. Natives of Mexico. 12. religidsa. 13. hirtélla. E. Natives of Nepal. 14, Webbiana. 15. Pindrow. A. Natives of Europe, Siberia, and the North-west of Asia. 2 1. P. pectina‘ra. The Comb-like-/eaved Silver Fir. 3 i f Pliny ; Pins Picea Lin. Sp. Pl. 1420.; P. A\bies Du Rot Harbk. ed. Pott, Sea. ety ‘alba Mill. Dict. No.1.; A. Taxi fdlio Tourn. Inst. P. 585. ; A. vulgaris Puir. Dict. Encyc. 6. p.514.; A. pectinata Dec. Fl. Fr. 2. p. 275. ; A. taxifdlia Hort. Par.; A. Picea Linal. in Penn. Cyc. Nol.; A. excélsa Link Abhand., &c., jahr 1827, p. 182.; Spanish Fir ; Sapin commun, Sapin a Feuilles d’If, Sapin blanc, Sapin argenté, Sapin en Peigne, Sapin de Normandie, Fr.; weiss Tanne, Edeltanne, Ger. ; Abete argentino, Ital. f eM Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 40.; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 82. 5 the plate of this species in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. viii. ; our fig. 1939. of the natural size, and fig. 1938. to our usual scale. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves solitary, flat, obtuse ; 2-ranked, with their points turned up. Cones axillary, cylindrical, erect; scales with a long dorsal bractea. Anthers with a short crest, with two teeth. Buds short, egg- shaped, blunt ; of.a reddish yellow, with from 16 to 20 blunt scales. Leaves from }in. to lin. long, stiff, turned up at the points; of a shining dark green above, and with two lines of silvery white on each side of the midrib beneath. Cones from 6in. to 8in. long, and from 1} in. to 2in. broad ; cylindrical ; green when young, afterwards reddish, and when ripe brown. Scale Lin. to 1d in. long, and 14 in. broad. Seeds variously angular, in. long, and +; in. broad. Cotyledons 5. A lofty tree. Central Europe, and the West and North of Asia; rising on mountains to the commenhce- ment of the zone of the Scotch pine. Height 80 ft. to 100 ft., rarely 150 ft. Introduced in 1603. The blossoms appear in May, and the cones are ma- tured in the October of the following year. Varieties. ; 2 P. p. 2 tortudsa Booth.—Branches and branchlets remarkably twisted or crooked. Ne ; 2 P. p. 3 foliis variegatis. —— Leaves variegated. 2 P. p. 4 cinerea, Pinus Picea cinérea Baum. Cat. ed. 1835.—A low plant with greyish bark, not yet introduced. The silver fir is the noblest tree of its genus in appearance, and the only species worthy of cultivation in Britain for its timber. The rate of growth 1088 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM of the tree is slow when young, but rapid after it has attained the age of 10 or 12 years. Cones with fertile seeds are seldom produced before the tree has attained its 40th year ; though cones without seeds often appear be- fore half that period has elapsed. The female catkins are often produced for years together, without any males ap- pearing on the same tree. Young trees are apt to lose their leaders by very severe spring frosts; and, hence, we frequently find old silver firs with forked trunks and branchy heads. The wood of the silver fir is elastic, and the 1938. P. pectinata. colour is whitish. The grain is irre- gular, as the fibres which compose it are partly white and tender, and partly - yellow, or fawn-coloured, and hard. The narrower the white lines are, the more beautiful and solid is the grain of the wood. The wood of a tree 80 years old weighs 66 lb. 1402. per cubic foot green, and 41 lb. 5 oz. when dry ; while that of a tree 40 years old weighs only 37 lb. 90z. when dry. It shrinks considerably in drying, like all white woods. It is used for planks and carpentry of all kinds, for the masts of small vessels, for joists and rafters, and for building the boats used for navigating rivers. It is said to endure a long time when used as piles, and to be much employed in Holland for that purpose. From the resin of this tree are manufactured Strasburg turpentine, colophony, and white pitch. The silver fir, like all the other Abiétine, will attain a large size BRITANNICUM. “1959. P. pectinata. on soils of a very opposite description ; but a loam, rather rich and deep than otherwise, appears to suit it best. The silver fir requires a low situation, comparatively with the spruce fir, not being nearly so hardy as that tree, either when in the nursery or full grown. The cones, which are produced in abun- dance in Britain, are apt to shed their seeds in spring ; they ought to be gathered in October or November, and kept in a dry place till the sowing season. The LXXVII. CONI’‘FERE: PI'CEA. 1039 seeds may be easily separated from them by a very slight exposure to the sun, and then by thrashing them, without having recourse to the kiln, The seeds should be sown, according to Sang, in March, and at such a distance as to allow the plants to rise lin. apart; and the covering, he says, should be a full inch thick. When the plants are 2 years old, they may be transplanted into nursery lines ; and, after being 2 years in that situation, they may either be again transplanted in the nursery, to a greater distance apart, or removed to where they are finally to remain. 2 2. P.(P.) cepHato’nxica. The Cephalonian Silver Fir. Identification, Gard. Mag., vol. xv. p. 238. Synonymes. A dies cephalonica Arb. Brit. 1st edit. p. 2325.; A. taxifdlia Hort.; A. Luscombedna Hort. ; Koukounaria and Elatos, in Cephalonia ; Mount Enos Fir. Engravings. Our figs. 1940. to 1944. Spec. Char., §c. Cones erect. Leaves subulate, flat; dark green above, and silvery beneath ; tapering from the base to the summit, which terminates in a sharp spine. Petioles very short, dilated lengthwise at the point of their attachment to the branches ; the dilated part of a much lighter green than the rest of the leaf. Scales of the cones closely resembling those of P. pectinata. A tree. Cephalonia, on the Black Mountain, the highest point of which is the Mount Enos 1940. P. (p.) cephalénica. 1941. P. (p.) cehalénica. of the ancients, between 4090 ft. and 5000 ft. above the sea. Height 50 ft. to 60 ft. Introduced in 1824. The bristle-pointed leaves and dilated petioles of young plants render the Cephalonian fir very distinct in appearance from the common silver fir, but we doubt very much if it can be considered a different species; it is, however, at all events, a marked and most beautiful variety. Fig. 1940. is a portrait of one of the branches of this tree, imported by H. L. Long, Esq., of Hampton Lodge, Surrey, to whom the seeds were first sent from Cephalonia by General pe Pe Pape TN an ay arm, BE 2 sr) a4 ase ae ee ee ee SS a ee fy Ve —— Tr St LXXVII. CONI/FERA: PICEA. 1041 1946. P. (p.) cephaldnica. Sir C. J. Napier. Fig. 1942. is a cone of the natural size ; fig. 1941. scales and seeds of the natural size; fig. 1944. terminal buds of the natural size; and Jig. 1943. a seedling plant of the natural size just emerged from the soil. A 1945. P. (p.) cephaldnica. great quantity of cones have been lately imported, and this fir is now extensively distributed. 2 3. P. (p.) Pavsa’ro. The Pinsapo Silver Fir. _ Identification. Gard. Mag., vol. xv. p. 109. Synonymes. A*dies Pinsipo Boissier in Bibl. Univ. de Genéve, t. 13. p. 406. ; Mount Atlas Cedar, Dec. MS. Engravings. Our figs. 1947. and 1948. from scales and seeds received from M. Vilmorin; and fig. 1949. from a young plant raised from one of these seeds. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves disposed around the branches, from 3 to 5 lines long, nearly terete, and entire at the apex. Cones ovate, with the bracts concealed by the scales or carpels, and much shorter than these are. (Lois.) 1947. P.(p.) Pinsipo. . A tree. Sierra de la Nieve, and on other mountains be- tween Ronda and Malaga, 3500 ft. above the level of the sea. Height 60 ft. to 70 ft. Introduced in 1839, by seeds, which have been extensively distributed. (Gard. Mag.) Apparently a variety of the common silver fir. 1042 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 2 4. P.(v.) Norpmannia'va. Nordmann’s Silver Fir. Synonymes. Pinus Nordmannidna Stev. Bull. Soc. Nat. Mos. 1838, Gard. Mag. 1839 p. 226. Derivation. Named in honour of Professor Nordmann of Odessa, who discovered it on the summit of Adshar,. Engravings. Bull. Soc., &c., 1. v.; Gard. Mag., 1. c., fig. 43. ; and our fig. 1950. Spee. Char, &c. Leaves solitary, curved upwards, of unequal length. Stro- biles erect, ovate; scales very obtuse ; bracts cuneate, with the apex re- flexed, obcordate, long-mucronate, incumbent on the lower scale. (Sveven.) An evergreen tree. North of Asia, on the summit of Adshar, above Guriel, towards the sources of the Kur, on the banks of the Nataneb, at the height of 6000 ft. Height 80 {t. to 90 ft., with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter, and a smooth bark. Probably a variety of the silver fir. Not yet introduced. 1950. F. Nordmannidna. LXXVIL CONIFER: PICEA. . 1048 This is said to be a finer tree than the common silver fir, from its silvery leaves and abundant strobiles. The branches are dense, about 2in., scarcely ever 3in., thick, and regularly disposed; the lower horizontal, the upper springing at a more acute angle. At from 14 to 17 years old the tree begins to bear fruit at top. When full-grown, the whole crown is covered, from a fourth part of its height, with large, conical, erect strobiles, solitary or in twos or threes, and coated over with a resinous exudation. The seeds ripen about the end of September, when they immediately fall off with the scales, the axis often remaining for the whole year. The wood is harder than that of the common silver fir, The male catkins have not been seen. The female strobiles are sessile, or on very short peduncles, erect, 5in. long, and 23 in. in diameter. Rachis 2 or 3 lines thick, gradually attenuated, ligneous, rough with tubercles spirally disposed for the insertion of the scales. There are 12 or 13 of these spiral lines, each containing 8 tubercles in its circumvolution, making a total of about 100 florets, or 200 seeds, in each strobile. Scales closely adpressed ; superior (fig. 1950. u, ¢) cup-shaped, narrow at the base for about 2 lines in length, then suddenly dilated into a lamina, at first straight and of 3 lines broad, afterwards greatly expanded, somewhat recurved, and nearly 1 in. in breadth, which is also the length of the scale itself; inferior (jig. 1950. 8, d) much shorter, lamina with a subreniform base, triangularly crenate. Lateral margins of the lamina eroded, dentate, upper entire ; inner surface slightly keeled, outer smooth. Bract adnate to the narrow base of the scale, then free, about a line broad at the middle, spreading by degrees into a lamina, rarely ovate, often cordate, reflexed at the apex, and incumbent onthe lowe scale; mucro 15 line long ; lamina equal to the scale in length. Nuts two, trian- gular ovate, 14 line long, above a little broader, smooth. Wing obliquely ex- panded by degrees to 3 in. in length and breadth, membranous ; inner margin straight, and close to the other wing (fig. 1951. c.). This species is sufficiently distinguished from Picea balsamea and P. sibirica by the size of the strobile, and long reflexed point of the bractea ; and it differs still more from Picea pecti- nata, in the shape of the bract, and its upward curved lines. 2 5. P.(e.) Pr'cura. The Pitch Silver Fir. Synonymes. Pinus Pichta Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836; P.sibfrica Hort. ; A‘bies sibirica Lede- bour Icon. Pl. Fl. Ross. t. 499., Lindl. in Penny Cyc., No.2.; A. Pichta Fischer ; Pichta, Russ. Engravings. Led. Icon. Pl. Fl. Ross., t. 499. 5 and our fig. 1951. Spec. Char.. &c. Leaves solitary, tetragonal, dark green. Cones ¥ cylindrical, erect. Scales cuneate- + obovate, rounded at the apex, quite entire, convex externally. A tree of the middle size. Altai Mountains, at an elevation of 4000 ft., where it forms whole 1951. P. (p.) Plohtas 3x 2 1044 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. forests ; towards an elevation of 5272 ft., it gradually becomes more rare, . Height 30 ft. to 50 ft. Introduced in 1820. It differs from a silver fir chiefly in having the leaves closer set on the branches, and not so silvery beneath. Professor Don suspects it to be only the Siberian variety of Picea pectinata, which ranges from the Atlantic to the Pacific. B. Natives of North America. 2 6. P.watsa‘mEA. The Balm of Gilead, or American, Silver Fir. Synonymes. Pinus balsimea Lin. Sp. Pl. 1421.3 P. A‘bies balsimea Marsh. Arb. Amer. p. 102. “dies Taxi folio, &c., Hort. Ang/. 2. p. 2.; A. balsaminea N. Du Ham. 5. p, 295. ; A. balsamifera Michr. N. Amer. Syl. 3. p.191.; Balsam Fir; le Baume de Giléad, le Sapin Baumier de Giléad, Fr. ; Balsam Fichte, Balsam Tanne, Ger. ; Pino balsamifero, Ital. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1.t. 41. f. 2.3; Mich. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 150. ; and our jig. 1954. to our usual scale; aud figs. 1952. and 1953. of the natural size. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves solitary, silvery beneath, apex emarginate or entire ; somewhat recurved, and spreading. Cones cylindrical, violet-coloured ; and pointing upwards. (Michx.) Leaves 3 in. long. Cones 4 in, to 42 in, long, and 2 in. broad; scales from Sin. to £in. broad, and & in. long. Seed, with the wing, £ in. long, and 2in. broad. Seed very small, irregular; about half the size | of that of the com- mon silver fir. Co- tyledons,? A tree. Canada, Nova Scotia, New England, and pte 1952. P. balsamea, on the Alleghany mountains, in high and cold situations. Height 20ft. to 30 ft. 7A LS rarely 40 ft. Introduced in 1696. Flow. = aT SY ering in May, and ripening its cones in Y the autumn following, y Variety. 2 P. 2b. 2 longifolia Booth. — Leaves longer than in the species, with the branches somewhat more upright. A pyramidal tree, 1953. P. balshmea. in general appear- é ance resembling the silver fir of Europe; but seldom found, even in America, above 20 or 30 feet in height, and not of more than the same number of years in duration. The rate of growth, in the climate of London, is rather more rapid than that of the silver fir, the tree attaining the height of 102 ft. in as many years, and arriving at maturity in 20 or 25 years ; soon after which it dies. Seeds are generally 1954. P, balsmeas imported, and cones are sometimes ripened in this country. £7, P.(s.) Fra'serz. Fraser’s, or the double Balsam, Silver Fir. Synonymes. Pinus Fraser’ Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 2. p. L ii 3 Abi Fraser? Lindl. in Penny Cyc., No. 5. 4 eR PER AE RS WS Aa Ae Engravings. Lamb. Pin,, ed. 2,1, t. 42.5 and our figs. 1956, 1957. LXXVII. CONI/FERE: PI/CEA. 1045 Spec. Char., §c, Leaves linear, emarginate, silvery beneath. Cones oblong, squarrose. Bracteoles somewhat leafy, obcordate, mucronate, half-exserted, reflexed. (Don.) A tree so closely resembling the preceding kind, that it is unnecessary to describe it. Pursh found it on high mountains in Carolina, re- sembling, he says, P. bal- samea in several respects, 1955. P. Fraseri. 1956. P. Fraseri. but differing, at first sight, in being a smaller tree, the leaves shorter and more erect, and the cones not one fourth the size. Introduced in 181]. The original tree is in the Hammersmith Nursery, where, in 1837, it was 15 ft. high, and had, for two or three years, produced cones, but no male catkins. This last circum- stance has given rise to the idea that the male and female are produced by different trees, which is exceedingly improbable. Propagated by cuttings. C. Natives of California. 2 8. P.cra’npis. The great Silver Fir. Synonymes. Pinus grandis Dougl. MS. Lamb. Pin. 3. t. 94.; A’bies grandis Lindl. in Penny Cycl. No. 3.; the great Californian Fir. Engravings. _Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 94.3; our fig. 1959. from Lambert’s Pinus, vol. iii.; and figs. 1957. and 1958. from Douglas’s specimens in the herbarium of the Horticultural Society, and from the tree in the gar en. Spec. Char., §e. Leaves flat, obtuse, emargi-> nate, pectinate, silvery beneath. Cones | cylindrical ; bracteoles ovate, acuminate, ir- regularly dentate, very short. (D. Don.) Leaves from 3in. to lin. long. Cones, 1957. P. grandis. according to Lambert, 62 in. long, and 32 in. broad; but in Douglas’s specimens the largest cones are only 32 in. long, and 2in. broad, the others being much smaller. Scale 3 in, long, and 2 in. broad. Seed small ; with 1968, P. grandis, 3x3 1046 ARBORETUM ET FRUYICETUM BRITANNICUM. 1959. P. grandis. ? 9. P. ama‘siuis. The lovely Silver Fir. BU Aa Pinus amAbilis Douglas MS. Engravings. Our figs. 1960, 1961. from Donglas’s specimens in the herbarium of the Hort. Soc. ‘Spec. Char., §c. Leaves flat, obtuse, entire. Cones cy- lindrical ; bracteoles very short, pointed. Scales tri- angular ; the upper margin rounded, entire. Leaves, on Douglas’s specimen, ]iin. long; and on the young plant in the Horti- cultural Society’s Garden, 1960. P. am.bilis. 3 in. long. Cones 6 in. long, and 22 in. broad, Scales 11 in. broad, and about 11in. long. Seed, with the wing, 1 in. long; the wing 2in. long, and 3 in. broad. A noble tree. Northern California, in low moist valleys, where it attains the height of 200 ft. Introduced in 1831, and as yet rare in England. A noble tree, akin to P. balsimea, with a brown bark. Leaves pectinate and spreading, linear, roundish at the apex, emarginate, callous on the margin, quite entire ; green and shining above, silvery beneath, somewhat dilated to- / wards the apex; lin. long. Cones lateral, solitary, cylindrical, obtuse, very similar to those of P. Cédrus, but larger, Gin. long, of a chestnut-brown colour. Scales transverse, very broad, lamelli- form, deciduous, stalked, incurved on the margin, much shorter than the scales. Seeds oblong, with a coriaceous testa, and a very broad wing. LXXVII. CONI'FERE: PI/CEA. 1047 wing £in. broad. The cone in Douglas’s specimen is about twice as large as those sent home by him of P. grandis, and the leaves are entire, instead of being emarginate; but, in other respects, we have been quite unable to discover any difference, either between the dried specimens or the young plants, worthy of being considered specific. The cones were sent home by Douglas in 1831, without any further information than the name, As there are young plants in the Chiswick Garden, al) that is here said must be considered as provisional, till these plants have shown some characteristic features by which they may be either distinguished from, or associated with, other species. 210. P. no’sinis. The noble, or large-bracted, Silver Fir. Synonymes. Pinus nobilis Doug. MS., Lamb. Pin. 2. last fig.; A. n6bilis Lindl. in Penny Cyc. No. 5. Engravings. Lamb. Pin. Icon.; and our figs. 1962. and 1963., from Douglas’s specimens in the herbarium of the Horticultural Society. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves mostly on one side of the branches, falcate, short, acute, silvery beneath. Cones cylindrical; the bracteoles elon- gated, spathu- late, gnawed, and imbricated backwards. (D. Don.) Leaves 13 in. long. Cone 63in. long, sessile’; 23 in. broad. Scale triangular; with- out the bractea, 12 in. long, and the same in breadth; bractea Sin. long. Seed small, irregular ; with the wing, 11 in. in length. Wing Sin. broad in the widest part. Cotyle- dons, ?. A majestic tree. Northern Cali- fornia, forming vast forests on the mountains. Height, ?, In- troduced in 1631, and very rare in British gardens. a= W oa | iN M Ni i \ Leaves crowd- ed, 2-rowed, linear, 1962. P. nobilis. 3x 4 1048 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. falcate, for the most part acute, compressed trigonal; flat above, marked with a depressed line ; silvery beneath; scarcely 1 in. long. Cones solitary, lateral, cylindrical, thick, brownish ; Gin. to 7 in. long, and 8 in. to 9 in. in circumference ; scales lamelliform, stipulate, co- § piously covered with minute down ; incurved, and quite entire on the margin. Bracteoles much exserted, spathulate, adpressed backwards, imbricated ; laminz dilated, membranaceous ; points elongated, awl-shaped, rigid. Seeds oblong, with a coriaceous testa; wing broad, 1963. P. nébilis. axe-shaped, thinly membranaceous, pale-co- loured; nearly allied to P. Fraseri, but with cones five times as large. (Lamb.) According to Douglas (Comp. Bot. Mag., ii. p. 147.), this is a majestic tree, forming vast forests upon the mountains of Northern California, and producing timber of excellent quality. “ I spent three weeks in a forest composed of this tree,” he says, “and, day by day, could not cease to admire it.” 2 11. P.pracrea‘ta. The leafy-bracted Silver Fir. Synonymes. Pinus bracteata D. Don in Lin. Trans. 17. p. 443., Lamb. Pin. 3.; P. ventsta Dough in Comp. to Bot. Mag. 2. p. 152. 1964. P. bracteata. LXXVII. CONI/FERE: PI/CEA. 1049 Engravings. Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 91. ; and our fig. 1964. from Lambert.” Spec. Char., §c. Leaves 2-rowed, linear, mucronate, flat, silvery beneath. Cones ovate. Bracteoles 3-lobed ; the middle division very long, leaf-like, recurved. (D. Don.) Cones 4in. long. Bractea nearly 2in. long. Leaves 2in. long. A large tree. California. Height 121 ft. Discovered by Douglas in 1832, and about the same period by Dr. Coulter, but not yet introduced. The trunk rises to the height of 120 ft.; is very slender, not exceeding 2 ft. in circumference ; and as straight as an arrow. The upper third of the tree is clothed with branches, giving it the appearance of an elongated pyramid. The branches are spreading ; the lower ones are decumbent. The bracteas are low and recurved, and but little changed from the ordinary leaves, which gives the cones a singular appearance. When on the tree, being in great clusters, and at a great height withal, the cones resemble the inflorescence of a Banksia. D. Natives of Mexico. . £ 12, P. rewicio’sa. The sacred Mewican Silver Fir. Synonyme. Pinus religidsa Humb. et Kunth Nov. Gen. et Sp. Pi. 2. p. 5, Schiede et Deppe in Schlecht. Linnea 5. . 77. Lamb, Pin. 1, t. 43. ; A*bies religi- Mia Lindl. in Penny Cyc. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., 1. t. 43., and vol. 3. 95.3 and our figs. 1965. to 1967. from specimens sent home by Hartweg. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves linear, acute, quite entire, somewhat pectinate. Cones roundish- oval; scales trapezoideo-cor- date, lamelliform ; bracteoles the length of the scales, spathu- late-oblong, sharply dentato- serrate; wings of the seed plicate. (D. Don.) Leaves 12 in. long. Cones 22in. long, and 23in. broad. Seed small and irregular. Cotyledons, ?. A tall tree. Mexico, on the 1965. P. religidsa. mountains of Anganguco, at 8000 or 9000 feet above the sea. Height 100 ft. to 150 ft., with a trunk 5 ft 1966. P. religidsa. 1050 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 1967. P. religiosa. to 6 ft. in diameter. Introduced in 1839, by seeds sent to the Horticul- tural Society by Hartweg. Easily recognised from every other species of silver fir by the shortness of its cones, which, in form and structure, bear a marked resemblance to those of the cedar of Lebanon, although they are considerably smaller. From the elevated situation on which the tree grows, there can be little doubt of its proving perfectly hardy in Britain. 2 13. P. nirre’Lua. The hairy Pine. This species, which is the A‘bies hirtélla Lindl. in Penn. Cyc. No. 11., Pinus hirtélla Humb. ef Kunth 1. c.. has the young branches covered with hairs. Leaves arranged in 2 rows, flat, acute, glaucous beneath : about 11 in. long. LXXVII. CONI’FERZ: PI’CEA. 1051 Flowers and cones unknown. Found on the mountains of Mexico, at an ele- vation of 8000 or 9000 feet. A low tree, from 18 ft, to 20 ft. high; not yet introduced. E. Natives of Nepal. 2 14. P. Wessrava. Webb's purple-coned Silver Fir. Sy Pinus Webbia: Wall. in Litt., Lamb. Pin. ed. 2. 2. t.44.; P. spectabilis Lamb, ‘Monog. 2. p.3. t.2.; A’bies Webbiana Lindl, in Penn, Cyc. No.7., Royle I ee Chilvew cand the Conum, or purple-coned fir, i the Himalayas. z ENE TEE ba Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 44.5 Monog., 2. t. 2.; and our jigs. 1968. and 1969. Spec. Char, §c. Leaves 2-rowed, linear, flat, obtusely emarginate, silvery beneath. Cones cylindrical ; scales kidney-shaped, roundish; bracteoles oblong, apiculate. (D. Don.) Buds round, pointless, thickly covered with a yellow resin, by which alone the tree may be readily distinguished from every other species of Picea. Cones from 62 in. to 7in. long, and above 2in. broad. Leaves of young plants, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, from 1} in. LEP << C2 to2lin.long. Scale above 1 in. Sa Jong, and 114 in. broad. Seeds, a ae ae. with the wing, 3in. long; SS 6 wing & in. broad in the widest Sea, ee part. Seeds 3, in. long, and -4;in. broad. In general they are smaller, but longer, and with a sharper point, than those of the common silver fir; and, like the seeds of the common silver fir, they are of a brownish purple colour. 1968. P. Webbiina. Cotyledons, ?. A large, hand- some, pyramidal tree. Nepal, on the Alps of Gossainthan. Height 80 ft. to 90 ft., with a trunk from 3ft. to 4ft. in diameter near the base. In- troduced in 1822. Cones purple, in one or two in- stances produced in England. Branches numerous, spread- ing horizontally, much divided ; densely clothed with leaves dis- posed in whorls ; covered with a pale, ash-coloured, rough, scaly bark ; bent upwards at 1052 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. the apex. Wood compact, whitish rose-colour. The plant, in the climate of England, appears rather more tender than the silver fir; being liable, from its vegetating very early in spring, to have its leading shoots pinched by the frost. After a series of years, however, and propagation from seeds ripened in this country, it will, in all probability, accommodate itself in a considerable degree to the peculiarities of our climate. When once the tree begins to bear cones, they may be fecundated with the male blossoms of the common silver fir, and thus a hybrid produced somewhat hardier than the female parent. 2 15. P. Pr'nprow. The Pindrow, or Tooth-leaved, Silver Fir. Synonymes. Pinus Pindrow Royle Il, t. 86., Lamb. Pin. 3. t.92.; Taxus Lamberté@na Wall. Cat.: Pindrow, and sometimes Morinda, tn the Himalayas. Engravings. Royle Ill. t. 86.; Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 92.; our jigs. 1970. and 1971. from Royle. 1970. F. Pindrow. LXXVII. CONI/FERE: LA‘RIX. 1053 Spec. Char., §c. Leaves 2-rowed, linear, flat, of the same colour on both sides ; sharply 2-toothed at the apex. Crest of the anthers 2-hormed. Cones oval; scales trapezoideo-cordate ; bracteoles roundish, emarginate, irregularly crenulate. (D. Don.) Leaves 3 in. long. Cone 43 in. long, 32in. broad, of an intense purple. A large tree. Kamaon. Height 80 ft. to 100 ft. Intro- duced in 1837, Professor Don observes that P Pindrow is liable to be confounded with P. Webbidna; but that the former is readily distinguished from the latter by its longer and acutely bidented leaves, of nearly the same colour on both surfaces; and by its shorter and thicker cones, with trapezoid-formed scales, and rounded y* notched bracteoles. 1971. 2. Pindrom. £ 16. P.Na’prua Hort. The Naptha Pine. Plants were raised in Knight’s Nursery in 1840. Closely resembles P. cephalonica, but is without the twist in the petioles of the leaves. Genus IV. Ala Fale LA‘RIX Tourn, Tue Larcu. Lin. Syst. Monce‘cia Monadélphia. Identification. Tourn. Inst., 586.; Bauh. Pin., 493. ; Bellon. Arb. Conif., p. 23, 25. Suponymete Pinus of Lin. and others; A’bies Rich. ; Meléze, Fr.; Lerch Ger.; Larice ta Derivation. From Jar, fat, Celtic ; the tree producing abundance of resin. Gen. Char. The same as in Abies ; but with the cones ovate-conical, erect, and the carpels and bracteas adherent to the axis. Leaves annual, and dis- posed in groups. Leaves simple, in alternate fascicles, exstipulate, deciduous; linear. Flowers reddish or yellowish. Trees deciduous, some of them of large dimensions ; natives of the mountainous regions of Europe, the West of Asia, and of North America ; highly valued for the great durability of their timber. The common larch is found extensively on the alpine districts of the South of Germany, Switzerland, Sardinia, and Italy ; but not on the Pyrenees, nor in Spain. The Russian larch (Z. e. sibirica) is found throughout the greater part of Russia and Siberia, where it forms a tree generally inferior in size to L. europea. The black, or weeping, larch (Z. americana pén- dula) is a slender tree, found in the central districts of the United States ; and the red larch (Z. americana ribra), also a slender tree, is found in Lower Canada and Labrador. In Britain, all the species are ornamental ; but the first is the only one at all deserving of culture as a timber tree. ) G ¥ 1, L. EuRopz#‘A Dec. The European, or common, Larch. rdentification. De Cand. Fl. Fr., No. 2064. : Cee Pinus Larix Lin. Sp. Pl. 1420.; Avbies Jin. Hort. Cliff? 450.; Larix decidua Mill. ‘Dict. No. 1.; Larix folio deciduo, &e. Bauh, Hist. 1. p. 265.3 Larix Bauh. Pin. p. 493. ; Abies Larix Lam. Jilust, t. 785. f. 2.; Meléze commune, Fr.; Lorche, Lorcher-Fichte, gemeiner Ler- chenbaum, Terbentinbaum, Europiische Ceder, weisser Lerchenbaum, Ger. AN ; Engravings. N. Du Ham., 5. t.79., f. 1.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 48. ; the plates of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. viii. ; and our fig. 1972. 1054 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves fascicled, deciduous. Cones ovate-oblong ; scales reflexed at the margin, Jacerate ; bracteoles panduriform. Leaves linear, soft, lin. long, Cone from lin. to 1 in. long, erect. A tall, pyramidal, deciduous tree, Alps of the South of Europe. Height 80 ft. to 100 ft. In cultivation in Britain since 1629. Flowering in March or April ; and ripen- ing its cones in the autumn of the same year. Varieties, All the larches in cultivation are, probably, only different forms of the same species ; but, as the American larches, which have small fruit, come tolerably true from seed, we shall treat them as one species, and the European larch as another. The latter is characterised by large cones, rapid growth, and robust habit ; and the former by small cones, slow growth, and slender habit, ¥ L.e. 1 comminis Laws. Man. p. 386.— Branches “ aspiring towards their points ; branchlets very numerous, and forming a dense conical or pyramidal top; foliage of a light grassy or vivid green ; and bark rather more rugged than that of L.e. 2 laxa.” ¥ L.e. 2 léxa Laws. |. c.—“ True specimens of this variety may easily be distinguished from the others when in nursery rows, by their more rapid growth, more horizontal and less crowded branches, and by the darker green, or somewhat glaucous, colour of the foliage.” t L. e. 3 compacta Laws. |. c.—“ In habit of growth, the tree is conical or pyramidal, like the common larch ; but its branches are very brittle, or easily broken from the trunk ; numerous, horizontal, or slightly bent down near the base; aspiring afterwards, and the larger ones are finally erect towards the point, with pretty regularly verticillate branchlets ; towards the centre of the tree, however, these are pen- dulous, and remarkably thickly interwoven with one another.” ¥ Lie. 4 péndula Laws. |. c.—* Distinguished by the very pendulous habit of its branches, which somewhat resemble those of L. ameri- cana péndula; from which, however, it differs in the greater length of its leaves, and the larger size of its cones.” A native of the Ty- rolese Alps.—L. ¢. péndula Godsallii Gard. Mag. vol. xv. p. 549., and the figure there given, is a sub-variety ; or, more probably, identi- cal with this variety. It was selected by Mr. Godsuall from a bed of seedlings of the common larch.—L. e. répens Laws. 1. c. is another sub-variety. The branches spread along the ground to a great dis- tance. A tree at Henham Hall, Suffolk, planted about 1800, at the height of 8 ft. sends out its branches horizontally, and these, being supported, extend north and south over a covered way more than 80 ft. in length, and 16 ft. in width. Another branch extends to the west about 8 ft.; and on the east the branches droop to the ground and form a perfect curtain, as they do also on the west side. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xv. p. 626.) ¥ L. ¢.5 flore rubro Hort. Trans. iv. p. 416.—The flowers vary in shade of red or pink, and some of them are more or less mixed with yellow. The cones are also red, or reddish yellow. The majority of the trees in the Duke of Athol’s plantations at Dunkeld and Blair have red flowers. £ Lie. 6 lore dlbo. Larch‘from the Tyrol, with white Flowers, Hort. Trans. 1. c.— The leaves of this variety are not different from those of the common larch ; but the shoots are said to be much stronger ; and the cones white, as well as the flowers. £ L. e. 7 sibirica. L. sibirica Fisch. ; ? L. archangélica Laws. Man. p- 389.; ZL. réssica Sab. in Hort. Soc. Gard.; Pinus L. sibfrica Lodd. Cat.; the Russian Larch, Hort. Trans. iv. p- 416.— There are trees of this variety in the Duke of Athol’s plantations, raised from seeds procured from Archangel in 1806. The appearance of the tree is said to be coarser than that of L. e. communis. It is of much slower growth than the larches of the Tyrol ; and the leaves LXXVII. CONI/FERE: LA'RIX. 1055 come out so early in spring, that they are liable to be injured by frost. The female catkins do not expand their flowers till some time after those of the European larch appear. The cones are iike those of the American larch. 2 ¥ Le. 8 dahirica. L. dahtrica Laws, Man. p. 389. — Said to be a stunted, bushy,. and irregular-growing tree. Dahuria. Introduced in 1827. Generally propagated by cuttings or layers. ¥ L. 9 intermedia, L. intermédia Laws. M. p.389.; Pinus intermédia Dodd. Cat. ed. 1836; the Altaian Larch.— A very strong luxuriant habit of growth, with pendulous branches, and very large leaves. Introduced in 1816, or before. Lod. Other Varieties. L. Fraseri Comp. Bot. Mag. vol. ii. p. 304. was disco- vered and introduced by J. Fraser and his son, between 1785 and 1817; but it is apparently lost. The wood of the larch is compact, and of a reddish or brown tinge; and, on favourable soils, is said to be fit for every useful purpose in 40 years’ growth ; while that of the pinaster requires 60 years, and the Scotch pine 80 years. The greatest drawback to the wood of the larch is its liability to warp. The rate of growth of the larch, in the climate of London, is from 20 ft. to 25 ft. in 10 1972. 1. eurepe'a, years from the seed; and nearly as great on the declivities of hills and mountains in the Highlands of Scotland. In the course of 50 years, the tree will attain the height of 80 ft. or upwards; and, in its native habitats, ac- cording to Willdenow, it lives from 150 to 200 years. The wood, according to Hartig, weighs 68 lb. 13.0z. per cubic foot when green, and 36 lb. 6 oz. when dry ; and, according to Kasthoffer, it lasts four times longer than that of any other species of Abiétinz. Though the wood of the larch ignites with difficulty, and a fire made of it will, if not attended to, extinguish itself before the wood is half-consumed, yet, if properly managed, the wood of old trees is capable of producing an intense heat. The charcoal is more rich in carbon than that of the spruce or the silver fir, but less so than that of pine or beech. It is very heavy, and weighs 163 1b. per cubic foot ; it is said to be excellent for iron founderies. The bark of young larches is astringent, and it is used in the Alps for tanning leather; where the leaves and young shoots are some- times given to cattle. The resinous products of the larch are, Venice turpen- tine, and the manna de Briangon; and both are used in the state in which they are procured from the tree. To obtain the turpentine, trees are chosen 1056 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. which are neither too young nor too old; and auger holes are made in dif- ferent parts of the trunk, from which the turpentine flows through slender tubes or gutters to a bucket at the bottom of the tree. The manna is collected from the young shoots and leaves. The larch will grow rapidly upon almost any soil, and in any situation, for the first 20 or 30 years; but it is only in a clear dry atmosphere, on a cold-bottomed soil, somewhat moist on the surface, that its timber is brought to perfection. In plains, and near the sea, it grows rapidly for 30 or 35 years; but, when felled in such situations, the wood is found rotten at the heart, and unfit for any purpose except fuel. This decay of the wood is much aggravated when the larches are planted thick, so as to expose but a small portion of their foliage to the sun, and to retain among ‘their lower branches an atmosphere surcharged with moisture. The larch will grow, and become valuable timber, at a much greater elevation above the sea than the Scotch pine, thriving at the height of 1800 ft. in the Highlands, where the Scotch pine does not attain a timber size at a greater elevation than 900 ft. In Switzerland, Kasthoffer inform us, it is found in the highest perfection in soil composed of the debris of calcareous rocks, as well as in granitic, argillaceous, and schistose soils. An immense mass of valuable matter on the culture and uses of the larch, with a detailed account of the Duke of Athol’s plantations in the Highlands of Scotland, will be found in our Ist edition, vol. iv. p. 2353. to 2399. % 2. L. america‘na Michr. The American Larch. Identification. Michx. N. Amer Syl., 3. p. 213 : : Synonymes. Pinus daricina Du Rot Harbk. ed. Pott. 2. p.117.; P. microcarpa Willd. Baum. p.275. ; A’bies microc&rpa Potr.; Hackmatack, Amer. ; Tamarack, by the Dutch in New Jersey ; E'pi- nette rouge, 7 Canada. ; ° : Engravings. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 153.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 50. ; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. viii. ; and our fig. 1973. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves short. Cones small, ovate-roundish, with few scales. Leaves from 3 in. to 2in. long. Cones from 3in. to 3in. long, and from 3 in. to 4in. broad. A deciduous tree, with a slender trunk. North Ame- rica, Newfoundland to Virginia. Height 80 ft. to 100 ft. Introduced in 1739, Flowers red or yellow. Cones small, brown, or brownish red ; May. Varieties. None of the forms of this species can be at all compared with the European larch, in point of utility, or even ornament. € Lia. 1 ribra. L. microcarpa Laws. Man, p.388.; Pinus microcarpa Pursh Fl. Amer, Sept. p. 645., Lodd. Cat.; E’pinette rouge, Canada. — Tree medium-sized, upright, of a slender, conical, or pyramidal habit of growth, but not so much so as in Z. a. péndula. Branches horizontal, or slightly pendulous, except the upper, which are rather aspiring ; branchlets also pendulous, and, together with the branches, more numerous and dense than those of L. a. péndula. The wood is so ponderous that it will scarcely swim in water. ¥ La. 2 péndula, L. péndula Laws. Man. p. 387.; Pinus péndula Ait, Hort. Kew, ed. 1. iii. p. 369.; P. intermédia Du Roi Harbk. ii. p. 115.; P. Larix nigra Marsh. Arb. Amer. p. 203. ; Abies péndula Por, Dict. p. 514.; Tamarack, Amer.— A tree of medium size, slender, and generally bending towards the top. Branches verti- cillate, few, remote, and pendulous ; branchlets also thin, and more pendulous than the branches. Bark smooth, and very dark-coloured ; that on the youngest twigs of a dark purplish colour, inclining to grey. Leaves like those of the common larch in shape, but rather longer, darker in colour, and arising from shorter and much darker- coloured buds or sheaths. Lia 38 prolifera. L. prolifera Malcoln.—In this variety, the axis of the cones is prolonged in the form of a shoot ; a kind of monstrosity or morphology which is found in all the varieties of L. americdna, and also, occasionally, in some species of A’bies and Picea. Michaux describes the American larch as a tall slender tree, with a trunk LXXVII. CONI‘/FERE CEDRUS. 1057 1973. 1. americana. 80 or 100 feet high, and only 2 or 3 feet in diameter. Its numerous branches, except near the summit, are horizontal or declining. The bark is smooth and shining on the trunk and larger branches, but rugged on the smaller branches. The leaves are flexible, and shorter than those of the European species. The cones are small and erect ; green in spring, and generally brown when ripe, but sometimes they are found of a violet colour. The wood, Michaux says, is equal to that of the European larch, being exceedingly strong, and singularly durable. In Britain, it can only be considered as a curious or ornamental tree. Seeds are sometimes ripened in this country, and are also sometimes imported; in consequence of which, both varieties are not uncommon in the nurseries, Genus V. lela CEDRUS Barrel. Tue Cepar. Lm. Syst. Monce‘cia Monadélphia. Identification. Barrelier, Plante per Galliam, &c., observate, &c., Ic., 499. Synonymes. Pinus Lin. in part; Abies Potr, in part ; Larix Tourn. in part; Cédre, Fr. ; Ceder, Ger. ; Cedro, Ital. . Derivation. Some suppose the word Cedrus to be derived from Cedron, a brook in Judea, on the banks of which the cedar of Lebanon was once plentiful: others from kazé, 1 burn ; from the wood of some of the kinds of cedar being burned as incense: and others, from the Arabic kedvoum, or kédre, power Gen. Char, The same as in Larix; but with the carpels separating from the axis, and the leaves evergreen. Cones erect, large, solitary. Anthers crowned by an elliptical scabrous crest. Carpels coriaceous, compressed, deciduous. Leaves simple, in alternate fascicles, exstipulate, evergreen ; linear. Flqwers yellowish, powdery. — Trees majestic in form, and evergreen ; na- tives of Asia and Africa, with large spreading branches. Extremely orna- mental, and one species producing excellent timber. 2 1. C. Lipa‘wit Barr. The Cedar of Lebanon, Identification. Barrel. Ic., 499. ; Edw, Ornith., t. 188. Rae, : Synonymes. Pinus Cédrus Lin. Sp. Pl. 1420.5 P. foliis fasciculatis, &ce. Du Roi Harbk. ed. Pott. 2. p. 120.; Larix Cédrus Mill. Dict. No. 3.; Larix orientalis Tourn. Ins. p. 586.; Cedrus magna Dod. Pempt. 867.; C.conifera Bauh. Pin. p. 490.5 C. pheenicea Renealm. Sp. p. 47.; Cedrus Bell, It. p. 162.; Abvies Cedrus Poir. Dict. Encyc. 6. p. 510. ; Engravings. Du Ham. Arb., 1. t. 132.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 51.3 the plates of this tree in Arb. Brit., lst edit., vol. viii. ; and our fig. 1974. 3 oY 1058 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves tufted, perennial. Cones ovate, abrupt ; their scales close-pressed. Crest of the anthers ovate, flat, erect. (Smith.) | Cones ovate, from 3in. to 5in, long, and from 2 in. to 24in. broad. Seeds of an irregular triangular form ; nearly 4 in. long, with a very broad membrana- ceous wing. Cotyledons 6. A large, spreading evergreen, tree. Syria, on Mount Lebanon; and the North of Africa, on Mount Atlas. Height 50 ft. to 80 ft. Introduced before 1683. Flowers yellow ; May. Cones purplish brown, ripening in the autumn of the third year, and remaining on the tree for several years. Varieties. * C. L. 2 foliis argéntcis — Leaves of a silvery hue both above and below. There are very large trees of this variety at Whitton and Pain’s Hill, and a dwarf bushy one, remarkable for its silvery aspect, at the Countess of Shaftesbury’s villa (formerly the residence of Thomson the poet), on the banks of the Thames at Richmond, of which there is a portrait in Arb. Brit., Ist. edit., vol. viii. ® ©. L. 3 ndna.—Very dwarf, A plant at Hendon Rectory, Middlesex, 10 or 12 years old, is only from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, making shoots from 2 in. to 3 in. in a year. The leading shoot, in young trees, generally inclines to one side, but it be- comes erect as the tree increases in height. The horizontal branches, or limbs, when the tree is exposed on every side, are very large in proportion to the trunk : they are disposed in distinct layers, or stages, and the distance to which they extend diminishes as they approach the top; thus forming a py- ramidal head, broad in proportion to its height. The extremities of the lower branches, in such trees, generally rest on the ground, bent down by their own weight ; but they do not root into it. The summit, in young trees, is spiry ; bat in old trees it becomes broad and flattened. When the cedar of Lebanon is drawn up among other trees, it pro- duces a clean straight trunk, differing only in appearance from that of the larch in the colour of its bark. The wood of the cedar is of a reddish white, light and spongy, easily worked, but very apt to shrink and warp, and by no means durable. The tree, as an ornamental object, is most magnificent ; uniting the grand with the picturesque, in a manner not equalled by any other tree in Britain, either indigenous or intro- duced. On a lawn, where the soil is good, the situation sheltered, and the space ample, it forms a gigantic pyramid, and confers dignity on the park and mansion to which it belongs ; and it makes an avenue of unrivalled grandeur, if the trees are so far apart as to allow their branches to extend on every side. If planted in masses, it is, like every other species of the pine and fir tribe, drawn up with a straight naked trunk, and scarcely differs in appearance from the larch, except in being evergreen. This is exemplified at Kenwood, at Claremont, and other places near London. On the other hand, where the cedar is planted in masses, and a distance of 50 or 60 feet allowed between each tree, nothing in the way of sylvan majesty can be more sublime than such a forest of living pyramids. This is exemplified around the cedar tower at Whitton, and on the cedar bank at Pepper Harrow. The cedar will grow in every soil and situation suitable for the larch. We are not certain that it will grow equally well with that tree at great elevations; though we have little doubt of it, provided it were planted in masses. In the neighbourhood of London, it has certainly attained the largest size in deep sandy soil, as at Syon, Whitton, and Pain’s Hill; but the sand at these places is not poor ; and at Whitton, where the tree has attained the greatest height and bulk, the 1974. C. Libani. LXXVIL. CONI‘FER!: CE’DRUS. 1059 roots are within reach of water. The cones, which, as already observed, are not ripe till the autumn of the third year, will keep five or six years after being taken from the tree, so that there is never any risk of getting seeds too old to vegetate, in purchasing the cones that are imported from the Levant. If cones produced in Britain are kept a year after being gathered, they may be opened with greater ease than when recently taken from the tree. To facili- tate the operation of extracting the seeds, the cones may be steeped in water for a day or two, and afterwards split by driving a sharp conical iron spike through their axis. The scales being then opened with the hand, the seeds readily come out. The seeds ought to be committed to the soil immediately after being taken out of the cones; more especially if the latter have been steeped, because in that case the seeds have swelled, and might be injured, if left to shrink. If the seeds are sown in March or April, they will come up in a month or six weeks; and still sooner if they have been steeped. Like the other Abiétinze, they should be sown in light rich soil, and covered thinly. Sang recommends the covering to be } in. deep; and this depth may be di- minished or increased, according to the lightness or heaviness of the soil. The seeds may be either sown in beds in the open garden, or in large flat pots or boxes ; but the latter is the more convenient mode, as it admits of preserving the whole of the roots in transplanting. The plants rise 3 or 4 inches high the first year, with scarcely any taproots ; but these increase afterwards, as the plants advance in size. At the end of the first year, the seedlings may be transplanted into nursery lines, or, what is more convenient, into small pots ; and, in commercial nurseries, they should every year be shifted into pots a size larger, till they are sold. In private nurseries, where the plants are not likely to be sent to any distance, they may be planted in the free soil in nursery lines, like the pinaster and other of the more rare pines and firs ; and, when they are removed to their final situation, their roots may be protected from the air, by immersing them in mud or puddle. In the nursery culture of the cedar, care must be taken not to injure the leading shoot, which is said not to be readily renewed when broken off. In general, it is advisable to tie the leader to a stake, till the plants are placed where they are finally to remain ; after which they may be left to themselves. In their progress from young plants to full-grown trees they require very little pruning, and suffer severely when large branches are cut off. £ 2. C. Deopara Roxb. The Deodara, or Indian, Cedar. Identification. Roxb. FI. Ind. ined. ; Laws. Man., p. 381. _ 5 i Synonymes. Pinus Deoddra Lamb. Pin. ed. 2. t. 52.; A*bies Deod@ra Lindl. in Penn. Cyc.; De- vadara, or Deodara, Hindostanee ; the sacred Indian Fir. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 52.; our jig. 1977. to our usual scale ; and figs. 1975. and 1976. of the natural size. . : Spec. Char., &c. Leaves fascicled, evergreen, acute, triquetrous, rigid. Cones twin, oval, obtuse, erect; scales adpressed. (Lamb.) Cones from 43 in. to 5in. long; and from 32 in. to 33 in. broad. Seed, with the wing, nearly 14 in. long; scale about the same length, and 2in. broad. A large ever- green tree. Nepal and Indo-Tataric mountains, at 10,000 or 12,000 feet above the level of the sea. Height 5C ft. to 100ft., rarely 150 ft. Intro- duced in 1822, and apparently as hardy as the cedar of Lebanon, from which it is readily distinguished at a distance by its general aspect being compara- tively whiter. Varieties. Two varieties, or perhaps nearly allied species, called the Shinlik and Christa rooroo, are mentioned by Moorcroft as natives of the forests of Ladakh. (Lindl. in Penn. Cyc.) The branches are ample and spreading ; ascending a little near the trunk of the tree, but drooping at the extremities. The wood is compact, of a yel- lowish white, and strongly impregnated with resin. The bark is greyish, and, on the young branches, covered with a glaucous bloom. The leaves are either solitary or tufted, and are very numerous ; they are larger than those of C. Libani, and of a bluish but dark green, covered with a light glaucous bloom. 3y¥ 2 1060 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 1975. C. Deoddra. The male catkins are upright, without footstalks ; cylindrical somewhat club- shaped ; and yellowish, tinged with red. The cones are upright, generally in pairs, on short, thick, woody footstalks ; of nearly the same shape as those of the cedar of Lebanon, but broader and longer; slightly tapering at the base, and somewhat more pointed at their summit. They are of a rich red- dish brown, very resinous, and with the margins of the scales slightly marked with green; about 4in. in length, and from lin. to 24in. broad. The scales are nearly of the same size and shape as those of C. Libani ; but they fall off when ripe, like those of the silver fir. The seed is light brown, and irregu- larly shaped, with a large bright brown wing. The rate of growth, in the climate of London, appears to be much the same as that of the cedar of Le- banon; and it is equally hardy. The wood of the Cédrus Deoddra possesses all the qualities attributed by the ancients to that of C. Libani. It is very compact and resinous, and has a fine, fragrant, refreshing smell, like that felt when walking in pine groves towards evening or in moist weather ; and very LXXVII. CONI/FERE: ARAUCA‘RIA. 106) different from that of the cedar of Leba- non. The grain is remarkably fine and close, and is capable of receiving a very high polish. It is par- ticularly valued for its durability; and is much used in the construction of Hi- malayan buildings, both public and pri- vate, and for bridges and boats. Strips of it are also employed for candles In Eng- land, the specimens of the tree are at present small ; but the feathery light- hess of its spreading branches, and the beautiful glaucous hue of its leaves, render it, even when young, one of the most ornamental of the coniferous trees ; and all the travellers who have seen it ful: grown agree that it unites an extraordinary degree of majesty and grandeur with its beauty. The tree thrives in every part of Great Britain where it has been tried, even as far north as Aberdeen; where, as in many other places, it is found hardier than the cedar of Lebanon. It is readily propagated by seeds, which preserve their vitality when imported overland in the cones, but scarcely otherwise. It also grows freely by cuttings, and by graft- ing on the common cedar, and the plants appear as handsome and free-growing as those raised from seed. It has been inarched on the larch ; but, the latter tree being deciduous, it may be doubtful whether plants so propagated will attain a large size, and be of great dura- tion. It has been grafted, in the wedge manner, on the common cedar, in considerable num- bers, by Mr. Barron, gardener to the Earl of Harrington, at Elvaston Castle. Mr. Barron has given a detailed account of his process, and of the success which attended it, in Gard. Mag., vol. xiv. p. 80. The nursery culture of the deodara cedar, and the soil and situation in which it is to be finally planted, may be considered, in all respects, the same as those of the common cedar. 1976. C. Deoddra, 1977. C. Deodara. Genus VI. ARAUCARIA Juss. Tue ARaucaria. Lin. Syst. Dice‘cia Monadélphia. Identification. Juss. Gen. Plant. . Eutassa Sal., Colymbéa Sal., Dombéya Lamb. Cupréssus Fors?., the Southern Pine. se From Ar a ‘he name of the people in whose country Araucaria imbricata grows in Chili Gen. Char. Male flower with the pollen contained in from 10 to 20 cases, pendent from the apex of the scale. Ovule solitary, connate with the carpel or scale, 3y3 1062 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM, Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen; imbricate.— Trees of magnificent dimensions, and evergreen; natives of South America, Poly- nesia, and Australia ; only one of which, the Araucaria imbricata, is hardy in the climate of Britain. £ ). A. imsrica‘ta Pav. The imbricate-leaved Araucaria, or Chili Pine. Identification. Pav. Diss. in Mém. Acad. Reg. Med. Mat., 1. p. 197. . Synonymes. A. Dombéyz Rich. Mém. sur les Conif. p. 86.; Pinus Araucarla Mol. Sag. sulla Stor. Nat. del Chili, p. 182.; Colymbéa quadrifaria Salish. in Linn. Trans. 8. p. 315.; Dombéya chi- lénsis Lam.:Encyc.; Pino de Chili, Span. ; Peghuen, in the Andes ; Sir Joseph Banks’s Pine. The Sexes. There is a tree at Kew which bore female catkins in 1836; and a male plant at Boyton which blossomed in the same year. . Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 56. and 57.; Rich. Mem. sur les Conif., t. 20. and 21.; and our figs. 1978. to 1986. Fig 1979. isa cone or female catkin in a young state, from Lambert ; fig. 1984. is a specimen of the female tree at Kew ; fig. 1983. is a portion of the male tree with the full-grown catkin, from ambert’s Monograph ; and fig. 1980. is the full-grown female cone ; all to our usual 1978. a. imbricdta. LXXVII. CONI/FERE!: ARAUCA‘RIA. 1063 scale, that is, a sixth part of the natural size. Fig. 1978. is a portion of a cone of the natural size. Fig. 1981. a is a seed with the scale and wing of the natural size, and 6 is the kernel ; and jig. 1982 is a leaf of the natural size. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in eights, imbricated, ovate-lanceolate, with per- sistent mucros. (Pav.) An evergreen tree. Cordilleras, in Chili. Height 50 ft. to 100ft., rarely 150 ft. Introduced in 1796, and flowering from September to November. 1979. A.imbricata: fem. catkin, young. 1980. A. imbricata: fem. catkin, fullgrown. A very remarkable tree; the female of which, according to Pavon, is about 150 ft. high, while the male is seldom more than 40 or 50 feet high. The trunk is quite straight, and without knots, with a strong arrow-like leading shoot, pushing upwards. It is covered with double bark, the inner part of which, in old trees, is 5 or 6 inches thick, fungous, tenacious, porous, and light ; and from it, as from almost every other part of the tree, resin flows in great abundance; the outer bark is of nearly equal thickness, resembling cork cleft in different directions, and equally resinous with the inner bark. In young trees, the bark of the trunk is studded with leaves from the base of the tree upwards, which re- main attached for 12 or 15 years. The branches are produced in whorls of 6, 7, and some- times 8, in a whorl, | the greater number being nearest the ground ; and the branches diminish in length as they ascend higher up the tree; till, at the top, they terminate in-a kind of pyramidal head. They are / horizontal, inflexed, and ascending at the extremities. These large horizon- tal arms, clothed with closely imbri- cated leaves, resemble, in young trees, snakes partly ener round ue banc j i ing forth their long slender bodies in quest of prey. The leaves i ee lene at the base, ovate-lanceolate, stiff, straight, somewhat keel-shaped below, and strongly mucronate at the apex ; verticil- late, with 7 or 8 in a whorl; imbricate, and closely encircling the branches; concave, rigid, glabrous, shining, makes with longitudinal lines, dotted on av 1982. A. imbricata. 1923. A. imbricata. 1064 ARBORETUM ET FRU'TICETUM BRITANNICUM. both sides ; leathery, with a car- tilagimous margin, and remaining attached to the tree for several years. The male and female cat- kins are on separate trees; the males are 6 or 7 in a cluster, pedunculate, terminal, yellow, and = oval, with numerous } CIM scales ; imbricated, | ‘A long, and recurved at the points: the female \ catkins are oval, with S numerous imbricated wedge-shaped _ scales, with narrowed oblong brittle points ; and they are produced at the ends of the branches, where they look at first sight like an unnatural thicken- ain31. ing of the leaves. The male. cones, when fully ripe, are globular, from 3in. to 4 in. in diameter, and of a dark brown colour. The scales are deciduous, and easily detached. The seeds ‘are 2 to each scale, wedge-shaped, and very large, being more than lin. long, with a thick hard shell surrounding an eatable kernel: wings short and obsolete. The male tree has its leaves somewhat differently shaped from those of the female tree, and very much resembling those of A. brasiliana in shape, though of a different texture and co- lour. The wood is red where it has been affected by the forest fires; but otherwise it is white, and towards the centre of the stem bright yellow. It yields to none in hardness and solidity, and might prove valu- able for many uses, if the places of growth of the tree were less inaccessible. Of the rate of growth of this tree in its native country very little is stated by travellers. It is probably slow, as appears to be the case with plants in the climate of Lon- don; though scarcely any of these have yet had full justice done to them. Young plants established in the open ground at Dropmore and Bayfordbury make shoots, occasionally, of above a foot in length. It may ae = be remarked of the araucaria 1985. A. imbricdtas at Kew in 1837. 1984. A. imbricata: female. -LXXVII. CONI/FERE 1 CUNNINGHA MLA. 1065 in Britain, that young plants sometimes remain a whole year without making any shoot what- ever ; and that, at other times, the same plants require two years to perfect one shoot, that Is, the shoot continues slowly increasing in length from the midsummer of one year to that of the year following. The treatment of this tree, when raised from seeds, may be con- sidered in all respects the same as that of the cedar; regard being had to the different size of the seeds, which will, of course, require a thicker cover- ing. Abundance of seeds have lately been imported, from which many young plants have been raised, and extensively distri- buted. Fig. 1986. shows the manner in which the seeds ger- minate; a, the first appearance of the radicle ; 4, the plumular, or young, shoot, in an advanced state. A. brasilidna Rich., A. ex- célsa Ait., and A. Cunninghamii Ait., are half-hardy species, which will be found described at length, accompanied by nu- merous figures, in our first 1986. A: tabeleatas edition, p. 1440. to p. 1445. Genus VII. CUNNINGHAMI4 R.Br. Tue Cunnincnamia. Zin. Syst. Monce'cia Monadélphia. Synonymes. Pinus Lamb., Bélis Salisb. “ Derivation. Named, by Mr. Brown, in honour of Mr. James Cunningham, * an excellent observer in his time, by whom this plant was discovered ; and in honour of Mr. Allan Cunningham, the very deserving botanist who accompanied Mr. Oxley in his first expedition into the interior of New South Wales, and Captain King in all his voyages of survey of the coast of New Holland.” (Bot. Mag., t. 2743.) Gen, Char. Male flowers in grouped catkins. Pollen contained in 3 cases that depend from the scale. Female with 3 ovules. Strobile ovate. Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen ; solitary, scattered in insertion, more or less 2-ranked in direction ; flat, acuminate, and serrulate. — Only one species has been discovered, which is an evergreen moderate sized tree, a native of China. 2 1. C. stne’nsis Rich. The Chinese Cunninghamia, or broad-leaved Chinese Fir. Identification. Rich. Conif., p. 149. t. 18.; Lamb. Pin., ed 2., 2. t. 53. Synonymes. Bélis jaculifolia Salish. in Lin. Trans. 8. p.316.; Pinus lanceolata Lamb. Moncg Mea 1. t. 34.3; Cunninghamiéa lanceolata #. Br.; Araucaria lanceolata Hort. 1066 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BHITANNICUM. Engravings. Rich. Conif., t. 18.; Lamb. Monog., ed. 1., t. 34.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 53.; our Jig. 1987, to our usual scale ; and fig. 1988. of the natural size. Spec. Char., §c. ‘eaves sessile, deflexed, and spreading in every direction, 12 in. long; lanceolate, much pointed, rigid, flat, quite entire, somewhat scabrous on the margin. Male catkins terminal, fascicled, cylindrical, scarcely lin. long. Cones about the size of a walnut, sessile, drooping, globose, smooth. Scales ovate-acuminate, coriaceous, sharply denticulated on the margin. Branches for the most part verticillate, spreading horizon- tally. (Zamb.) A middle-sized evergreen tree. China. Height 30 ft. to 40ft. Introduced in 1804, and rather tender in British gardens. 1987. C. sinensis. 1988. C. sinénsis. For many years this tree was kept in the green-house; but, in 1816, a plant was turned out into a sheltered part of the pleasure-ground at Claremont, where it has continued to live without protection ; and, though injured more or less by severe winters, it was, in 1837, 18 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 7 in., and of the head 16 ft., which height it had not exceeded in 1841, in conse- quence of the top having been frequently broken off by heavy snow. It is very readily propagated by cuttings ; and there are some trees at Dropmore, raised in this manner, which have thrown up erect stems from the collar, which will doubtless form as handsome trees as seedlings. Démmara orientalis Lamb. ( fig. 1989.), native of Amboyna, and D. australis Lamb. (fig. 1990.), native of New Zealand, are described and figured in our first edition, but they are too tender for the open garden. 1989. D. orientalis. 1990. D. austrilis. LXXVIL. CONI’FERE!: CUPRE’SSINE. 1067 Tribe II. Curre’ssinz. $a AE ls lala LL Tue Cupréssine differ from the Abiétine in being, for the greater part, shrubs or low trees, instead of lofty trees. They are all evergreen, with the exception of one species of Taxddium (T. dfstichum, the deciduous cypress) ; and none of them have the branches disposed in whorls, as is the case with all the pines and firs without exception. The greater part of the species are natives of warm climates, and comparatively few of them are perfectly hardy in British gardens. One only, the common juniper, is a native of Britain ; but between 30 and 40 foreign species and varieties endure the open air in England ; and 8 or 10 of these (exclusive of Taxddium), which have been not less than 30 or 40 years in the country, and which have had time to display their shapes, form very handsome or remarkable evergreen low trees or tall shrubs ; such as the red cedar, the white cedar, the eastern and western arbor vite, the Pheenician and tall juniper, the cedar of Goa, the common and spreading cypress, &c. The greater number of the species, or alleged species, have, however, been but a short time in Britain ; and are only to be seen as very young plants in the nurseries, or in very choice collections. These lately introduced kinds are so imperfectly known among cultivators, that little de- pendence is to be placed on the names which are applied to them ; and there- fore all that we can recommend is, that they should be as extensively introduced into collections as possible, in order that they may grow up to some size, and be examined in various situations by different botanists. It may be observed of all the species of Cupréssinz, that it is not easy to describe by words, and scarcely practicable to illustrate by figures without the fruit, many of the different species of this family ; nevertheless, to a practised eye, it is easy to distinguish the three leading genera, viz. Thuja, Cupréssus, and Juniperus, by a portion of the branch, without either flowers or fruit. The flattened, two- edged, scaly, imbricated shoots of all the thujas, including Callitris (which may, if the reader chooses, be considered a sub-genus), are two-edged, whether the specimen be young or old; those of Cupréssus are scaly and imbricated, but angular or roundish, and never two-edged ; and those of Junfperus, in the young state of the plants, have distinct acerose leaves, generally glaucous above, and often in threes joined at the base. All the kinds may be propa- gated by layers and cuttings; and the more common species ripen seeds in Britain in abundance. The seeds, which generally lie a year in the ground, may be sown in spring ; and the young plants may be treated in all respects like those of the pine and fir tribe. When the seeds are sown in autumn, im- mediately after being gathered, they sometimes come up the following year. Cuttings should be made in autumn, of the wood of the same year, with a small portion of the preceding year’s wood attached; and they should be planted in sand, or in a very sandy loam, in a shady border, and covered with hand-glasses. Cuttings put in in September will form callosities at their lower extremities the same autumn, and should be protected by mats during severe frosts in winter: the following autumn they will be ready to transplant. Layers may be made either in autumn or spring. The genera have been thus arranged : — Tuvu'sa. Catkins terminal, solitary. Pollen in 4 cases. Ovules2. Leaves scale-like, imbricate. Ca‘tiirris. Catkins terminal, solitary. Pollen in 2 to 5 vases. Ovules 3 or more. Leaves scale-like, opposite or whorled. Cupre’ssus. Catkins solitary. Pollen in 4 cases. Ovules 8 or more. Leaves imbricate. . Taxo'pium. Catkins disposed in compound spikes, female ones 2 or 3 to- 1068 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. gether. Pollen in 5 cases, Ovules 2. Leaves linear, in 2 ranks, de« ciduous in the only species yet introduced. Juni’FERUS. Male catkins terminal, female ones axillary, few. Pollen in 3 to 6 cases. Ovule one. Fruit pulpy. Leaves opposite or ternate, rigid. Genus VIII. : nin THUYA L. Tue Arsor Vita. Lin. Syst. Monce‘cia Monadélphia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 1078.; Juss., 413. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. Synonymes. Thuya, or Arbre de Vie. Fr. ; Lebensbaum, Ger. ; Tuja, Ital. Derivation. From thyon, sacrifice; in consequence of the resin of the Eastern variety being used instead of incense in sacrifices. Why it was called Arbor Vite is uncertain. Parkinson says the American species was presented to Francis I. under this name, and that it has been continued ever since, though for what reason he knows not. Jt was called the Arbor Vite by Clusius. Royle mentions that, in the East, the cypress is called the tree of life ; and that its berries, &c., are considered a cure for all diseases. Gen. Char. Male flowers in a terminal solitary catkin. Pollen of each flower included in 4 cases, that are attached to the inner face of the scale, towards its base.— Female flower in terminal catkins. Ovary connate with the bractea; the two conjoined may be termed a receptacle. Ovules 2 to each receptacle. Receptacles semi-peltate, imbricated, smooth, or, in some, having a recurved beak near the tip. Seeds inconspicuously winged, or not winged. Cotyledons 2. Branchlets compressed. Leaves simple, alternate or opposite, exstipulate, evergreen ; 2-rowed, scale-like, closely imbricated, compressed. Flowers yellowish.—Trees nar- row, pyramidal, and evergreen ; or large fastigiate shrubs ; natives of Asia, Africa, and North America, and for the most part hardy in British gardens. The species have been divided by Professor Don into the following sec- tions :— i. Thuje vére. Cones oblong-compressed ; scales consisting of a definite number (4 or 6), coriaceous, smooth, with one tubercle under the apex ; two exterior ones shortened, boat-shaped. Seeds compressed, winged. To this belong T. occidentalis L., J. plicata Donn, and T.. chilénsis D. Don. In T. occidentalis the seeds are flattened, winged all round, emarginate at the apex. ii. Biota, Cones roundish, squarrose; scales indefinite in number, peltate, woody. Seeds bellying, crustaceous, without wings. To this belongs T. orientalis L. iii, Cyparissa. Cones roundish ; scales indefinite in number, peltate, woody. Seeds winged at the apex. To this belong Z. cupressdides L., T. pénsilis D. Don, and 7. péndula D. Don. §i. Thije vere. 2 1. T. occrpenra‘iis L. The Western, or American, Arbor Vite. Identification, Hort. Cliff., 449. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 646. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 226. Synonymes. Thija Theophrast? Bauh, Pin. 488.; A’rbor Vite Clus. Hist. 1. p. 36.; white Cedar Amer. ; Cédre américain, Cédre blanc, Arbre de Vie, Fr.; gemeiner Lebensbaum, Ger.; Albero de Vita, Ital. Engravings. Michx. Arb., 3. t. 29. ; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. viii. 3 and our Jig. 1991. ‘ Spec. Char., §c. Branchlets 2-edged. Leaves imbricated in 4 rows, ovate- rhomboid, adpressed, naked, tuberculated. Cones obovate ; interior scales truncate, gibbous beneath the apex. (ild.) A moderate-sized evergreen tree, or large shrub. Canada. Height 40 ft. to 50 ft. In cultivation in England since 1596, Flowering in May, and ripening its cones in the following autumn. LXXVII. CONI/FERZ: THU‘JA. 1069 Variety, £ T. 0. 2 variegdta Marsh. p 243. T. vu. foliis variegitis Lodd. Cat. 1836.—Leaves variegated. The frondose-like foliage is numerously ramified, and flattened, or spread out laterally. The leaves are small, opposite, imbricated scales: when bruised, they diffuse a strong aromatic odour. The sexes are separate upon the same tree. The male catkins are in the form of small cones, which, when ripe, are yellowish, about 4 lines in length, and composed of oblong scales, which open throughout their whole length for the escape of several minute seeds, each of 1991. TJ. occidentalis. which is surmounted by a short wing. Compared with the Oriental, or Chinese, arbor vite, the American species is a loose irregular-headed tree, with the branches much more horizontal than in that species. The rate of growth, in the climate of London, is from 6in. to 1ft. in a year. In ten years, in fa- vourable soils, it will attain the height of 10 or 12 feet ; and in 30 or 40 years, in moist sheltered situations, drawn up by other trees, it will attain the height of 30 or 40 feet. The most common use of this tree in America is for rural fences, for which it is highly esteemed. The posts last 35 or 40 years, and the rails 60 years ; or three or four times as long as those of any other species. The posts remain undecayed twice as long in argillaceous as in sandy soils. In Britain, the American arbor vite can only be considered as an ornamental shrub or low tree ; thriving well in any soil, even in the most exposed situa- tions, but attaining its largest size in low, sheltered, and moist places. It grows much faster than the oriental arbor vite, bears the knife and the shears, and is frequently employed to form hedges for shelter in gardens and nursery grounds. Readily propagated by seeds, which are procured in abundance from America or gathered from British trees, or by cuttings. 2 # 2, T.(o.) ptica‘ta Donn. The plicate, or Nee’s, Arbor Vite. Identification. Donn Hort. Cantab., 6. p. 249. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. No. 61. Engraving. Our fig. 2108.in p. 1110. Spec. Char, &c. Branchlets compressed, spreading. Leaves rhomboid-ovate, acute, adpressed, imbricated in 4 rows, naked, tubercled in the middle. Cones oblong, nodding. Seeds obcordate, (Lamb. Pin.) A tree resembling the preceding species, but smaller. Mexico, and the western shores of 1070 ARBORETUM Et’ FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. North America, at Nootka Sound. Height 20 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1796, and frequent in collections. A very branchy, spreading, light green tree. Branches crowded, covered with a reddish brown bark ; branchlets dense, often divided, pectinate com- pressed. Ee ; 2 3. T. cuite'Nsis Lamb. The Chili Arbor Vite. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. p. 128., No. 62. Synonyme. Cupréssus thydides Pavon MSS. Engraving. Our fig. 2110, in p. 1110. Spec. Char.,§c. Branchlets jointed, spreading, compressed. Leaves ovate- oblong, obtuse, somewhat 3-angled, imbricated in 4 rows, adpressed, naked, furrowed on both sides. Cones oval-oblong ; scales 4, compressed, elliptic, obtuse. Seeds winged at the apex, entire. (Lam’.) A beautiful dark green spreading tree. Chili, on the Andes. Height 30 ft. to 40 ft. Not yet introduced. § i. Biota. £4. 7. orrenta‘tis L. The Oriental, or Chinese, Arbor Vite. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1422.; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 11. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t, 149.; and our fig. 1992. Spec. Char., §c. Branchlets 2-edged. Leaves imbricated in 4 rows, ovate- rhomboid, adpressed, furrowed along the middle. Cones elliptic ; interior scales blunt, mucronate beneath the apex. (Willd.) A low evergreen tree, or fastigiate shrub. China and Siberia, in rocky situations ; and also on the mountains of Japan. Height 18 ft. to 20ft. Introduced in 1752. Flowering in May, and ripening its brown cones in the following autumn. Varieties. £ T.0. 2 stricta Hort. T. pyramidalis Baum. Cat. ed. 1837; and the plate of this tree in Ard. Brit., 1st ed, vol. vili—More fastigiate than the species in its habit of growth. « T. 0.3 tatérica. T. tatérica Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836; J. Waredna Booth Cat. 1839.—Leaves, and the entire plant, rather smaller than in the species. 1992. T. orientalis. A low tree or large shrub; distinguishable, at first sight, from the American LXXVII. CONI'FERE: THU'JA. 1071 arbor vite, by its more dense habit of growth, by its branches being chiefly turned upwards, and by its leaves or scales being smaller, closer together, and of alighter green. It is amore compact-growing and handsomer species than the American arbor vite, and quite hardy in the climate of London, where, in fine seasons, it ripens seeds. These are generally sown in pots im- mediately after they are gathered in autumn, in which case the plants come up the following summer ; but, if the seeds are not sown till spring, they fre- quently do not come up for a year. Layers generally require two years to root sufficiently ; and cuttings are rather more difficult to strike than those of T. occidentalis. In a young state, the plants are somewhat tender ; but they become quite hardy when old, even in the climate of Edinburgh. § iil. Cypartssa. T. cupressdides L. a native of the Cape of Good Hope, and 7. pénsilis Lamb., a native of China, exemplify this section, and are described at length in our first edition, but they are too tender for the open garden. £ 5. T. pe’nputa Lamb. The pendulous, or weeping, Arbor Vite. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 67. Synonymes. ? T. filiférmis Lodd. ; ? Juniperus flagelliférmis Hort. (See Nos. 4. and 5. in p. 1076.) Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 67.3; our fig. 1994. to our usual scale; and jig. 1993. of the natural size. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves opposite and decussating, spreading, lanceolate, mu- cronulate, keeled, somewhat distant. Cones globose. Scales convex, smooth. Branches filiform, pendulous. (Zamb.) Branches very iong, hanging down in the most graceful manner ; light green. Cones globose, about the size of a wild cherry, 6-valved; valves roundish, very thick, fungous, externally convex, smooth. A low evergreen tree. Chinese Tartary. Height?. Introduced in 1800, or probably before. Only two large plants are known to be in Britain, one in the Chelsea Botanic KW Oy i aS Garden, and the other in the arboretum at Gen hi Kew; from both of which cuttings have i di Hut 1993. T. péndula. 1994. 7". péndula. been struck in 1837 and 1838. A very remarkable and very desirable species ; quite hardy, and not very difficult to propagate. T. filiformis Lodd. (probably 7’. péndula Lamd.), of which there are young ants in the collection at Hackney, is noticed in our first edition; and 7. dolabrata L., a large lofty tree, a native of Japan, is described at length, but not yet introduced. 1072 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Genus IX. sla CA’LLITRIS Vent. Tat Catiitris. Lin. Syst. Monce‘cia Monadélphia. Identification. Vent. Dec. Nov. Gen.; R. Brown in Litt. ; Richd. Méin, sur les Coniféres, p. 141. Synonymes. Thija, part of, Lin. ; Fresnélia Mirbel Mém Mus. Gen. Char. Male flowers in terminal solitary catkins. Pollen of each flower contained in 2—5 cases, attached to the lower part of the scale, which is peltate. — Female flowers in terminal catkins, of 4—6 ovaries ; or else re- ceptacles, each spreading at the tip, and disposed upon so short an axis as to seem, in the state of fruit, the valves of a regular pericarp, at which time each has a mucro near the tip. Ovules 3 or many to each ovary, or re- ceptacle, Seed winged. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, opposite or whorled, exstipulate, evergreen ; linear, scale- shaped, situated under the joints of the branches. Flowers yellowish. —Trees evergreen, low, or shrubs, with jointed branches ; natives of Africa, with the habit of Cupréssus or Thuja. This genus was established from the Thija articulata of Desfontaines. It differs from the genus Thuja in having the scales of the female catkins con- stantly from 4 to 6, all opening like the valves of a regular pericarp ; and in having, at the base of each of these scales, a number of seeds, winged on the margin, whereas in Thuja they are wanting, or inconspicuous. 2 1, C. quapriva’tvis Vent. The four-valved Callitris. Identification. Ventenat, Dec. Nov. Gen.; Rich. Mém. sur les Coniféres, p. 46. Synonymes. Thija articulata Desf. Add. 2. p. 353., Arb. et Arbriss. 2. p. 576. ; Cupréssus articulata Pin. Wob. p. 191. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 3. t. 5.3 Lodd. Bot Cab., t. 844.; and our Jig. 1995. from specimens received from M. Otto of Berlin. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves flat- tened, articulate. Female catkin tetragonal, with 4 oval valves, each furnished ¢ with a point, and 2 of which bear seeds. (Desf.) A low evergreen tree. Barbary. Height 15 ft. to 20 ft. In- troduced in 1815, and flow- ering from February to May. Rather tender in the open air in the climate of London, but may..be kept against a wall. 1995. C. quadrivalvis. 2 C. Fothergilli. ? Cupréssus Fothergflli—There are young plants of this name at Elvaston Castle, and in some of the nurseries, which in general ap- pearance resemble the common evergreen cypress. 2 C. triquetra. Cupréssus triquetra Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836.—A native of the Cape of Good Hope, introduced in 1820. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges’s, and also at Elvaston Castle, where it has stood out three years, and appears quite hardy. 2 C. cupressiformis Vent., Loud. Hort. Brit. p. 490.— A native of New Holland, mtroduced in 1826. There are small plants of it in various nur- series. ; 2 C. macrostachya Hort.—There is a plant at Elvaston Castle. LXXVII. CONI'FEREZ: CUPRE’SSUS. 1073 Genus X. rail, | | || CUPRE’SSUS L. Tue Cypress. Lin. Syst. Monce‘cia Monadélphia. Identificatian. Lin. Gen., No. 1079. ; Juss. 113. Synonymes. Cyprés, Fr.; Cypresse, Ger.; Cipresso, Ital. ; Ciproste, Port.; Cypros, Hungarian. Derivation. According to some, from ud, to produce, and parisos, nearly resembling ; in allusion to the regularity of the branches ; or from Cyparissus, a beautiful youth of the Island of Ceos, who was changed into a cypress ; or, according to others, from the Isle of Cyprus, where one species of the tree was found in abundance. Gen. Char. Male flower in terminal solitary catkins. Pollen of each flower contained in 4 cases, attached to the scale on the inner face at the lower edge. Scales peltate. — Female flowers with the ovaries connate with the bractea, and constituting a receptacle. Ovules to each receptacle 8 or more. Strobile globose. Receptacles, as included in the strobile, peltate, having an obscure tubercle at the tip ; disposed collaterally, not imbricately. Seeds compressed, angular ; affixed to the narrow basal part of the receptacle. Cotyledons 2. Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen ; adpressedly imbricated, linear. Flowers yellowish.—Evergreen trees, or large shrubs ; natives of Europe, Asia, and North America; remarkable for the fine grain and dura- bility of their wood; propagated by seeds, which require the same soil and treatment as the Abiétine. # 1.C. sempervirens L. The common, or evergreen, Cypress. Identification. Wort. Cliff., 449. ; N. Du Ham., 5. P. 2.3; Lam. Dict., 1. : Synonymes. C. pyramidalis Hort. ; ? C. fastigidta Hort. and Pin. Wob. p. 186. ; Cyprés pyramidal, Cyprés ordinaire, Fr.; gemeine xy presen baum, Ger.; the Italian Cypress. _ J é Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 155.; N. Du Ham., 3. t. 1. 127; the plates of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. viii.; and our fig. 1996. i Spec. Char., §c. Branchlets quadrangular. Leaves imbricated in 4 rows, obtuse, adpressed, convex. Cones globose; scales mutic. Branches straight. (Willd.) A fastigiate evergreen tree. South of Europe, Greece, Turkey, "Persia, and Asia Minor. Height, in its native country, 50 ft. to 60ft. ; im the climate of London, 30 ft. to 40 ft., rarely 50 ft. Introduced before 1548, Flowering in April and May, and ripening its dark brown cones in the fol- lowing March or April. Varieties. : 2 C.s.1 strécta Mill. Dict. Cyprés male, Fr. — Branches upright, and closely pressed towards the trunk. It is the most common form of the species. (See the plate of C. sempervirens in Arb. Brit., 1st edit., vol. viii.) 2 C. 5s. 2 horizontalis Mill. Dict. C. horizontilis N. Du Ham, 3. p. 6.5 C. expansa Hort. Par.; Cipresso femino Ital. — Branches spread- ing. (See the plate of this tree in Ard.’ Brit., lst edit., vol. viii.) There is an old tree of this variety in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, which by some is considered a species ; and in the Gard. Mag. for 1839, p. 696., an engraving is given of the Cypress of Mistra, which appears to be of this variety. The latter, when measured by the Earl of Aberdeen in 1803, had a trunk 26 ft. in circumference at 4. ft. from the ground, and appeared to be 150 ft. high. The cone of the cypress is composed of large, angular, corky scales, slightly convex on the outside, streaked im rays, and mucronate in the centre ; be- coming woody and separating when ripe; on the inside, ending in a thick angular peduncle, to the extremity of which adhere 4 little nuts, wlach are bony, obovate, compressed, or irregularly angular, and covered with a thin membranaceous skin of a dun colour. The seed is of a bay colour, and of a linear-oblong shape. The wood is hard, fragrant, and of a remarkably fine 32 1074 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 1996. C. sempervirens. close grain, very durable, and of a beautiful reddish hue, which Pliny says it never loses. The rate of growth, in the climate of London, will average, for the first 8 or 10 years, from 1 ft. to 1 ft. 6in. a year; after which the tree grows more slowly ; and, when it has attained its full size, and is between 30 ft. and 40 ft. high, it will live many years without any perceptible increase ir dimensions. . Any common garden soil suits the cypress; but it attains its largest size in such soils as are rather dry and deep, and in situations sheltered rather than exposed, It may be propagated either by cuttings or seeds ; the former being put in in autumn, and treated ‘like those of Thuja. The cones, which appear to be ripe in autumn, are not perfectly so, but require to hang on the trees till the following March or April. They may then be gathered, and placed in a warm room, or in a box or basket, and set in a dry stove. In a few days the scales will open, when the cones may be thrashed and the seeds collected : they may be immediately afterwards sown, and treated like those of the Abiétine. In England, it is common to sow the seeds in flat pans or in boxes ; because, as they are somewhat tender when they first come up, they admit of being more readily protected by being carried to a pit. Unlike the seeds of the genus Thuja, which commonly lie in the ground a year, those of the cypress come up in three or four weeks. They grow to the height of 3 or 4 inches the first season, and may be transplanted into pots, and kept in a pit through the winter. At the end of the second autumn, they may be planted where they are finally to remain ; but, if it be thought neces- sary, they may be kept three or four years in pots; shifting them frequently, or allowing them to remain in the pot unshifted, according as the object may be to produce large plants, or to concentrate the roots in a small ball, so as to occupy less space in sending the trees to a distance. When the cypress is plauted where it is finally to remain, and the situation and soil are suitable, it may be said to require no farther attention during the whole of its existence. It always grows erect, so that no care is requisite to train up a leading shoot ; and, as its branches occupy little space, it seldom or never requires pruning. 2 2. C. raydipes L. The Thuja-like Cypress, or White Cedar. Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl, 4. p. 512.; Michx. N. Amer. Syl. 3. p. 207.; Pursh Sept., 2. 646.3 N. Du Ham., 3. p. 6. Synonymes. Thuja spherGidalis Rich. Mém. sur les Conif. p. 45.; Cyprés faux Thuja, Fr. aoe N. Du Ham., 3. t. 2.; N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 152.; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 156.; and our LXXVII. CONI'FERE: CUPRE’SSUS. 1075 Spec. Char., §c. Branchlets compressed. Leaves imbricated in 4 rows, ovate, tuberculate at the base. (Wil/d.) An evergreen tree; in England a shrub. New England to Carolina, in deep swamps. Height, in the southern states of America, 70 ft. to 80 ft. ; in the climate of London, 10 ft. to 15 ft., rarely 30 ft. Introduced in 1736. Flowering in April and May, and ripening its cones about the same time in the following year. Varieties, £ C. t. 2 foliis variegdtis,— Leaves variegated, or blotched with white. 2 C.t. 3 ndna Hort.— Habit dwarf. Exeter Nursery. The white cedar, in the cli- mate of London, is of slow growth, seldom exceeding the , height of 4 or 5 feet in 10 or 12 years, and but rarely found above that height. Cones are sometimes imported; and the seeds may be sown early in spring, and treated in all re- spects like those of Cupréssus sempervirens: it may also be propagated by cuttings; and, in the London nurseries, it is LE sometimes raised by layers. 1997. C. dhydldes. 2 3. C. wusrra’nica Tourn. The Cedar of Goa, or Portuguese Cypress. Identification. Tourn., 587.; Du Ham. Arb., lL. p. 198.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 65. Synonymes. C. glatica Brot. Fl. Lus. 1. p. 216.; C. péndula L’Hérit Stirp. Nov. p. 15. ; Cedar of Bussaco. C. péndula Thunb., Lamb. Pin. ed. 2. 2. t. 66., is supposed to be a different plant. Engravings. amb. Pin., t. 65.; N. Du Ham., 3. t.3.; the plate of this tree in Arb. Brit., Ist edit., vol. viii, ; and our fig. 1998, mag. 1998. C. lusitanica. Spec. Char. $c. Branches flexuose, spreading ; branchlets quadrangular. 322 1076 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Leaves imbricated in 4 rows, acute, keeled, glaucous, adpressed. (Lamb. Pin.) A branchy evergreen tree ; in England a shrub. Goa, in the East Indies, and for many years cultivated in Portugal. Height 50 ft. ; in Eng- land, 15 ft. to 30 ft. Introduced in 1683. Floweringin April and May, and ripening its cones in the following spring. This species, in the climate of London, attains the height of 10 or 12 feet in twelve years, and forms a remarkably handsome low tree, with spreading branches, somewhat pendulous, and covered with fine glaucous foliage. In the winter of 1837-8, however, it was every where killed to the ground. The tree is abundant at Bussaco, near Coimbra, in Portugal, whence cones might be imported, and thus so fine a tree rendered frequent in collections. Its seeds may be treated like those of the white cedar; or it may be propagated by cuttings, as in Thija. 2 4, C. roruto’sa Lamb, The Bhotan, or twisted, Cypress. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. No. 59. ; D. Don in Prodromus Nepalensis, p. 55. Engravings. Our figs. 1999, to 2001. of the natural size, from specimens taken from the plant in the Hort. Soc. Garden, and showing the very different appearance that the shoots assume on the same plant, and that even a young one. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-obtuse, imbricated in 4 rows. Galbulus globose, pedicellate. Scales bossed. Branchlets round, knotted, divari- cate, crowded, spreading. (Lamb.) A beautiful, pyramidal, much-branched, evergreen tree. Nepal. on the Bhotan Alps, at 1500 ft. above the sea. Height 30 ft. Introduced in 1824. Flowering in April. of SS i 20. S. pu'BERA Willd. The downy Smilax. Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl.. 4.,; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 1., p. 250. Synonyme. §.pimila Ialt. Car. 244. Engraving Our fig. 2059. Spec. Char., Sc. Stem unarmed, round. Leaves oblong, acute, cordate, indistinctly 5-nerved ; soft and pubescent beneath. Berries oblong, acute. (Willd.) An evergreen climbing shrub. North America. Height 10 ft. to 12{t. Introduced in 1606. Flowers greenish. Berries white. 2059. S. pubera. Kinds of Smilax which are either not introduced, or of which we have not seen the Plants. S. ovdta Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. 1. p. 249.— Stem subarmed; leaves smooth, ovate, 3-nerved, and very shining on both sides; berries black. A native of Georgia, near Savannah; flowering in July. S. dba Pursh |. c. p. 250.— Stem subarmed, slightly angular ; leaves 3-nerved, lanceolate, coriaceous, glabrous ; berries white. Found by Walter, in sandy ground on the edge of rivulets, in Carolina ; flowering in June. S. pandurata Pursh 1. ¢. p.251.— Stem prickly ; leaves ovate, fiddle- shaped, acuminate, 3-nerved ; smooth and shining on both sides. Found by Pursh, in sandy woods, from New Jersey to Carolina ; flowering in July. S. nigra W. and S. catalonica Poir. are natives of Spain, from which coun- try they were brought to England in 1817. The first is probably a black-ber- ried variety of S, aspera. S. horrida Dest. — A native of North America, introduced in 1820. 8. Villindsia Ham., S. macrophylla Rovd., ( Royle Ill. vol. 1. p. 384., and vol. 2. t. 94, fig. 2.; and our jig. 2109. in p. 1110.) has elliptical, mucronate, 5-nerved, smooth leaves. Mysore. Not yet introduced. 8. alpina W. — A native of Greece, introduéed in 1820. LXXX. LILIA‘CEZ: RU’SCUS. 1099 Orver LXXX. ZILIA‘CE/. OrD. CHAR. Perianth regular, 6-parted. Stamens 6, opposite the segments, and inserted in their bases. Ovarium free. Style 1. Capsule 3-celled, 3- valved, with a loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds many, generally flat, packed one above another, in one or two ranks ; testa spongy or dilated. Albumen fleshy. Embryo straight, having the radicle next the hilum. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate or opposite, stipulate or exstipulate, deciduous or evergreen; with parallel veins. Fv/owers mostly white. — Shrubs mostly evergreen ; natives of Europe, Asia, and America. In British gardens, the only genera which contain hardy ligneous plants are two; which are thus contradistinguished : — Ru'scus. Flowers dicecious. Stamens 5, monadelphous: Style 1. Cells of berry 2-seeded. (G. Don.) Yucca. Perianth campanulate. Stamens thickest at top. Stigma sessile. Capsule trigonal. Seeds flat. (G@. Don.) In our first edition the shrubby species of Asparagus are included, but they are here omitted as not being perfectly hardy. Genus I. LILIA, RU/SCUS L. Tue Burcuer’s Broom. Lin. Syst. Dice'cia Tridndria. Identification. Lin. Gen., 534.; Juss., 42.; Fl. Br., 1073.; Tourn., t.15.; Lam., t. 815.; Gertn., t. 16. Synonymes. Fragon, Fr.; Mausedorn, Ger. ; Rusco, Ital. ‘Derivation. It is said to have been anciently called Bruscus, from bewr, box, and kelem, holly (Celtic), box holly; or from burus, box. Some suppose it to be derived from russus, flesh- coloured ; alluding to the colour of the fruit. The word ruscus was, however, applied to any prickly plant by the ancient Romans, as ruscus sylvestris, the holly, &c. Gen. Char. Perianth 6-parted. Stamens 6, monadelphous, antheriferous in the male flowers, but naked in the female ones. Style 1. Berry globose, 3-celled ; cells 2-seeded. (G. Don.) . Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen ; alike green on both surfaces. Flowers rising from the midribs of the leaves; always diccious, except in R. racemdésus. — Low evergreen shrubs, natives of Europe and Africa, Though, in a practical point of view, the species in British gardens are treated as evergreen shrubs, yet, in a strict sense, they are biennial plants, like the raspberry and the bramble. They all thrive in sandy soil, and are readily increased by division of the root. 2 1. R.acuuea tus L. The prickly, or common, Butcher’s Broom. ‘acation. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1474. ; Eng. Bot., t. 560.; Eng. Fl. 4. p. 235.; Hook. Br. Fl, p. 431. aoe a atriolins aculeatus Tourn. Inst. ; Box “Holly, Knee Holly, wild Myrtle, prickly Pettigree ; Houx Frelon, petit Houx Buis piquant, Fragon épineux, Fragon piquant, Fr.; Stech- ender Mausedorn, Ger.; Rusco, Jtal. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 560. ; and our Jig. 2060. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate, sharp-pointed, flowering on the upper side, without a leaflet. (Smith.) An evergreen suffrutescent plant. Britain. Height 1 ft. to 3ft. Flowers greenish white; March and April. Berries scarlet ; ripe in the beginning of winter; very ornamental. Varieties. . ere 2 R. a. 2 rotundifolius Barrel. Ic. 517., Mart. Mill. 2. vulgaris félio ampliore Dill. Elth. 333, 334. t. 251. f, 324,— Leaves somewhat larger and rounder than those of the species. e R.a. 3 léeus Smith. R. laxus Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. — Leaves elliptic, 1100 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. acute at both ends, branches loose. J. flexudsus Mill. No. 6., Pro- fessor Martyn thinks, is probubly this variety. The stems do not flower till the second year ; after which they die down to the ground, like those of the raspberry, and some species of Smilax and Aspa- ragcus. The leaves are a continuation of the branches ; equally firm and equally durable, as they never drop off, but die along with the branch, or frond. The roots are thick, fleshy, white, branching at the crown, and after- wards twining about each other, and putting out-frequent fibres, like those of the asparagus ; oblique, and striking deep into the ground. The female flowers are succeeded by bright red berries, which are almost as large as wild cherries, and of a sweetish taste ; having two large orange-coloured seeds in each, gibbous on one side, flat on the other, and extremely hard. The green shoots are cut, bound in bundles, and sold to the butchers for sweeping their blocks; whence the popular English name of butcher’s broom. It is also used, in London, by the manufacturers of cigars, &c., for sprinkling the saline liquor over the tobacco leaves. The tender young shoots, in spring, are sometimes gathered and eaten by the poor, both in England and France, like those of asparagus. Planted under trees or shrubs, the Riascus aculeatus will spread into large clumps, especially in loamy soil; and, as it retains its leaves all the winter, it has a good effect as a low undergrowth, more especially as it will live in situations so shady as to be unfit for almost any other plant. + 2060. R. aculeatus. « 2. R.aypopuy’tLum LZ. The under-leaf Ruscus, or broad-leaved Butcher's Broom. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1474.; Ait. Hort., ed. 2., 5. p. 420. Synonymes. R. latifolius, &c., Tourn. Inst.79.; Latrus alexandrina Lob. Adv., &c. 509. ; Fragon sans Foliole, Fy. ; breitblattriger Mau- sedorn, Ge7v.; Borifaccia Zéal. Engravings. Bot. Mag., 2040.; and our fig. 2061. Spec, Char., §&c. Flowers produced underneath the leaves. (Willd.) A low evergreen shrub. Italy and Africa. Height 2ft. to 3ft. Introduced in 1683. Flowers whitish ; May and June. Berries red, about the size of those of the common juni- per; ripe in September and October. Variety. «« R. h, 2 trifoliatum. R. trifoliatus Mill. No. 5. —Leaves ovate-acuminate, placed by threes, with flowers on their upper sides. It isa na- tive of Zante, and some other of the Greek islands, where it grows about 2ft. high. 2061. R. hypophyllum. 3, R. (n.) Hypoeto'ssum L. The Under-tongue Ruscus, or doudle- leaved Butcher’s Broom, Identification. Lin. Sp., 1474.; Ait. Hort. Kew., 5. p. 421. Synonymes. R. angustifvlius, &c. Tourn. Inst. 79.; Hypogléssum Lob, Adv. 284.; Uvularia Brunf. 3. 96, 97.; Fragon a Foliole, Fr. ; Zungen Mausedorn, Ger. ; Lingua pagana, Ital. Engravings. Lob. Adv. Ic., 638. ; Barrel. Ic., 250.; Blackw., t. 128. ; and our fig. 2062. Spec. Char., Sc. Leaves floriferous underneath, with leaflet. (Willd.) A low evergreen shrub. _ Italy, Idria, Hungary; and Africa, about Algiers. Height 8 ft. to 10 ft. Introduced in 1596. Flowers pale yellow; April and May. Berries red, almost as large as those of A.aculeatus ; ripening in winter. 2062. R. Hypogléssum. LXXX. LILIA‘CEHR: YU'CCA. 1101 « 4, R. RacEmo'sus ZL. The racemose Ruscus, or Alexandria Laurel, Identification. Lin. Sp., 1474. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 5. p. 421. Synonymes. R. angustifdlius, fructu summis ramulis, &c., Tourn. Inst. 79.. Du Ham. Arb. 4.3 Fragon 4 Grappes, Fr. ; Trauben Mausedorn, Ger. ; Lauro ideo, Ital. Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 145. ; our fig. 2063. to our usual scale ; and fig. 2064. of the natural size. Spec. Char., §c. Flowers hermaphrodite, produced at the ends of the branches. (Willd.) A low evergreen shrub. Portugal. Height 4 ft. In- troduced in 1739. Flowers greenish yellow; May. Berries red, with a round coriaceous white disk at the base ; ripening during winter. According to some, this species is supposed to be the plant with which ¢\3J the ancients crowned their victors ; but, though the stalks are flexible enough to wreath easily, and the leaves resemble those represented on ancient 5 busts, yet the fruit being terminal, does not agree nearly so well with the fruit * represented in the crowns on these busts as that of the Zatrus ndbilis, which is axillary, and resembles that shown in the coronal wreaths of classical sculpture. 2064. R. racemodsus. 20635. R. racemésus. Genus II. nin YU'CCAL. Tue Yucca, or Apam’s NEEDLE. Lin. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Sp., 456. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 2. 291.3; N. Du Ham., 3. 145, Derivation. The name of the plant in Peru. Gen. Char, Perianth campanulate, 6-parted, regular. Stamens 5, thickest at top. Anthers small. Stigmas sessile. Capsule oblong, bluntly trigonal ; 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded. Seeds flat. (G. Don.) Leaves simple, alternate, exstipulate, evergreen; ensiform, pointed. Flowers large, white ; disposed in spikes or panicles, terminal.—Shrubs ever- green, with the habit of palm trees ; natives of North and South America, chiefly on the sea coast. In British gardens, most of the species are somewhat tender. They prefer a dry and deep sandy soil, or a sandy loam ; and they are readily propagated ‘by suckers, which are thrown up by the roots, or by side shoots, which are occasionally produced on the stem. They sometimes ripen seeds, wl ich, if sown immediately after they are gathered, and placed in.a moderate h t-bed, will come up in six weeks. In their native countries, their leaves, -eated like the stalks of hemp or flax, afford a fibre which may be used like inat of those plants, in the manufacture of cloth or cordage; and the stems, mace- rated in water, deposit a feculent matter, from which starch may be procured. In a floricultural point of view, all the species are highly ornamental ; and no lawn or flower border ought to be without some of them. As the yucca grows naturally on the sea shore, it is particularly adapted for marine gardens. 1. ¥. grorio‘sa ZL. The glorious Yucca, or Adam’s Needle. ification. Lin. Sp., 456.; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 2. p. 291. ieee Y. canadéna ‘Ald. Hort. Par.33.; Y. indica, &c., Barr. Rar. 70. t. 1194.3 Y., or Yécca, peruana Ger. Emac. 1543. ; Y. nova gloridsa, &e., Lob. Adv. 2. p. 507.; the superb Yucca; Yueca nain; Yucca a Feuilles entiéres, Fr. ; prachtiger Yukka, Ger. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1260. ; and our fig. 2065. 1102 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves entire. (Willd.) A low evergreen shrub. Virgi- nia and Carolina. Height 2 ft. to 5ft., rarely 10 ft. Introduced in 1596. Flowers white ; July and August. Variety. : a Y. g. 2 foliis variegatis Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836.— Leaves variegated. The leaves are broad and stiff, but thin : they are of a very dark green, and end in a sharp black spine. The flower-stalk is gene- rally about 3ft. high, branching out on every side to a considera- ble distance ; but the flowers are very wide asunder on the stalk. Sometimes the panicles of flowers spring at once from the centre of the leaves, without the interven- tion of a stalk. The flowers are bell-shaped, and hang downwards ; and each petal is white within, but is marked with a purple stripe on the outside. They are scent- 2065. Y. gloridsa. less, and are seldom succeeded by seeds in England. The fibres of the leaves are used by the Indians to make a kind of cloth, and also cords, which they use to fasten their houses to- gether, and to make their swing beds, called hammocks. Zt ‘ At Carthagena, a starch, or rather glue, is made from gW the stem, which may be eaten or made into paste. : i) » 2. Y. (c.) supe/rpa. The superb Yucca. Identification, Haworth Suppl., Plant. Suec., p. 35.; Bot. Reg., 1698. Synonyme. Y. gloridsa And. Bol. Rep. t. 473. Engravings. Bot. Rep., t. 473. ; Bot. Reg., t. 1698.; and our jig. 2066. Spec. Char., §c. Stem arborescent. Leaves sword- ff shaped and plaited, with a very strong spine, Flowers ovate, bell-shaped, and drooping ; pure white. (And.) j | A low evergreen shrub, resembling the preceding i species, but rather larger in all its parts. . 2066. Y. (g.) supérba « 3. Y. auoiro‘tia L. The Aloe-leaved Yucca, or Adam’s Needle. Identification. Lin. Sp., 457.; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed 2., 2. p. 291, Synonymes. Y. arboréscens, &c., Dill. Hlth. 435.; Y. cauléscens Miche. Fl. Bor. Amer. 5. p- 196. Engravings. Dil. Elth., t. 323. f. 416.; Bot. Mag., t. 1700.; and our fig. 2067. Spec. Char. §c. Leaves crenulate, stiff. (Willd.) A low tree, with the habit of a palm. South America. Height 10ft. to 12 ft. Introduced in 1696. Flowers white ; August and September. Variety. « Y. a. 2 péndula Cat. Hort. Par. p. 24.— Leaves pendent. This species has a thick tough stem or trunk, crowned with a head or tuft of stiff narrow light green leaves, the edges of which are slightly serrated, and the points ending in sharp, strong, very’ hard spines. ‘The flower-stalk rises from the centre of the leaves, and is 2 or 3 feet high, branching out so as to form a pyramid. The flowers grow close to the ‘branches, and form a regular spike: they are pur- plish without and white within. When the flowers inert BAR SAAEON LXXX. LILIA‘CEH: YU'CCA. 1103 have dropped, the head from which they sprang dies ; but, generally, one or two young heads come out from the side of the stalk, below the old head. Rather more tender than Y, gloridsa. = 4, Y. praco nis L. The Dragon Yucca, or drooping-leaved Adam’s Needle. Identification. Lin. Sp., 457. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 2. p. 291. Synonyme. Dracdni arbori, &c., Bauh. Pin. 506. Engravings. Dill. Elth., 324, 117.; Bot. Reg., t. 1894.; and our jig. 2068. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves crenated, nodding. (Willd.) A low evergreen shrub. South Carolina. Height 3 ft. to 4 ft. ; some- times 6ft. Introduced in 1732. Flowers white ; October and November. Leaves narrow, dark green, hanging down, serrated, and ending in acute spines.. Flowers pendulous, milk-white, with a strong unpleasant smell. One of the most stately species of the genus, conveying no bad idea of a palm tree. The great peculiarity by which it appears to be : distinguished is, the spreading of the flowers, 7 the segments -of which, instead of remaining closed in a globose manner, as in most of the other species, expand till they diverge from the : flower-stalk nearly at a right angle. 2068. Y. dracinis. # 5. Y. stricta Sims. The upright Yucca, or Lyon’s narrow-leaved Adan’s Needle. Identification. Sims in Bot. Mag., t. 2222. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2222.; and our fig. 2069. Spec. Char., §c. With a stem. Leaves linear- lanceolate, very stiff; elongated at the apex. Flower stem branched at the base; branches simple. Flowers orbiculate, bell-shaped. (Sims.) An evergreen shrub. Carolina, Height 4 ft. to 5ft. Introduced in 1817. Flowers large, green- ish white, with a purplish tinge; July and August. The leaves are very long, straight, and tapering to a long point, with a very few scattered threads on the margin. They are of a deep green edged with j yellow, and rigid in texture. 2069. Y. stricta. » 6. Y. REcuRVIFO'LIA Salish. The recurved-leaved Yucca. Identification. Salisb. in Parad. Lond., 31. 5 Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 228. Synonyme. Y.recarva Hort. Engraving. Our Jig. .inp. . Spec. Char., §c. With a stem. Leaves linear lanceolate; green, recurved, deflexed, slightly thready on the margin. Petals broad in the interior. (Salisb.) An evergreen shrub. Georgia, on sandy shores. Height 2 ft. to $ft. Introduced in 1794. Flowers greenish yellow, with a tinge of purple ; July, August, and September. 7. Y.ritamento'sa. The filamentose Yucca, or thready Adam’s Needle. ificati i ; Ai . Kew., ed. 2., 2. p. 291. cence yeinive Bi ao ca a 2419. virginiana, &e., Pluk. Alm. 396. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t.900. ; and our sig. 2070. Spec. Char., &c. ‘Leaves serrated and thready. (Willd.) A low evergreen Y hed with the habit of a’herbaceous plant. Virginia. Height of the leaves & in. to 12 in.; of the flower stem 3 ft. to 5 ft. Introduced in 1675. Flowers large, white ; September and October. The flowers are larger and whiter than those of Y. gloridsa, and sit close 1104 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. to the stalk. On the sides of the leaves are long threads, which hang down, it is perfectly hardy. 2070. Y. filamentdsa. 2071. Y. (f.) angustifélia. a 8, Y. (F.) ancustTiroLia Pursh. The narrow-leaved Yucca. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 227.; Nuttall Gen. Pl, Amer., 1. p. 218. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2236. ; and our fig. 2071. Spec. Char., §c. Without a stem. Leaves long-linear, rigid; margin slightly filamentose. Capsules large, obovate-cylindrical. (Pursh.) A low ever- green shrub, with the habit of a herbaceous plant. Banks of the Missouri River. Height of the leaves 6 in. to 12in.; of the stem 3 ft. to 5 ft. Introd. 1811. Flowers greenish white, without any tinge of purple; September. This species has been sometimes confounded with Y. stricta ; but the leaves are uarrower and more recurved, and the threads on the margin much longer. The whole plant is ofhumbler growth ; the flower stem is not branched, and the flowers are more oblong than round. # 9, Y.rua’ccipa Haw. The flaccid-leaved Yucca. Identification. Haw. Supp., p. 35.; Lindl, in Bot. Reg., vol. xxii., under Y. dracduis. Engravings. Bot. Reg. ; and our jig. 2072. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves all very flaccid, weak, bent below the middle and recurved, very long and lanceolate, flat, concave and mu- cronulate at the apex, roughish; marginal filaments strong, yellowish. (Haworth.) A low evergreen shrub. Georgia. Height of the leaves 1 ft. to 2ft.; of the flower stems 3 ft. to 5ft. Introduced in 1816. Flowers pale yellow; July. A pretty and apparently distinct species, well marked by its thread-edged scabrous leaves and_ pale 2072». Wafidecta: yellowish white flowers. # 10, Y. eLauce’scens Haw. The glaucescent Yucca. Identification. Haw. Supp. Pl. Suc., p.35. Engravings. Brit. Flow.-Gard., t. 53. ; and our fig. 2073. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves linear-lanceolate, entire, concave, glaucescent, straight ; margin slightly filamentose. (Sw2.) 4 An evergreen stemless plant. North America. Height of the flower-stems 3 ft. to 5 ft. Introd. 1819. Flowers greenish white, tinged with yellow; Aug. and September. _Leaves very stiff, concave, ofa dull glaucous colour, ter- minating in a sharp horny spine; margin entire, with here and there a slender white thread, slightly twisted. It has the habit of Y. filamentésa, with larger and more numerous blossoms, and more elegant sharp-pointed foliage. 2075. Y. glaueéscens. 1105 SUPPLEMENTARY FIGURES REFERRED TO IN THE TEXT. 2079, Cytisus polytrichus. 2080. Robfnia dubia, 1106 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 208!, Halimodénd subvi 2082 Gleditschia triacdnthos brachycarpa, 2087. Rosa sanguisorbeefolia. 2088. Pyrus dioica. 2089. PYrua astracdnica. 1107 SUPPLEMENTARY FIGURES. 2090. Pyrus.(Sérbus) microcdrpa. 2092. Ribes albinérvum, 2093. Cléthra (a.) scabra, 4B 2 2091. Aralia japonica. 1108 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. 2094, Bupledrum gibraltaricum. 2095. Bumeélia oblongifolia 2096. Rhododéndron m4ximum purpireum. 2097. R. (A. c.) canéscens, 2098. Frdxinus (p.) argenter, SUPPLEMENTARY FIGURES. 1109 Ss ‘ Wy } SS 2100, Frdxinus (a.) caroliniana. 4B 3 1110 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICU M. 2101 Phillfrea (m.) 2102. Lycium Trewidnum. 2103. Quércus myrtifulia. 2103. Quércus myrtifolia péndula. Taxus canadénsis 2106. Taxus canadénsis. 2108. Thoja plichta. 2109. Smilax Villandsia, 111 SUPPLEMENTARY SPECIES AND VARIETIES, WITH CORRECTIONS. In the following List we have omitted a number of garden names, as of doubtful application; and we have given few or no descriptions, because most of the plants are just raised from seed, or introduced from abroad. A similar list to the present has been given in the Gardener's Magazine every year since the publication of the large edition of the Arboretum, and will continue to be given yearly, so that, by referring to that work, the latest introductions of hardy woody plants may always be ascertained. RANUNCULA‘CEE: CLemMaTI‘DER. Page 2. A Cxz’maris californica Gard. Mag. 1841, p. 13., is a very doubtful species, said to resemble C. florida. & ATRA’GENE macropétala Ledebour MS. G. M. 1840, p. 631. A native of Siberia, resembling A. alpina, and probably only a variety of it. Several suffruticose species of Clématis are described in Torrey and Gray’s Flora of North America, which remain to be introduced. Winters cez. Page 20. 2 Itircium religidsum Sieb.? The Skimi of the Japanese. Probably a variety of I. anisttum, with which the Japanese ornament their temples. (G. M. 1842, p. 13.) Macnoiié\cez. Page 21. 2 Maeno't1a grandiflora var. Haérwicus Hort. Said to be raised between M. grandiflora exoniénsis and M. fuscata, and to be quite hardy. (G. AZ. 1842, p. 13.) 2 IM. purpurea var. hijbrida Hort. A dwarf variety, well adapted for a wall in a small garden. (G. WZ. 1842, p. 13.) BERBERA CEE. Page 41, Several species of Bérberis and Mahonia have lately been raised from Himalayan seeds in the Horticultural Society's Garden, to which names cannot yet be given with certainty ; but the following, chiefly raised since the printing of this work was commenced, are considered true to their names : — % Be’rseris vulgaris fol. purpureis Hort. This is a very ornamental plant, with leaves as dark as those of the purple hazel. Lawson’s Nursery, Edinburgh. Manota pallida. (Bérberis pallida Hartw. Benth. Plant. Hart. p. 34, No. 268.) Resembles M. Aquifolium, but the leaflets are smaller, less spiny, and from 11 to 15 in number. Flowers whitish ; hence the specific name. Found in Mexico, where it grows from 6 ft. to 8 ft. high. (G. AZ. 1840, p. 631.) = M. gracilis. (B. gracilis Hartw. Benth. Pl. Hart. No. 271.) Pinnate, with 4 pairs of leaflets, slightly toothed. Mexico, where it grows about 6 ft. high. (G. M. 1840, p. 631.) oa M. trifolidta. (B. trifoliata Hartw. Bot. Reg. Chron. 149. 1841.) Trifoliate, with small yellowish green prickly folioles, and fruit of a yellowish green when ripe. Mexico, and about as hardy as M. fascicularis. (@. 1. 1840, . 631. P ) 4B 4 1112 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. The following species will probably be very shortly introduced, and, indeed, are perhaps already in a seedling state in the H. 8. Garden : — MM. lanceolatum. (B. lanceolatum Benth, Pi. Hart. p. 34. No. 269.) Pin- nate, with long slender leaves, and 13—17 leaflets, very spiny, and of a dark green. Mexico, on mountains, where it grows from 5 ft. to 6 ft. high. Considered the handsomest of all the Mexican species. (G. MZ. 1840, p. 632.) w MM. angustifolia. (B. angustifolia Hartw. Benth. Pl. Hart. No. 270.) Re- sembles M. fascicularis, but is much smaller in all its parts. Leaflets 5—7, light green, and very spiny. Mexico, where it grows from 6 ft. to 8 ft. high, with purple fruit, sweet to eat. : ; « M. Hartwegii. (B. Hartwégii Benth. Pl. Hart. No. 272.) Pinnate, with 11—15 leaflets, which are nearly double the size of those of M. Aquifo- lium, and of the same light green as those of that species. Mexico. Flowering in April. Aurantia‘cE&. Arb. Brit., 1st ed., vol. i. p. 395. a Livonia Lauréola Wall. Pl. As. Rar. t. 245., Royle Illust. vol. i. p. 343. The only species of this order found on the tops of cold and lofty moun- tains in the Himalayas, where it is for some months buried under snow. Raised in the H. 8. Garden from seeds received from Dr. Royle in 1841, and probably hardy enough to endure our winters against a wall. (G. M. 184], p. 608.) HyPERIca‘cEE, Page 74., a Hyper’ricum rosmarinifolium Lam. Dict.; Tor. and Gray, vol. i. p. 159. A pretty narrow-leaved species, from Kentucky, where it grows 2 ft. high, flowering in July and August. (G. JZ, 1842, p. 13.) AcCERACEE. Page 78. + A’cER levigdtum Wall. Plant. As. Rar. 2. p. 3. t.104.; Arb. Brit. Ist ed. p. 431. Leaves undivided, oblong, acuminate, smooth, and shining. Nepal, on high mountains, where it forms a tree 40 ft. high. Dr. Wallich thinks it may prove hardy in England. H. 8. (G. JZ, 1840, p. 632.) ¥ A. célchicum Hartwiss. A very handsome and distinct plant, nearly allied to A. platandides Lobéléi; but with the lobes of the leaves more pointed, the bottom lobes lapping over the footstalk, their texture thinner, and their colour more glaucous than those of A. p. Lobélii, Abchasien; whence it was imported by Booth of Hamburg in 1838, and introduced into England in 1840. (G. Mf. 1840, p. 632.) * A. célchicum var. rubrum Booth MS. From the beginning of the season till late in autumn the leaves are of a bright pinkish purple. The bark is brownish, while that of the species is of a pea-yreen, like the bark of Negindo fraxinifolia. ; ¥ A. campéstre. “ Add as Varieties: —“ A. c. rabris Booth : samaras red. A, c. heterocérpum: samaras variously formed.” ¥ A. glabrum Torr. and Gr. Flor. 1. p. 207. A shrub found in the Rocky Mountains, with leaves nearly similar to those of the common currant in size and shape. Not yet introduced. ¥ A. éripartitum Nutt. Torr. and Gr. Flora, 1. p. 247. A shrub found on the Rocky Mountains, nearly allied to the preceding species, and, like it, not yet introduced. ¥ A. grandidentatum Nutt. Torr. and Gr. Flora, 1. p. 247. (? A. barbatum Dougi., not of Michx.) A shrub or low tree from the Rocky Mountains, et ae smaller than those of A. sacchérinum. Not yet intro- uced. ‘ SUPPLEMENTARY SPECIES AND VARIETIES. 1113 ZESCULACEE. Page 123. * M’scutus (H.) rubicinda, p. 126., was thus originated. M. Michaux received, in 1812, seeds of Pavia from North America, which were sown by M. Camuzet in the Paris Garden ; and amongst the plants which came up was one different from all the others, which is the 2. rubicinda of British Gardens. It flowered in three years, that is, in 1815. (Hort. Belge, 1836, p. 97.) Capparipa‘ces. Arb, Brit., 1st ed., vol. i. p. 313. ¥ Iso’'MERIs arborea Nutt. Torr. and Gr. Flora, 1. p. 124.; Bot. Mag. n. ser. t. 3842. A low tree from California, with a long taproot, and a very spreading head. The stem is about the thickness of a man’s arm, very knotty, and the wood hard and yellow. Leaves 3-foliolate, lanceolate, mucronulate, glabrous. Flowers large, yellow, in terminal racemes. H. S. (G. M. 1842, p. 13.) Vira‘cem. Page 135. A Vrris parvifolia Royle’s Mlust. p. 145. A very curious species of vine, from elevated situations in the Himalayas, with exceedingly small leaves for the family to which it belongs. Tooting Nursery. (G. J. 1842, p- 13.) AV. heterophylla Sieb.? A beautiful and very desirable climber, from Japan, with variegated leaves. Probably the Vitis heterophylla of Thunberg, a native of Java. Mr. Gordon thinks it is nearly related to Cissus antarc- tica, but with the leaves much more jagged and variegated with white. It produces small blue fruit in clusters, which are very ornamental. Tooting Nursery. (G. MM. 1842, p. 13.) Aquirouia‘cEs. Page 155. ? [nex Aquifolium. Add as a Variety:—“I. A. péndulum. A very remark- able variety, with shoots as decidedly pendulous as those of Sophora japonica péndula. The original tree is in a private garden in Derby, from which it has been propagated by Mr. Barron at Elvaston Castle. * I. Perddo, p. 161. Plants raised from seeds of this species in the Edin- burgh Botanic Garden resemble so much, in all respects, those of the common holly, as to leave no doubt in our mind as to their being one and the same species. (G. M. 1842.) # I. latifolia Hort. (? J. laurifolia Hort.) A splendid hardy evergreen shrub from Japan. Leaves large, oval, sometimes 9in. long. Intro- duced from the Continent in 1841, and quite hardy. (G. M. 1842, p. 13.) Ruamna‘cez. Page 166. & & CEANO‘THUS velutinus, p.181., is now introduced. C. a. 2 intermedius, Mr. Gordon considers should be C, «. 2 var. pallidus. & Rad unus Wicklius Jacquin. Resembles R. infectorius, but has larger leaves. Tt was raised in 1839 in the H. S. Garden, from seeds received from Dr. Fischer, and is quite hardy. 2 R. prunifolius Booth (not of Smith, p. 178.). A low shrub from North America which has not yet flowered. ANACARDIA‘CEE. Page 184, & Duvav’a longifolia Hort. Raised in 1839 in the Clapton Nursery, from seeds received from Chili. It is very distinct, with long bright green leaves, and it is hardier than any other species of the genus. (G. 4M. 1840, p. 632.) 1114 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. Lrcumino's&. Page 194, Soruo'ra [? japénica] grandiflora Hort. Introduced from the Continent in 184], but whether hardy or not is uncertain. (G. MM. 1842, p. 13.) S. japénica pubéscens Booth. A variety with the leaves rather more pu- bescent than those of the species. Genr'sTa thyrsifiora Booth. A shrub growing to the height of 4 ft., pro- lific in large bunches of yellow flowers, raised from seeds received from the South of Europe. In all probability already described under some other name. InDIGO'FERA nepalénsis Hort. A free-growing shrub, apparently ‘hardy. This is probably a garden name applied to one of the numerous species of Indigéfera from the North of India, where they abound. There is frequently one species raised from these seeds which is much hardier than the others, with rather large bright rosy pink flowers, which stood last winter without any protection in an open border; and Dr. Royle says that there are many which grow very high up the hills, which should be quite hardy in England. (G. JZ. 1842, p. 17.) Caraca'na Gerardiana Royle Illust, vol. i. p. 198. t. 34, fig. 1. The Tartaric Furze of travellers. A very distinct species, having all the leaves terminated by a spine, in the manner of Astragalus Tragacantha (p. 246.). It grows on the Himalayan Mountains, at an elevation of 16,000 ft., and is quite hardy in British gardens, H.S. in 1839. (G. JL. 1840, p. 633.) st ASTRA'GALUS fruticdsus Dec. An under-shrub from Siberia, smooth, and scarcely ligneous; fit only for rockwork or to be kept in pots, as the moisture of autumn and winter soon destroys it. Raised in the H. S. Garden in 1839, from seeds received from Baron Jacquin. (G. Jf. 1840, p. 633.) + A. vimineus Dec. A pretty little shrubby species from Siberia, rather difficult to keep, except in pots or on rockwork. Hammersmith Nursery in 1839. (G. IZ. 1840, p. 633.) He iad & & & Rosa‘cez. Page 261. + AmyY'GDALUS Pallasii Ledebour, (A. pedunculata Pallas.) A very pretty decumbent under-shrub, quite hardy. H.S. in 1839, or before. (G. M. 1840, p. 633.) % Pru'nus Mime Sieb. The dwarf or creeping Plum of the Japanese. It bears yellow fruit, which the Japanese pickle as we do cucumbers or walnuts. There are many varieties. Tooting Nursery in 1841. (G. iM, 1842, p. 18.) # Cr’rasus Laurocérasus var. célchica and C. L. var. Emerélli (?) are varieties of the common laurel, received from Belgium in 1841. Toot- ing Nursery. (G. J, 1842, p. 14.) & Sriraa fissa Lindl. Bot. Reg. Misc. No. 170. 1840. A beautiful species resembling S. arizefolia, introduced from Mexico, where it was found by Hartweg, growing from 15 ft. to 20 ft. high. It is expected to be quite hardy. H.S. in 1839. (G. M. 1840, p. 633.) S. lanceolata Poir. Dict. 7. 353., Cambess. in Ann. Soc. Nat. 1. 366. t. 25. (S. Reevesidna Hort.) Resembles S. bélla, but differs from it in having lanceolate, lobed, and serrated leaves, nearly evergreen. Introduced from Japan by John Reeves, Esq. Knight’s Exotic Nursery, 1839. (G M. 1840, p. 633.) & S. rotundifolia Lindl. Bot. Reg. Miscel. No. 159. 1840. Resembles S \ SUPPLEMENTARY SPECIES AND VARIETIES. 1115 cuneifolia (p. 305.), but differs from it in the leaves being quite round and large. Raised in 1839, in the H. S. Garden, from seeds received from Cashmere. (G. M. 1840, p. 633.) Several species of ligneous Spirz‘a are described by Torrey and Gray which are not yet introduced. ¥ NUTTA'LIA cerasiformis Torr, and Gray: A tree with the habit of Ame- lanchier canadénsis found in the margins of pine woods in the back part of N. California, but not yet introduced. & Ru‘sus lasiocérpus Royle Must. (p. 203.) A free-growing hardy species from the Himalayas, which bears a grateful fruit. Considered by Mr. Gordon as a synonyme to R. micranthus, p. 312. Tooting Nursery. (G. M. 1842, p. 14.) % R, trilobus Dec. Prod. 2. p. 566. An erect shrub from Mexico, with large white flowers and purple fruit. Raised in 1841 from seeds sent home by Hartweg. H. S. (G. JZ. 1841, p. 609.) ¥ CraTz'cus Oxydcantha oxyphilla is the name given to a pendulous variety of the common hawthorn found in a bed of seedlings at Somerford Hall, and mentioned in p. 376. : ¥ C. O. frictu coccineo Hort. A variety with large scarlet fruit, of which there are plants in Backhouse’s Nursery, York. a C. Pyracéntha frictu dlbo Hort. A variety with white fruit. Tooting Nursery. ; The following species are described in Torrey and Gray’s Fora, but none of them are yet introduced :— * C. rivularis Torr. et Gray. Arborescent, and nearly glabrous, with leaves about as entire as those of the apple. *% C. coccinea var. viridis, C. c. var. populifolia, C. c. var. oligdndra (few- anthered), and C. c. var. méllis, ¥ C. arboréscens Torr. et Gray. Unarmed, with lanceolate leaves resem- bling those of C. pyrifolia. A tree 20 ft. to 30 ft. high in Georgia * C. estivalis Torr. et Gray. (C. opaca Hook.) A tree 20 or 30 feet high in South Carolina and Georgia. ¥ C. berberifolia Torr. et Gray. A tree found in. Louisiana, which grows from 20 ft. to 25 ft. high. Besides these, there are several doubtful species. % COTONEA'STER bacilldris Wall. ined. Lindl, Bot. Reg. No. 1229. Deciduous, Leaves obovate, drawn down into the petiole, glabrous. Cymes many- flowered. H. S. in 1841. (G. MZ. 1841, p. 608.) % C. nummuldria, p.409. Omit “ Eriobétrya elliptica Lindi.,” as a Synonyme. ¥ AMELA’NCHIER canadénsis Torr.et Gray. All the American kinds in British gardens are considered by Drs. Torrey and Gray as varieties of one species, in which opinion we concur, as indicated in the body of the work, both in this and in the large addition. , ¥# A. (v.) ovdlis 2 subcordata, p. 416. Add asa Synonyme: “ Petroméles ovalis subcordata Jacquin.” (G. M. 1840, p. 634.) ¥ Py'aus heterophylla Booth. Leaves 3—5-lobed, about the’size and shape of those of the common hawthorn, but finely serrated in the edges, and glabrous. A native of Dalmatia. H. S. (G. M. 1840, p. 634.) PuiLaDELPHA'CEE. Page 460. %& PHILADE’LPHUS mexicanus Benth. Pl. Hartw. p. 61. No. 458., Bot. Reg. Chron. No. 118. 1841. Resembles P. laxus; but the leaves are nearly entire, and rather smaller. It is hardy, and forms a graceful little bush. 1116 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. GrossuLa'cEz. Page 468. x Ries ¢eéricum Jacquin is apparently a variety of R. petre'um, p. 478. ARALIA‘CE. & Hepera Helix, Add: “H. H. var. taérica Booth. A distinct variety, with very small dark green leaves, (G. M. 1842.)” Corna‘cez. Page 501. 2% Co'rnus gréndis Benth, Fl. Hartw. p. 38. No. 298. Resembles C. sericea; but it forms a small tree in Mexico, with leaves 3—5 in. long, smooth, and deep green above and hoary beneath, The flowers are in small heads, and the fruit about the size of the sloe, and purplish black. H. 8S. (G. M. 1840, p. 634.) % %& C, macrophylla Wall. A beautiful sub-evergreen shrub or small tree from the Himalayas, found growing on similar heights with Benthamia fragifera. Leaves 6in. long, and 23in. broad. H.S. (G. MM. 1840, p. 634.) SamMBu'cEz. Page 513. & Visu’RNuM Awafiki Sieb.? (? V. japénicum Hort.) Leaves opposite, shining, ovate, somewhat waved on the margin. A beautiful evergreen, which, it is expected, will prove quite hardy. Easily propagated by cuttings at any season. Tooting Nursery. (G. M. 1842, p. 14.) % V. sinénse Zeyh. Leaves ovate, acuminate, subdentate, opposite ; margins subreflexed. A hardy evergreen, easily propagated by cuttings at any season. (Ibid. x V. Mullaha Ham. Royle Illust. p. 236. (V. stellulatum Wall.) Leaves rotund, subrugose, blunty dentate, woolly beneath. A shrub from elevated situations in the Himalayas, where the fruit is eaten. Nearly allied to V. cotinifolia D. Don. A very desirable species, and very likely to prove quite hardy. (Jdid.) a: V. pygme@'a Royle. Leaves opposite, trilobate, subserrate. A very curious dwarf deciduous shrub, from | ft. to 1 ft. 6 in. in height; native of the Himalayas. A most desirable plant to represent the section O’pulus in a miniature arboretum. Raised in the Tooting Nursery, from seeds received from Dr. Royle. Quite hardy. (Jdid.) Lonice'REZ. Page 525. 2 Loyr'cera cilitsa Poir, Mr. Gordon suspects this to be only a variety of L. (p.) Douglasi, p. 530., with leaves ciliose, and the flowers not quite so bright. Erica'cez, Page 555. % ANDRO'MEDA rosmarinifolia, p. 561., is only a large-leaved variety of A. poli- folia, but rather distinct. 2 ARCTOSTAPHYLOS pingens H. et B. Nov. Gen. vol. iii. p. 278. t. 259. A singular species, with small greyish entire lanceolate leaves ; prostrate and quite hardy. Mexico, 4. S. (G. MZ. 1840, p. 634.) # A. nitida Benth. Plante Hartweg. No. 483. An erect evergreen shrub, with oblong lanceolate acute leaves, smooth on both sides and shining above. Mexico, on the Carmen Mountains. 2 PERNE'TTYA angustifolia Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 63. 1840. (P. phillyrezfolia Hort.) Leaves longer and narrower than those of the other introduced species. A very pretty evergreen from Chili. (G. AZ. 1840, p. 634.) OLEa‘cez, Page 628, & LiGu’sTRUM nepalénse, p.631. Add as a Synonyme: “ZL. vestit Wall. Cat. No. 6304.” — sah SUPPLEMENTARY SPECIES AND VARIETIES. 1117 & Syri’nca Emédi, p. 638. Add as a Synonyme: “ S. {indica Wall.” & & JASMINUM revolutum, p.655. For the Synonyme “J. chrysénthemum,” read “ J, chrysanthum ;” and add “ Wall.” to the Identification. Pouycona'cex. Page 677. 2 Poty’conum volcdnicum Benth. Pl. Hartw. No. 562. Suffruticose, with thick fleshy leaves, and flowers often solitary. Mexico, on the Carmen Mountains. H.S. (G. 1. 1841, p. 609.) ASCLEPIADACEZ. Page 658. & Morre’yia odorata Lindl. This curious plant has proved as hardy as the Physianthus albens, which it greatly resembles; but differs in having much larger cordate leaves, and smaller flowers, as well as in the bota- nical structure. The flowers are white, sweet-scented, and solitary. (G. M. 1840, p. 635.) SoLaNA‘cEE. Page 663. » FaBiA\na imbricata R. et P. Lindl. Bot. Reg. 1839, t. 59. A small bright green shrub, with the habit of a tamarisk, or rather of a thuja; and when in flower loaded with snow-white blossoms, resembling those of a peach. Chili, in 1838. It has proved hardy in several collections last winter, and will make a great addition to the hardy heath border. TuYMELA'CEE. Page 686. = D4 Pave Auckléndii Lindl. Allied to D. alpina. A fine evergreen species from the Himalayas, where it is found at an elevation of 12,000 ft., near the limits of perpetual snow. H.S. (G. MZ. 1840, p. 635.) Evmaena'cem. Page 696. 2 ELz/'Gnus parvifolia Royle Ilust. p. 323. t. 81. fig. 1. A very distinct - species, with small round leaves, from the Himalayas, and quite hardy. Uima'cEz. Page 714. ¥ Spo'nia canéscens H. et B. (Céltis canéscens H. et B.) Raised in 1840, in the H. S. Garden, from Mexican seeds, and bearing a close resem- blance to C. australis (G. M. 1840, p. 635.) Sauica'cez. Page 744. * Po'puxus canadénsis, p. 824. A much more spreading and picturesque species than P. monilifera. (See G. MM. 1842, p. 35.) Betutacez. Page 831. ¥ A’Lwus denticuldta Fischer. A tree of vigorous and rapid growth, and large dentate leaves ; a native of Russia. (G. M. 1842.) % BrTULA miéllis Lindl. Bot. Reg. Mis. No. 169. 1840. Raised in the H. S. Garden from Himalayan seeds, and remarkable for the softness of its leaves, which are roundly heart-shaped. Allied to B. alba pubéscens. . 838. 3 CoryLa‘cEz. Page 845. 2 Quercus Wex Ballota, p. 882. Plants raised in the H.S. Garden, from acorns procured from the original tree at Paris, prove it to be iden- tical with Q. gramantia. : 2 Q. landta, p. 888. Add to the Synonymes: “ Q. nepalénsis.” To the Mexican oaks, p. 898., add the following : — : ¥ Q. Skinneri Benth. A very remarkable species, having the fruit of most unusual size, with the external appearance of an acorn, and with the internal structure of a walnut. A noble tree, from 50 ft. to 70 ft. high, on mountains. (Gard. Chron., vol. i. p. 116.) The foliage and male 11138 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. flowers said to be precisely as described and figured in Q. acutifolia Nees, p. 904. fig. 1690. ; and, consequently, the name Skinner? may be considered as a synonyme to Q. acutifolia. . : % Q. pyrendica, p. 853. Add, either as an allied Species or as a Variety :— “Q. pannénica Booth. Hungary. Introduced to the H. 8, Garden from the Hamburg Nursery.” : ; : ¥ Q. rubra, p.868. Add as a Variety : —“ Q. 7. tararacfolia Booth. A sin- gular variety, with long narrow irregularly lobed leaves. H. 8.” ¥% Fa'aus sylvatica. Add as as a Variety :—“F. s. 9 cochleata Booth. Said ‘to be a curious plant with spoon-shaped leaves. (G. JZ. 1842.)” PLaTANA'cEE. Page 927, * Pia’ ranus [occidentalis] heterophijlla Lindl. This American plane has hitherto been confounded in some collections with the Oriental species, Platanus acerifolia. It has the same kind of fruit as P. occidentalis, while P. acerifolia has fruit like that of P. orientalis. P. [0.] heteroph#lla is frequently imported from the southern states of America under the name of P. occidentalis, from which it is very distinct in foliage and stature; and it is also much tenderer. The young shoots frequently suffer during winter, and particularly if the plant is in a damp situation. Conr'FerE, Page 946. ? Prnus (Laricio) austriaca Hoss, p. 958., is treated as a sub-species, for the sake of keeping it distinct, though we had given above Delamarre’s arrangement, who considers it a variety of P. Laricio, which is also our opinion. ? P. Chilghoza, which is given p. 998., with a ?, as a synonyme to P. Gerardidna, Mr. Gordon says is different from P. Gerardiana, but nearly related to P. longifolia, p. 996, ? P. sinénsis, p. 999. Add as Synonymes: “ P. nepalénsis Pin. Wob.,” and “ P, Cavendishidina Hort.” Add after Pinus oocdrpa, p. 1012.: — 2 P. odcarpoides Lindl. A pine from Guatemala, with very long slender leaves, five in a sheath, and cones about half the size of those of P. odcarpa, of which it is probably a variety. ? P. Ayacahuite, p. 1023. Mr. Gordon says there are two distinct pines under this name : the one Ehrenberg’s, described in the text ; and another, sent home by Hartweg, the cones of which are about half the size of Ehrenberg’s plant, and the buds much smaller. Probably a variety. ? Asis Douglasii, p. 1033. Myr. Gordon says he has cones under this name of three distinct varieties or species; Hartweg’s are the largest, and Ehrenberg’s the smallest. Probably, Hartweg’s may be that doubt- ful species A. hirtélla H. et K.: see p. 1036. and p. 1050. ? ss Bi péndula, p. 1071, Omit the Synonyme “? Juniperus flagelliformis ort.” 2 CUPRE'ssuS toruldsa, p. 1076. Add “ Wallich” to the Identification; and insert as Synonymes, “ C. nepalénsis Hort.” and “ Juniperus nepalénsis Hort.” ? C. Coultérii, p. 1077. Omit this as a species, and add it as a Synonyme to C. thurifera, in the same page. ¥ Txo‘D10M distichum, p. 1078. Add to the Varieties : — * 7. d. 6 nuciferum. (Taxus nucifera Hort.) A very distinct variety, or possibly species, which has been found quite hardy in the H. S. Garden. a JUNI'PERUS gossainthénea Hort., and J. Bedfordiana Hort., are names applied to the same species, which resembles a red cedar, but is rather more slender in habit. Abbott. Ach. Adans. Afzel. Aut. All. ‘Al. Ped. Alpin. Anders. Anderson. Andr. Andrews. Arn. Arnott. Audib. 3 } Audibert. Bab. Baib. Balbis. Banks. 5 Banister. Bartr. Bartram. Bat. Bast. Batsch. Bauar. Bauh, Bauhin. Baum. Benth. Bentham. Bergius. 3 Berlandier. Blackw. Blume. Boerh. Bois. Bong. 1119 LIST OF AUTHORITIES FOR GENERIC AND SPECIFIC NAMES, &c. A. Abbott. A botanical amateur. Acharius. A Swedish professor, and writer upon Lichens. Adanson. A French systematic botanist. Afzelius. A Swedish professor. Aiton. Director of the Royal Gardenat Kew. Allioni. An Italian botanist. See Allioni. Prosper Alpini. An Italian phy- sician, and author of “* DePlantis gypti et de Balsamo,” &c. Anderson. A London Merchant ; published a paper on Pzonies. Henry Andrews. _ A_ botanical draughtsman, and editor of the ** Botanical Repository,’ &c. W. Arnott. A Scotch botanist. Audibert. A nurseryman at Ta- rascon, in the south of France. B. Babington. An English botanist. Balbis. A French professor of botany. Str Joseph Banks. Banister. A botanical author, and traveller. Bartram, Formerly a nursery- man at Philadelphia. Bastard or Batard. A writer upon the Flora of France. Batsch, A writer upon Fungi. Baudriliart. A French author on Forestry. Bauhin. Brothers, professors of medicine, published in 1620— 1650. Bauman. Brothers, nurserymen at Bollwyller, in France. Bentham. An English botanist, secretary to the Horticultural Society of London. Bergius. A Swedish writer upop Cape plants. . Berlandier. A German botanist. Bertoloni. A writer upon the Flora of France. 2 Besler. A German botanist. Besser, A Russian professor, re- sident in the Crimea. 4 Bieberstein. A Russian botanist of great note. Jacob Bigelow, M.D. _ Professor of botany at Boston, U. S., and author of “ American Medical Botany,” and “ Florula Bostoni- ensis.”” : Mrs. Blackwell. An English bo- tanical artist. : Blume, M.D. A Dutch botanist. Boerhaave. An old Dutch bota- nist. Boissier. A Genevese botanist. Bongard. A French botanist. Bonpl. Booth. - Booth. Bork. Borrer. - Bosc. Bree. Breyn. Brong. - Brot. - Br Bonpland. A French traveller in South America, and botanist. Booth. Brothers, nurserymen at Hamburg. W. Beattie Booth. Describer of the Camellias figured in Chand- ler’s “ Illustrations of the Ca~ melliex.”’ Borkhausen. A German botani- cal author. William Borrer. A writer on British Plants, and one of the authors of ** Lichenographia Bri. tannica.” Bosc. A French botanist, and tra- veller in North America. The Rev. WW. T. Bree. Anama- teur naturalist. Breyn. Author of “ Exoticarum Plantarum Centuria,” &c. A, Brongmart.* A French bota- nist. Brotero. A Portuguese botanist. t. A French botanist Brown. Brunfelsch. Buch. - Bunge. Burnet. Burgsdorf. Busch. - Camb. = Camer. - Cass. - Catesb. Catesby. Catros. = Cav. C. Bauh. Cels. Cels. = Cc. G. Nees Von Esen- beck, Cham D and traveller, Dr. Brown. A celebrated English botanist. Brunfelschius, A German bota- nist. Von Buch. A German botanist, author of a Flora of the Cana- ries. Bunge. One of the authors of “Flora Altaica.” Professor Burnet. An English bo- tanist. Burgsdorf. A German botanist. Busch. A German gardener, once a nurseryman at Brentford, Mid- dlesex ; and afterwards gardener to the Empress Catherine, at Zarsko-je-selo. Cc. Cambessedes. One of the authors of ‘Flora Brasiliz meridio- nalis.”” Camerarius. A German botanist, author of ‘‘Hcrtus Medicus et Philosophicus,” &c. Hi. Cassini. A French botanist. M. Catesby. A botanist, and tra- veller in North America. Catros. A nurseryman at Bor- deaux. Cavanilles. A Spanish professor and botanist. Caspar Bauhin. A celebrated bo- tanist of the 16th century. Celsius, D.D., Greek professor at Upsal, and friend of Linnzus. Cels. A nurseryman in Paris. C. G. Nees Von Esenbeck, A Ger- man botanist. Chamisso. A German traveller _ round the world, 1120 Chandler. Chois. Clus. - Colebr. Colla. Com. - Cook. Correa. - Crantz. - Curt. Dalech. - Dan - = Darlington. D. Don. - Deb. De Bray. Dec. DeCandolle. Del. Delamarre. Delarb, - Delile. Descemet. Desf. - Desv. Dill. - Dios. - - Dod. Dodon. Domb. - Don of Forfar. Donn. = - Dumont. Dun. Dunal. Dupont. Du Rot.- « Ehr - Ehrenberg. - Ehrh, - Eliot. - + LIST OF AUTHORITIES Chandler. Man. Choisy. A Swiss botanist. Clusius. An old French botanist and traveller. Colebrooke. A celebrated English writer upon Indian Plants. Colladon. A Genevese botanist. Commelin. A Dutch botanist. Capt. S. E. Cook. A naturalist and traveller. Correa de Serra. A Portuguese botanist and diplomatist. Crantz. An Austrian botanist. Curtis. An English writer upon Plants. A London nursery- D. Dalechamps. Author of “ Historia generalis Plantarum.” 1586, 1587. Danish. Darlington. A writer in “ Amer. Lyc. N. H.” of New York. David Don. Professor of Botany in King’s College, London, and librarian to the Linnean So- ciety. De Bray. A botanist of Frank- fort. A. P. DeCandolle. The cele- brated French systematic bo- tanist. See Delile. Delamarre. A French writer on Plants. Ant. Delarbre. A French bota- nist, author of ‘ Flore d’Au- vergne.” - Delile. A French professor, and traveller in Egypt. Descemet. Director of the Bo- tanic Garden at Nikitka, in the Crimea. Desfontaines. A French botani- cal author, and traveller in Bar- bary. Desvaur. A French professor of botany. Dillenius. An English botanical author. Dioscorides. An ancient classic author and botanist. Dodoneus, or Dodoens. A botanist of the 16th century. Dombey. A French traveller in South America. Don of Forfar. A Scotch bota- nist. Donn. Formerly curator of the Cambridge Botanic Garden. David Douglas. The celebrated botanical collector and martyr. £77 French botanist. Du Hamel. A celebrated French author. Dumont de Courset. Author of “Le Botaniste Cultivateur.”” Dunal. A French botanist, Dupont. A French botanist, au- thor of ‘‘ Double Flore Parisi- enne.” 1805. Du Roi. A German writer upon Plants. E. See Ehrenberg. Ehrenberg. in Arabia, &c. Ehrhart. A German botanist. Elliot. An American botanist. German traveller Ellis. - - Eng. - Eschsch. Fisch. - Fischer. Fligge.- + Forbes. - = Forshoel. Forsk, = « Forst. - - Foure. - - Fr. Fries, Fuch. Gert. 5 Garden. ie Ellis. A London merchant and botanist. English. Dr. Eschscholtz. A German bo- tanist. B Dr. Fischer. A Russian bota- Tasses. Gardener to His Grace the Duke of Bedford, at Wo- burn. Forskoel. A Swedish botanist. Forskahi. A Danish naturalist, and traveller in Arabia. Forsters (Father and Son), Tra- vellers in the South Seas with Captain Cook. A. F, Fourcroy. A French bo- tanist. French. Fries. A Swedish botanist, and writer upon Fingi. Fuchs. A celebrated German bo- tanist. G. Gertner. A celebrated German carpologist. Garden. A Scotch physician resi- dent at Charleston. Gaudichaud. - d. A French botanist. G. Don. - Geo. Don. A botanist, and editor of “ Don’s Miller.” Ger, - German. Coe wa . Gérard. A French botanist. Gesn. - - Conrad Gesner of Zurich, a fa- mous botanist. Gil. - Dr. Gilles. A botanist and tra- veller. Gill. et Hook. See Gull., and also Hook. Gmel. - - Gmelin. A Russian botanist, and traveller in Siberia. Godefroy. Godefroy. A nurseryman at Ville d’Avray, near Paris. Goldie. - Goldie. A nurseryman at Ayr, in Scotland. Gordon. - George Gordon. Superintendant of the Arboretum in the Horti- cultural Society’s Garden. Gouan. - - Gouan. A French botanist. Grah. - Graham, M.D. Regius professor Graham. of Botany at Edinburgh. Gildenst. + Glildenstaedt. A Russian bo- tanist. Guss. « = Joannes Gussone, M.D. Director of the Royal Botanic Garden at Palermo, and a botanical author. H. Hall. _- Haller. A Swiss botanist. Hall, fil - Haller the younger. Ham. Hamilton. A botanist, and travel- Hamiit. - _ ler in the East Indies. Hart. - Hartweg. Author of “ Hortus Carlsruhensis.”’ Hartweg. Hartweg. Son of the above. A . botanical traveller and collector. * Hartwiss. - Hartwiss. A German botanist. Hayne. - = Hayne. A German botanist. Haworth. - Haworth. An English botanist. H.B. - - Humboldt and Bonpland. Famous travellers and botanists. H. B.et Kth. Humboldt, Bonpland, and Kunth. German botanists. Herm. Herman. A Dutch botanist. Hoffmanns. Pz TAB RMECEE A botanist of resaen. _. Lag. Hook. Hook, et Arn. Hoppe. Hopp. Horn. 5 Hort. Hort. Dur. Hort. Par. Host. Jacq. Jacq. et Boc- cone. 5 James Gor- don. J. Bauh. 5 Kunth. - Krause. Krauss. L. - Lab. ? Labill. § Lam. Lamarck. Lamb. Lambert. et Westcott. Koch. - Koehl. j j FOR GENERIC AND SPECIFIC NAMES, ETC. Sir W. J. Hooker. Regius pro- fessor of Botany in the Univer. sity of Glasgow. Str W. J. Hooker and W. Arnott, authors of “The Botany of Capt. Beechey’s Voyage to the Pacific,” &c. Hoppe. A German botanist, and collector of plants. Hornemann. A Danish botanist and professor. Hortulanorum. Of the Garden- ers. Horus Duroverni, by W. Mas- ers. Of the Paris Garden. Host. An Austrian botanist, and botanical author. Hoss. An Austrian writer on Forestry. The London Horticultural Society. Hudson. An English writer upon British plants. Humboldt and Bonpland. — See H. B. ie C. Iiliger. A writer on natural history. Italian. J. Jacquin. An Austrian traveller in South America, and botanist. Jacquin. A celebrated Austrian botanist. — Boccone. A botatist of Italy. James Gordon. A celebrated nur- seryman at Mile End, near London, who corresponded with Linneus. Jo. Bauhin, brother of Caspar Bauhin, and author of “ His- toria Plantarum universalis.”” 1650, 1651. Jussieu. A celebrated French systematic botanist. K. Kempfer. A traveller in Japan. Ker. A _describer of plants in “Bot. Reg.” J.8, Kerner. Author of “ Figures (et Descriptions) des Plantes €conomiques.’’ 1786—1794. Kitaibel. A Hungarian botanist. Knowles (G. B.) and Westcott (F.). Conductors of the “ Floral Cabinet.” Koch. A professor at Erlangen. Koehler. “A writer on German and French grasses. Krause. A Dutch botanist, and author of ‘‘Boomen en Hees- tar.” Kunth. A Prussian botanist. L. Linneus. The celebrated re- former of natural history. Labillardiére. A French bota- nist. M Lagasca. A Spanish botanist and professor. Lamarck. Walast. et Kit. Waldstein und Kitaibel. Authors of the * Flora of Hungary.” Walker. Dr. Waiker. A Scotch writer on plants. Wall. Wailich. Superintendent of the Botanic Garden at Calcutta. Wallr. - WFallroth. A German botanist. Walt. Halter. A writer on the * Flora . of Carolina.” Wang. Wpangenh. - Wangenheim. A German botanist. heim. Wats. Watson. An English writer upon Watson. trees and shrubs. Webb. - Webb. An English botanist and author. Weithe et Nees. Wethe and Nees. Two German writers on HObi. Wendl. Wendland. A German garden bo- tanist. Wicks. - Wickstrom. A German botanist. Willd. - See W. Wood. T¥oods. An English writer on Woods. roses. Woodv Woodville. An English botanist. Wulf. - Wulfen. A German botanist. LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO, THE TITLES OF WHICH ARE ABRIDGED IN THE TEXT. A. Abbildung der deutschen Holxarten, §c. F. Guim- pel, CL. ‘Willdenow, and F. G. Hayne, Abbil- dung der deutschen Holzarten, &c. Berlin, 1820. 4to, pl. 216." Abbildung ‘ter fremden in Deutschland aus- dauernden Holzarten, §c. F. Guimpel, Abbil- dungen der fremden in Deutschland_ aus- dauernden Holzarten, mit Angabe der Cultur von F. Otto, und Beschreibung von F. G. Hayne. Berlin. 1819—1825. 4to. ; Abb. Inst. See Abbott and Smith 's Natural His- tory of Georgia. , ae A and Smith, Ins. of Georgia. See ibid. ‘Abbott. and Smith's Insects of Georgia. ibid. : : . d Smith's Natural History of Georgia, age and Smith’s Natural History of the Le- pidopterous Insects of Georgia. London. 2 vols. See fol. 7 | Chin Personal Observations made during oO cates of the British Embassy to China, and on its Voyage to and from that Country in the years 1816 and 1817. By Clerk Abel. Lond. 1818. 4to. Abhand. Kénig. Akad. Wissens. Berlin. Abhand- lungen der Physikalischen Kasse der Konig- lich-Preussischen Akademie der Wissen- schaften aus den Jahren 1820 und 1821. Berlin, 1822. 4to. Achar. Acad. Handi. Acharius in Konig], Veten- skaps-Academiens Handlinger. 1741, and con- tinued. 8vo. : Act.Gall. Mémoires del’ AcadémieRoyale deParis. Act. Nat, Cur, Acta Nature Curiosorum. No- rimnberge et Bonne. 1730, and continued. to. Act. Nat. Scrut. Berl, Beschaftigungen der Berlinischer Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde. Berlin, 1775, and continued. 8vo. Act. Petrop. Commentarii Academia Scientiarum Imperialis Petropolitanz, Petropoli, 1728— 1751. 14 vols. 4to. Act. Soc. Batav. Verhandelingen van het Ba- taafsch Genootschapp der Proefondervindelyka wysbegeerte te Rotterdam. Rotterdam, 1774, and continued. dto. , Act. Suec. Acta Literaria Sueciea. Upsal, 1720, &c. 4to. Act. Taur. Mémoires de |’Académie Royale des Sciences de Turin. 4to. 1782—1816. 4c 2 1124 LIST OF BOOKS Familles des Plantes, &c. By Michael Adanson. Paris, 1763. 2 vols. 8vo. Af. Ros. Suec. Tent. Afzelius (Ad.), De Rosis Suecanis Tentamina. Upsal, 1804—1807. 4to. Agricult. Manual. The Agriculturist’s Manual ; being a familiar Description of the Agricultural Plants cultivated in Europe, including Practical Observations, &c. By P. Lawson and Son. Edinb. 1836. 8vo, Ait. Hort. Kew. W. Aiton’s Hortus Kewensis. A Catalogue of Plants Cultivated in the Royal Gardens at Kew. Lond. 1810. 5 vols. 8vo. Ald. Hort. Far. Aldinus (Tov.), Descriptio ra- riorum Plantarum in Horto Farnesiano. Roma, 1625. fol. All. Ped. Allioni (C.), Flora Pedemontana, sive Enumeratio methodica Stirpium indigenarum Pedemontii. Aug. Taur. 1785. 3 vols. fol. pl. Adans, Fam. 92. Alp. Eg. Prosper Alpinus, De Plantis Zgypti i iber. Venetiis, 1592. 4to. Alp: Exot, Alpinus (P.), De Plantis Exoticis ibriii. Edidit (A.) Alpinus. Venetiis, 1629. Ato. Alpin. Exot. 1d., De Plantis Exoticis Libri duo. enetiis, 1629. 4to. Am. Acad. Amcenitates Academice, seu Disser- tationes varia Physice, &c. By Linnzus and his Pupils. Erlangen, 1790. 10 vols. Amer. Lyc. N. H. of New York. Annals of the Lyceum of Natural History of New York. New York, 1824, and continued. 8vo. Amm. Ruth. See Ammann Stirp. Ruth. Ammann Stirp. Ruth. Ammann (Johan.), Stir- pium rariorum in Imperio Rutheno sponte pro- venientium Icones et Descriptiones. Petrop. 1739. 4to. Anderson MS. Street and North Mimms, Herts. Andr. Bot. Rep. The Botanist’s Repesitory for New and Rare Plants. By H. C. Andrews, Lond. 1797. et seq. 10 vols. 4to. Andr. Heaths. Coloured Engravings of Heaths, with botanical descriptions. Id. Lond. 1802— 1809. 3 vols. fol. An. Hort. Soc. Par. See Annales de la Société @’Horticuliure de Paris. Anleit. die Béiume und Strauche Oesterreichs, &c. Gemeinfassliche Anleitung die Baume und Striuche Oesterreichs aus den Blattern zu er- kennen. Von Franz Héss. Vienna, 1830. 12mo. Ann. @ Hort. _ See Annales de la Société d’ Hor- ticulture de Paris. Annales d’Hort. de Paris. See ibid. Annales de la Société d’ Horticulture de Paris. In monthly Nos. 8vo. 1827, and continued ; amounting, in 1837, to 21 vols. 8vo. Annales du Musée. Annales du Muséum d’His- toire Naturelle. Begun in 1802, and continued. Ann, du Mus. d Hist. Nat. de Paris. See An- nales du Musée. Ann. Lyc. See Amer. Lyc. N. H. of New York. ann. of Bot. Annals of Botany. By C. Konig and J. Sims. Lond. 1805, 1806. 2 vols. 8vo. Ann. Sc. Nat. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, &c. Paris. 8vo. nn, Nat. Hist. Annals of Natural History. By Sir W. J. Hooker and others, Antoine’s Coniferen. Die Coniferen, &c. By Franz Antoine. Arb. Brit. Arboretum et Fruticetum Britanni- cum. Ist ed. Ard. Mem. Pietro Arduini, Memoria di Osser- vazioni e di Sperienze sopra la Coltura e gli Usi divarie Piante. Padova,1776. 4to. Asiat. Research. Asiatic Researches ; or, Trans- actions of the Society instituted in Bengal, for enquiring into the History, the Antiquities, the Arts and Sciences, and Literature of Asia. Calcutta, 1788, continued. Asso Syn. Ary. Ignatius De Asso, Synopsis Stirpium indigenarum Arragonie. Marsilia, 1779, Ato. Audib. Cat. Catalogue. Balb. Cat. Taur. Balbis (J. B.), Catalogi Horti Botanici Taurinehsis. 1805—1813. 8vo. Geo. Anderson, Esq., Tooley Paris. 8vo. Audibert of Tarascon’s Nursery REFERRED TO. Banist. Cat, Stirp. Virg. Herbarium Virgint. anum: or, an Account of such Plants as J. Ba- nister sent the Designs of to the Bishop of London, published in James Petiver’s Memoirs for the Curious. 1767. Banks. Herb. The Banksian Herbarium, now in the British Museum. Banks Icon. Kampf. Josephus Banks, Icones select Plantarum quas in Japonia collegit et delineavit E. Keampfer. Lond. 1791. fol. Barrel. Icon. See Barrelier Planta, &c. Barrelier Plante per Galliam, &c. Plante per Galliam Hispaniam et Italiam observate. By Jacob Barrelier. Paris, 1714. Fol. Barr. Rar. See Barrelier Plante, §c. Bart. Cat. Bartram’s Catalogue of American Trees and Shrubs. Bart. Fl. Vir. Barton (W. P.C.). A Flora of North America. Phiiadelphia, 1831. 8vo. Bartram Itin. See Bartram’s Travels. Bartram’s Travels. Travels through South and North Carolina. By William Bartram. Phi- ladelphia, 1791. 1 vol. 8vo. Bartram Trav., ed. Germ. William Bartram’s Reisen durch Nord- und Sud-Carolina, aus dem Englischen, von E. A. W. Zimmermann. Berol. 1793. 8vo. : Batard Suppl. Supplément a V’Essai sur la. Flore du Département de Maine et Loire. By T. Bastard, or Batard. Angers, 1812. 1 fasc., 12mo. Bat. Fl. Main. et Loire Suppl. See Baturd Suppl. Baudriil. Traité, &c. Traité Général des Eaux et Foréts, Chasses, et Peches. By Baudrillart, and others. Paris, 1825. 5 vols. 4to. Bauh. (J:) Hist. Historia Plantarum universalis. Py J. Bauhin. Ebroduni, 1650,1651. 3 vols. olio. Bauh. Pin. Pinax Theatri Botanici. By C. Bauhin. Basile. Ed.]., 1623; ed. 2.,1671. 4to. Bauh. Prod. Prodromus Theatri Botanici. Frank. Main. 1620. Baum. Cat. Catalogi Horti Bollwylleriani. By the brothers Baumann. 1810—1814. Bau- mann’s Catalogue for 1838 forms an article in an Appendix to the larger Arboretum. Baxt. Brit. Fl. Pl. British Phenogamous Bo- tany; or, Figures and Descriptions of the Genera of British Flowering Plants. By W. Baxter, A.L.S., Curator of the Oxford Botanic Garden. Oxford. In monthly Nos. 8vo. 3vols. published in 1837. Bechst. Forsib. Bechstein (J. M.), Forstbotanik, &c. Gotha, 1821. 8vo. Beech. Voy. Pt. Bot. Voyage to the Pacific and Behring’s Straits. to co-operate with the Polar Expeditions in 1825—1828. Lond. 1831. In 2parts. 4to. Bellardi App. ad Fl. Ped. Appendix ad Floram Pedemontanam. 1790 and 1791. 8vo. Bell.Conifer. De Arboribus coniferis, resiniferis, aliisque sempiterna Fronde virentibus. By Pierre Belon, or Bellon. Paris, 1553. 4to. Bell. It. Bellon (P.), Plurimarum singularium et memorabilium Rerum in Grecia, &c, Ant- verpiz, 1589. 8vo. f Belion. Obs. Bellonii Observationes in Clusii Exoticarum Libri x. 1605. Fol. pl. 287. Berl. MSS. Berlandier’s MSS. Bertol. Pl. Gen. Plante Genuenses quas annis 1802, 1803 observavit et recensuit A. Bertoloni. Genue, 1804. 8vo. Besl. Eyst. See Besl. Hort. Eysi. Besl. Hort. Eyst. Vern. Ord. Hortus Eystetten- sis. By Basilius Besler. Nuremberg, 1612. 2 vols. fol. Besser En. Pl. Volhyn. See Besser Enum. Pl. Voth., &c. Bessey Enum. Pl. Pod., ae See ibid. Bess. Enum. Pl. Volh. FEnumeratio Plantarum Volhyniz, Podolix, &c. By W.J.J. Besser. Vilna, 1822. 8vo. Bess. Prim. Fl. Gal. Primiti Flore Galicia. Id. Vienna, 1809. 2 vols. 12mo. Bibliotheca Geoponica. A work of the late Mr. Forsyth, not yet published. Bibliothéque Physico-économique. Bibliothéquo LIsT Fhysico-E’conomique, Instructive,et Amusante. Bibl. Univ. Bibliotheque Universclle de Gendve. Geneva. 8yvo. Bibl. Univ. de Genive. See Bibl, Univ. Bieb. Casp. Beschreibung der Liinder zwischen den Fliissen Terek und Kur am Caspischen Meere. By L. B.¥. Marschall de Bieberstein. Frankfurt am Mayn, 1800. 8vo. Bieb. Cent. Pl. Rar. Centuria Plantarum rari- orum Rossiz meridionalis, presertim Tauriz et Caucasi. Id. Charkov. 1810. fol. Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Cauc. Flora Taurico-Caucasica, exhibens stirpes phenogamas in Chersoneso- ‘Taurica et Regionibus Caucasicis sponte cres~ centes. Id. Charkov. 1808—1819. 3 vols. 8vo. Bieb. Fl. Taur. Suppl. See Bieb. Supp. Bieb. Supp. Flora Taurico-Caucasica. Vol. III., seu Supplementum. Id. Charkov. 1819. 8vo. Big. Med. Bot. American Medical Botany. By - Bigelow. Boston, 1817—1821. 8vo. Biv. St. Sic. Mant. Stirpium rariorum in Sicilia provenientium Manip. Panorm. 1813—1816. 4 vols. 8vo. Black. Herb. A curious Herbal; containing 600 Cuts of the Useful Plants. By Elizabeth Black- well. London, 1737. 2 vols. fol. Slack. Icon. See Black. Herb. Blum. Bijdr. See Blume Bijdr. Fl. Ind. Blum. Bijdr. Fl. Ind. Bijdragen tot de Flora yan nederlandsche Indié. By C. L. Blume. Batavia, 1825, 1826. Blume Fl. Jav. Flore Jave et Insularum adja- centium. By C.L. Blume and J. B. Fischer. Bruxellis, 1828. Fol. Bocc. Muss. Museo di Piante rare della Sicilia, Malta, Corsica, Italia, Piemonte, e Germania. By Paulo Boccone. Venetia, 1697. 4to. Boerh. Lugd. Index Plantarum que in Horto Acad. Lugduno-Batavo reperiuntur. By H. Boerhaave. Lugd. Bat. 1710. 4to. Boissi. Not. Boissier, Notice sur l’Abies Pinsapo. Geneva, 1839. Bon Jard. Le Bon Jardinier, contenant les Principes généraux de Culture, &c. Paris, 12mo. A volume yearly. Bork. Holz. Beschreibung der in den Hessen- Darmstadtischen Landen im Freien wachsen- den Holzarten. By M.B. Borkhausen. Frankf. Main, 1790. 8vo. -Borrer MSS. Manuscript Information re- ceived from W. Borrer, Esq. Bosc Act. Soc. Hist. Nat. Par. Actes de Ja So- ciété d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris. Paris, 1792. Fol. Bose Dict. d@’ Agric. Nouveau Cours complet d’Agriculture théorique et pratique. New edition. Paris, 1821—1823. 16 vols. 8vo. Bosc Mém. sur les Chénes. Mémoires sur les dif- férentes espéces de Chénes qui croissent en France. By L. Bosc. Paris, 1808. 4to. Botanist. The Botanist. Conducted by B.Maund, Esq., F.L.S., assisted by Professor Henslow. In monthly Nos. 8vo. : Botaniste Cultivateur ; or Description, Culture, and Use of the greatest Part of the Plants, Fo- reign and Indigenous, which are cultivated in France and England, according to the Method of Jussieu. By Dumont De Courset. Paris, 1802, 5 vols. Svo.; ed. 2. Paris, 1811, 6 vols. 8vo. Supplement on vol. vii. 1814. Bot. Cab. See Lodd. Bot. Cab. Bot. Cult. See Botaniste Cultivateur. Bot. Gard. See Mauna’s Bot. Gard. . Mag. See Curt. Bot. Mag. a vee Mon. Chron. Chronicle of New Plants published monthly at the end of the ‘* Bo. tanical Register.” ; Bot. Reg. Edwards’s Botanical Register. Lond. 8vo. Begun in 1815, and continued monthly. Conducted now by Dr. Lindley. Bot. Rep. See Andr. Bot. Rep. Bot. Zeit. Botanische Zeitung. Boutcher’s Treatise on raising Forest Trees. Edinb. 1775. _4to. ‘ Breyn. Cent. Exoticarum Plantarum Centuria. By Jacobus Breynius. Gedani, 1678. Fol. Brit. Fl. Gard. See Sweet. OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. Bromel. Chi. Goth. Chloris Gothica. By Olaus Bromelius. Gothoburgi, 1694. 8vo. Brong. Mém. Rham._ Mémoire sur la Famille des Rhamnées; ou Histoire Naturelle et Mé- dicale des Genres qui composent ce Group des Plantes. Par Adolphe Brongniart. Paris, 1826. 4to. Brot. Flor. Lus. See Brotero’s Flora Lusitanica. Brotero’s Fl. Lus._ See ibid. Brotero’s Flora Lusitanica. 2 vols. 8vo. Brot. Phyt. Phytographia Lusitania selectior. By Felix Avellar Brotero. Olissipona, 1801. co} Olissipone, 1804. Brown Prod. Prodromus Flore Nove Hol- landie et Insule Van Diemen. By Robert Brown. Lond. 1810. 8yvo. Buch Fl. Can. Von Buch’s Flora of the Canaries. Bull. Fl. Par. Flora _Parisiensis. Paris, 1776—1780. 5 vols. 8vo. Bull. Herb. Herbier de la France seq. fol. pl. 600. Bull. Soc. Nat. Mos. Naturelles de Moscou. Burgsd. Anleit. Burgsdorf (F.A.L.), Anleitung zur sichern Erziehung und zweck assigen Anpflanzung der einheimischen und tremden Holzarten welche in Deutschland ind unter ahnlichen Klima im freien fortkommen. 1795. 2 vols. 8yo. Buxb. Cent. J.C. Buxbaum, Plantarum minus cognitarum Centurie quinque. Petropoli, 1728—1740. 5 vols. 4to. Buzb. Hal. 1d., Enumeratio Plantarum in Agro Hallense crescentium. Hale, 1721. svo. By Bulliard. Id. 1780 et Bulletin des Sciences Cc. Cal. Mem. Memoirs ot the Caledonian Horti- cultural Society. Camb. Ann. Sci. Nat. Spir., &c. Cambessedes Mon. Spir. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Cam- bessedes’s Monograph of the Spirwas, in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, tom. 1. See Cambessedes Mon. Cam. Epit. Joachim Camerarius, De Plantis Epitome utilissima. Francof. Men. 1586. Ato. . Catesb. Carol. Catesby’s Natural History of Carolina, Florida, and the Bahama Islands. Lond. 1741—1743. 2 vols. folio. Cat. Hort. Vindob. See Jacq. Hort. Vin. Cav. Diss. A. J. Cavanilles, Monadelphie Classis Dissertationes Decem. Matrit. 1790. 4to. 1, 297. cay. Ic. Id., Icones et Descriptiones Plantarum uz aut sponte in Hispania crescunt, aut in Hrortis hospitantur. Matrit. 1791—1801. 6 vols. fol. pl. 601. Cels. Ups. Celsius, Hortus Upsalensis. Chois. Prod. Hyp. J. D. Choisy, Prodromus d’une Monographie des Hypéricinées. Geneva, 1821. 4to. : Churchill’s Medical Botany. Medical Botany; or, Illustrations and Descriptions of the Medi- cinal Plants of the London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Pharmacopeias. By J. Stephenson, M.D., &c., and James Morss Churchill, F.L.S. Lond. 1831. 4 vols. 8vo. Clayt. Flor. Virgin. Gronovius (J. F.), Flora Virginica, exhibens Plantas quas J. Clayton in Virginia collegit. Lugduni Batavorum, 1743, 8vo. é Clus. Hist. See Clusius’s Rariorum Plant- arum. Clus. Pan. Carolus Clusius, Rariorum_aliquot Stirpium per Pannoniam observ. Historia. 1583. 8vo. Clusius’s Rariorum Plantarum. 1d., Rariorum Plantarum Historia. Antverpiz, 1605. fol. Colla Hort. Rip. See Colla Hort. Ripul. Colla Hort. Ripul. Colla, Hortus Ripulensis. Turin, 1829—1837. 4to. 4c 3 1126 Com. Hort. See Comm. Hort. Amst. Comm. Goet. Commentarii Societatis regie Goettingensis. 1751, 1754, 17691816. 4 vols. Ato. Comm. Hort. Amst. Joh. Commelyn, Horti medici Amstelodamensis rariorum Plantarum Descriptio et Icones. Pars prima. Amstelod. 1697. fol. Pars altera. By Casp. Commelyn. 1703. fol. Comp. Bot. Mag. See C to the B L Magazine. p to the B 1 Magazine ; being a Journal containing such interesting botanical Information as does not come within the pre- scribed Limits of the Magazine; with occa- sional figures. By Sir W. J. Hooker. Lond. Begun in 1835. Cord. Hist. Cordus (C.), Historia Plantarum, ed. aC. Gesnero. Argentorati, 1651. Folio. Corn. Can. Jacob Cornuti, Canadensium Plan- tarum aliarumque nondum editarum Historia. Paris, 1636. 4to. Crantz Austr. WHenr. Joh. Nepom. Crantz, Stirpes Austriace. 1762. 8vo. Curt. Bot. Mag. The Botanical Magazine, &c, By W. Curtis; continued by Dr. Sims; and, since the death of Dr. Sims, by Sir W. J. Hooker, Lond. Begun in 1787, and continued in monthly Nos. 8vo. Curt. Fl. Lond. See Curt. Lond. Curt. Lond. Flora Londinensis ; or, Plates and Descriptions of such Plants as grow wild in the Environs of London, with their places of Growth, &c. By W. Curtis. Lond. 1777. 3 vols. fol. pl. 432. Dalech. Hist. Dalechamp’s Hist. Plant. Historia generalis Plantarum. 1587. 2 vols. folio. Davy’s Agricultural Chemistry. Elements of Agricultural Chemistry. By Sir Humphry Davy. In a Course of Lectures for the Board of Agriculture. London, 1813. 4to. Dec. Astr. Augustin Pyramus DeCandolle, As- tragalogia. Paris, 1802. 4to et fol. Dec. Fl. Fr. Id. et Lamarck, Flore Frangaise. See Dalechamp’s Hist. Plant. Jacques Dalechamp’s Lugd. 1586, Paris, 1805—1815. § vols. 8vo. . Dec. Fl. Fr. Suppl. See Dec. Fl. Fr. Dec. Fl. Gall. See Duby. Dec. Hort. Monsp. See Dec. Cat. Hort. Monsp. Dec. Cat. Hort. Monsp. Id., Catalogus Planta- rum Horti Botanici Monspeliensis, addito Ob- servationum circa Species novas aut non satis cognitas Fasciculo. Monsp. 1813. 8vo. Dec. Lég. Mém. Id., Mémoire sur la Famille des Légumineuses. Paris, 1825. 4to, pl. 70. Dec. Mém. Soc. Gen. DeCandolle in Mémoires de la Soci¢té de Physique et d’ Histoire Naturelle de Genéve. 1821, and continued. 4to. Dec. Mém. ined. in Soc. Phys. Gen. DeCan- dolle’s MSS. in the Mémoires de la Soc. de Phys. et d’Hist. Nat. de Genéve. Dec. dts: Manuscript Information from DeCan- dolle. DeCandolle Pl. Fl. See Dec. Fl. Fr. Dec. Pl. rar. Jard. Gen. 1d., Plantes rares du Jardin de Genéve. Genév. 1825—1827. 4to, pl. 24. Dec. Prod. Prodromus Systematis naturalis Regni Vegetabilis ; seu Enumeratio metbodica Ordinum, Generum, Specierumque Plantarum hucusque Cognitarum. Paris, 1824—1830. 4 vols. Svo. Dec. Syst. \d., Regni vegetabilis Systema na- turale; sive Ordines, Genera, et Species Plan- tarum, secundum Methodi naturales Normas digestarum et descriptarum. Paris, 1818—1821. 2 thick vols. 8vo. Es De Fruct. et Sem. Plant. J. Gertner, De Fruc- tibus et Seminibus Plantarum: continuat. a C. F. Gartner sub titulo ‘« Carpologia.” Leip- sie, 3 vols. 4to. i., 1788; ii., 1791; iii. or Sup- plementum Carpologiz, 1805. Delamarre’s Traité Pratiqgue de la Culture des Pins. Paris, 1834. 3d. ed. Delarb. Auvergn. See Delarb. Fl. Auv. Delarb. Fl. Auv. Antoine de 1’Arbre, Flore @ Auvergne. Ed. 1., 1 vol. 8vo, Clermont- LIsT OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. Ferrand, 1795. Ed. 2., Riom et Clermont, 1809, 2 vols. 8vo. Delauny Herb. Amat. Delauny in Herbier de 1’Amateur, a French periodical. Deless. Icon. See Deless. Icon. sel. Deless. Icon. sel. T3enj. Delessert, Icones selectae Plantarum in System. univers. descriptarum. Paris, 1820. 4to. Dend. Brit. See Dendrologia Britannica. Dendrologia Britannica ; or, Trees and Shrubs that will live in the open Air of Britain. By P. W. Watson. Lond. 2 vols. 8vo. pl. 172. Desf. Act. Par. Actes de la Société d’ Histoire Naturelle de Paris. Paris, 1792. Folio. Desf. Ann. Mus. See Annales du Musée. Desf. Arb. See Desf. Hist. §c. Desf. Atlan. See Desf. Ft. Ail. Desf. Fl, Ail. R. L. Desfontaines, Flora Atlan- tica. Paris, 1798, 1799. 2 vols. 4to. Desf. Hist. des Arbres et Arbriss. 1d. Histoire des Arbres et Arbrisseaux qui peuvent étre cultivés en pleine Terre sur le Sol de la France. Paris, 1809. 2 vols. 8vo. Desf. Cat. Bot. See Desf. Catal. Hort. P. Desf. Cat. Hort. Paris. See ibid. Desf. Catal. Hort. P. 1d., Catalogus Plantarum Horti regii Parisiensis. Paris, 1829. 8vo, 3d ed. Desf. Hort. Par. See Desf. Catal., &c. Desv. Journ. See Desv. Journ. Bot. Desv. Journ. Bot. Desvaux, Journal de Bota- nique. Paris, 1808—1814. 5 vols. 8vo. Dict, aes Eaux et des Foréis. See Baudrill. ratte. Dicvonnaire Général des Eoux et Foréts. See ibid. Dictr. Lex. Suppl. Dietrichs (J. G.), Vollstin- diges Lexicon der Girtnerey und Botanik. Weimar, 1801. 2 vols. 8vo. Dill. Elth, Joh. Jac. Dillenius, Hortus Eltham- ensis. Lond. 1732. 2 vols. fol. Dod. Pempt. See Dodon. Pempt. Dodon. Pempt. Rambertus Dodonzus seu Do. doens, Stirpium Historia Pemptades Sex, sive Libri xxx. Antverpie, 1616. fol. Don's Mill. See Don's Miller's Dictionary. Don's Miller’s Dictionary. A general System of Gardening and Botany, &c., founded on Miller’s Dictionary, and arranged according to the Na- tural System. By George Don, F.L.S. In 4 vols, 4to. 1838. D. Don Prod. Nep. David Don, Prodromus Flore Nepalensis. Lond. 1825. Small 8vo. D. Don M&S. Professor Don’s MSS. Donaia’s Cat. A Catalogue of Trees and Shrubs contained in Robert Donald’s Arboretum at Goldworth Nursery, Woxing, near Ripley, Surrey. Folio sheet. Donn Hort. Can. See Donn Hort, Cantab. Donn Hort. Cantab. James Donn, Hortus Can- tabrigiensis: or, a Catalogue of Plants, indi- genous and foreign, cultivated in the Walkerian Botanic Garden at Cambridge. Cambridge, 1796. 8vo, Dougl. MS. pe MSS., in possession of Douglas MS. § the Hort. Soc. of London. Dublin Soc. Trans. Transactions of the Dublin Society. Dublin, 1800—1810. 6 vols. 8vo. Duby et Decand. Bot. Gallic. See below. Duby and DeCandolle’s Botanicon Gallicum. J. E. Duby et A. P. DeCandolle, Botanicon Gal- licum, seu Synopsis Plantarum in Flora Gallica descriptarum. Paris, 1828—1830. 2 vols. 8vo. Duh. Arb. Fr. See Du Hamel’s Arbres. Du Hamel’s Arbres Fruitiers. Traité des Ar- bres Fruitiers. By Henri Louis Du Hamel du Monceau. Paris, 1768. 3 vols. 8vo. Du Ham. Arb. Nouv. See Duk. Ed. Nouv. Duh, Ed. Nouv. Du Hamel’s Traité des Arbres et Arbustes qui se cultivent en France en pleine Terre. A new edition. By Michel. Paris, 1811—1816. 5 vols. fol. Dum. Bot. Cult. See Botaniste Cultivateur. Dum. Cours. See ibid. Dura. Cours. Bot Cult. See ibid. Dum, Cours Supp. See ibid. Dunal Monog. Mich. Felix Dunal, Monographie de la Famille des Anonacces. Paris, 1817. 4to. LIST OF BOOKS Dur, Bourg. Durande, Flore de Bourgogne. Dijon, 1782. 2 vols. 8vo. Du Roi Harbk. Joh. Phil. Du Roi, Die Harb- kesche wilde Baumzucht. Braunschweig, 1771, 1772. 2vols. 8vo. E. Eaton Man. Bot. A Manual of Botany for the Northern and Middle States of America. Al- bany, 1824. 12mo. Ed. Phil. Journ, Edinburgh Philosophical Journal. Conducted by Dr. Brewster and Professor Jameson. Edinb. 1819—1824. 10 vols. Svo. Continued by Prof. Jameson alone, under the same name, from 1824; and from 1826, called “* The Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal.” Edinburgh, 1819, and continued. VO. Edw. Ornith. Natural History of uncommon Birds, and of some other rare and undescribed Animals, Quadrupeds, Reptiles, Fishes, In- sects, &c. By Geo. Edwards. Lond. 1743— 1751. 4 vols. 4to, pl. 210. Ehret Pict. G.D. Ehret, Plante et Papiliones rariores. Lond. 1748—1759. Fol. Ehrh. Arbor. See Ehrh. Beitr. Ehrh. Beitr. Friedrich Ehrhart, Beitrage zur Naturkunde. Hanover et Osnabruk, 1787— 1792. 7 vols. 8vo. Elliott Fl. 8. Car. A Sketch of the Botany of South Carolina and Georgia. By Steph. Elliott. Charleston, 1821—1824. 2 vols. 8vo, pl. 12. Elliott Journ. Acad. Sci. Philad. See Journ. Acad. Scien. Phil. Ell. Sketch. See Elliott Fl. 8. Car. En. Pl._ See Encyc. of Plants. Encyc. Bot. See Lam. Dict. Encyc. Encyc. of Cot. Arch. An Encyclopedia of Cot- tage, Farm, and Villa Architecture, Furniture, &c. By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S., &c. Lond. 1833. 8vo. Encyc. of Gard. Aw Encyclopedia of Garden- ing; comprising the Theory and Practice of Horticulture, Floriculture, Arboriculture, and Landseape-Gardening, &c. By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S., &c. Lond. 1835. Ed. 3. 8vo. Encyc. of Plants._ An Encyclopedia of Plants ; comprising the Description, Specific Character, Culture, History, Application in the Arts, &c. By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S., &e. Lond. 1831. New ed. 1836. 8vo. Eng. Bot. English Botany. By Sir J.E. Smith and Messrs. Sowerby. Lond. 1790—1814. 36 vols. 8vo. An abridged edition, with par- tially coloured plates, is now (1838) publish- ing. Ene. Bot. Suppl. Supplement to the English Botany of Sir J. E. Smith and Messrs. Sower- by; the Descriptions, &c., by Sir W. J. Hooker, LL.D., and other eminent Botanists. Lond. 1831. 8vo. Continued. Eng. Fl. See English Flora. English Flora, English Flora. Smith. London, 1824—1828. 4 i, Enum. Stirp. Ruth. See Ammann Stirp. Ruth. Esch. Mém. Acad. Scienc. Peters. Eschscholtz in Mémoires of the Academy of Sciences at St. Petersburg. Essays on Natural History. By Dr. Walker. London, 8vo. Exot. Bot. See Smith's Exot. Bot. Ex, Cent. Jacobus Breynius, Exoticarum Plant- arum Centurium. Gedani, 1678. Fol. By Sir J. E. vols. 8vo. FF. isch. 4. Gorenk, F. Fischer, Catalogue du bre cee Hine de Gorenki, prés de Moscou. 1808. 12mo. Fisch. MSS. Fischer’s MSS. — P : Fi. Br. Sir J. E. Smith’s Flora Britannica. Lond. 1800-~1804. 3 vols. 8vo. REFERRED TO. 1127 Fi. Cab. The Floral Cabinet. By G. B. Knowles and F. Westcott. London and Birmingham. 1837, 1838. 4to. Fl. Dan. See Flora Danica. Fl. Fr. See Flore Frangaise. Fl. Gr. See Flor. Greca. FY. Hib. See Mackay Fl. Hibern. Fl, Ind. Occtd. Swartz (Olof), Flora India Oc- cidentalis. Erlangen, 1797, 1800, 1806. 3 vols. 8vo. Fl. Jap. Sieboldts’s Flora Japonica. Fl. Mex. Icon. ined. Sesse et Mocino, Flora Mexicana, Icon. ined. Iconibus ab ipso Sesse et Cervantesio curatis nondum editis usus est Candolleus. Fl. Nap. See Tenore's Flora Neapolitana. Fi. Wett. Flora der Wetterau yon G. Gartner. By Meyer and J. Scherbius. 1799—1801. 4 vols. 8yvo. P Flor. Grec. Dr. Sibthorp’s Flora Greca. Edited by Sir J. E. Smith, and coutinued by Sir W. J. Hooker and Dr. Lindley. Flora Danica. Flora Danica, sive Icones Plan- tarum sponte nascentium in Regnis Daniz et Norvegie, &c. By Vahl, Hornemann, and Miiller. Hafnize. 1762—1829. 9 vols. fol. Flora Greca. See Flor. Grec. Flora Lusitanica. See Brot. Flor. Lus. Flora Mex. ic. and MSS. See Fl. Mex. icon. ined. Flora of Berwick upon Tweed. See Johnston's Flora of, &c. Flora Silesiaca. See Krock. Fil. Sil. Flora Taurico-Caucasica, WL. B. F. Marschall de Bieberstein, Flora Taurico-Caucasica. Char- kovia, 1808. 8vo. Flore Frangaise. A. P. DeCandolle et Lamarck, Flore Frangaise. Paris, 1805—1815. 5 vols. 8vo0. Fliigge Ann. Mus. Fiugge in Ann. Mus. See Annales du Musée. Forsk, 4igyp. Descr. See Forskaol Egyp. Arab. Forskaol Aigyp. Arab. Petrus Forskaol, Flora JEgyptiaco-Arabica. Hanniz, 1775. 4to. Fragm. Fl. Ital. See Viv. Fragm. Franklin’s First Journey. See Franklin’s Nar- rative, &c. Franklin’s (Captain John) Narrative of a Jour- ney to the Shores of the Polar Sea in the Years 1819—1822. Lond. 1823. 4to. Franklin’s Journ. Append. Appendix to the above, on various Subjects relating to Natural History. By Dr. Richardson and J. Sabine, Esq. Lond. 1823. 4to. Fras. Cat, See Fraser’s Cat. Frascr’s Cat. A Catalogue of Plants cultivated in Fraser’s Nursery, Chelsea. Frey. Voy. Yreycenet’s Voyage. Fries Novit. E. M. Fries, Novitie Flore Suecicz. Lunde, 1814. 4to. Fuchs Hist. WLeonhard Fuchs, De HistoriA Stir- plum Commentarii insignes. Basileg, 1542, ‘ol. G. Geet in fil Carp. See De Fruct. et Sem. Gart. Fr. See ibid. Gert. Sem. See ibid. Gard, Chron. The Gardener’s Chronicle for 1841, Gard. Mag. The Gardener’s Magazine. Con- ducted by J. C. Loudon, F.L.S., &c. London, 17 vols. 8vo, to 1842. Continued monthly. Garid. diz. P. 5. Garidel, Histoire des Plantes qui naissant aux Environs d’Aix. Aix, 1715. 2 vols. fol. Gater. Mont. Gaterau, Description des Plantes qui croissent aux Environs du Montauban. Montauban, 1789. 8vo. Gen. of N. Amer. Planis. Thomas Nuttall, The Genera of North American Plants; and a Ca- talogue of the Species. Philadelph. 1818. 2 yols. 12mo. Gen. Pl. Fl. Germ. Genera Plantarum Flora Germanica. Ger. Em. See Ger. Emac. App. 4 c 4 : 1128 Ger. Emac. See Ger. Emac. App. Ger. Emac. Append. John Gerard, The Herbal ; or, General History of Plants gathered by John Gerard. Lond. 1597. fol. Enlarged by John- son, 1633. Ger. Gallo-Prov. Ludovic Gerarde, Flora Gallo- Provincialis. Paris, 176]. 8vo. Ger. Prov. See Ger. Gallo-Prov. Gesn. Fasc. Gesner (Conr.), Historia Plantarum Fasciculus quem ex Bibliotheca C. J. Trew. edidit C. C. Schmiedel. Norimberge, 1759. fol. Gesn. Epist. Id. Epistole Medicinales. 4to, Witteberger, 1584; 8vo, Basiliz, 1591. Gesn. Icon. Pict. Id., Opera Botanica ex Bibli- otheca C. J. Trew. Edidit et prefatus est C. C. Schmiedel. Norimb, 1751—1770. folio. Gilib. Bot. Prat. Joh. Em. Gilibert, Histoire des Plantes d’Europe; ou E/lémens de Bo- tanique pratique. Lyons, 1798, 2 vols. 8vo ; 2d ed., Lyons, 1806, 3 vols. 8vo. Gillies’s MSS. Dr. Gillies’s MSS. G. M. See Gard. Mag. Gmel. Fl. Bad. Carol. Christ. Gmelin, Flora Ba- densis-Alsatica. Carlsruhe, 1805—1808. 3 vols. 8v0. Gmel. Fl. Sibir. Joh. Georg. Gmelin, Flora Si- birica. Petropoli, 1747—1769. 4 vols. 4to. Gmel. Itin. Gmelin (J. G.), Travels through Siberia, between the Years 1733—1743. In German. Gottingen, 1751, 1752. 8vo. Gmel. Sib. See Gmel. Fl. Sibir. Gmel. Syst. Joh. Frid. Gmelin, Caroli Linnei Systema Nature. Lugduni, 1796. 10 vols. 8vo. Gmel. Syst. Veg. See Gmel. Syst. Gorter Ingr. avid De Gorter, Flora Ingrica ex Schedulis Steph. Krascheninikow, &c. Petropoli, 1761. 8vo. Appendix, 1764. Gouan Fl. Monsp. Ant. Gouan, Flora Monspe- liaca. Lugduni, 1762. 8yo. Gouan Hort. 1d., Hortus Regius Monspeliensis, sistens Plantas tum indigenas tum exoticas, &c. Lugduni, 1762. 8vo, pl. 4. Gouan Jil. Id., Ilustrationes Botanice. Tiguri, 1773. fol. Gouan Mons. See Gouan Fl. Monsp. Gray’s Ary. Natural Arrangement of British Plants, according to their Relations to each other, as pointed out by Jussieu, DeCandolle, Brown, &c., including those cultivated for use; with an Introduction to Botany, in which the Terms newly introduced are explained. By S. F. Gray. London, 1821. 2 vols. 8vo, pl. 21. Gronov, et Wait. Fl. Car. See Fl. Caroliniana. Gronov. Virg. J. Fred. Gronovius, Flora Vir- ginica exhibens Plantas quas J. Clayton in Virginié collegit. Lugd. Bat.1743, 4to; Ed. 2., Lugd. Bat. 1762, 4to. Guimp. Abb. Holz. ¥. Guimpel, Abbildung der deutschen Holzarten fiir Forstmanner und Liebhaber der Botanik. Berlin, 1815—1820. 2 vols. 4to, pl. 216. Giild. Itin. Giildenstidt (T.A.), R id, und in ca ischen ausegegeben von P.L. Pallas. 1787. 4to. Gussone Pi. Rar. Jo. Gussone, Plante rariores er Regiones Samnii ac Aprutii collecte, eapoli, 1826. 4to, pl. 66. Reisen durch Gebirge, her- St. Petersb. H. Hanke Beob. Thadeus Henke, Beobachtungen auf Reisen nach dem LItiesen-gebirge, &c. Dresden, 1791. 4to. Hall. Helv. Albert Von Waller, Historia Stir- pium indigenarum Helvetie. Berne, 1768. 3 vols. fol. Hall. Hist. See Hull. Helv. Ham. MSS. See Hamil. MSS. Hamil. MSS. Hamilton MSS. Haworth Suppl. A. H. Haworth, Supplemen- LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. tum Plantarum sacculentarum. Lond. 1819 8vo. Haw, Sup. Pl. Suc. See Haworth Suppl. Hayne dbbild. See Hayne Abbild. der deut. Holz. Hayne Abbild. der deut. Holz. Abbildung der deutschen Holzarten fiir Forstmanner und Liebhaber der Botanik, herausgegeben von F. Guimpel, entworfen und beschreibung von C. L. Willdenow, in letztrer Riicksicht fortge- setzt von F.G. Hayne. Berlin, 1820. 4to. Hayne Den. See Hayne’s Dendrologische Flora. Hayne Dendr. See ibid. . Hayne’s Dendrologiscke Flora. Dendrologische Flora, oder Beschreibung der in Deutschland im freien ausdauernden Holzegewachse. Von Dr. T. G. Hayne. Berlin, 1822. 8vo. H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer. Humboldt, Bonpland, et Kunth, Nova Genera et Species Plantarum. Paris, 1815—1825. 7 vols. 4to. Hedw. F.Gen. D.J. Hedwig, Filicum Genera et Species. Lips. 1799. Folio, pl. 6. Hem. Diss. See Herm. Diss. Herb. Amaryil. The Hon. and Rev. W. Herbert’s Amaryllidacee. Herb. Flenke. Henke’s Herbarium. Herb. Lin. Soc. The Hon. and Rev. W. Herbert in the Linnean Society’s Transactions. Herm. Diss. B.¥F. Hermann, Diss. de Rosa. Argentorati, 1762. 4to. Herm.Lugdb. Paulus Hermann, Flore Lugduno- Batave Flores, ed. L. Zumbach. Lugd. Bat. See Hern. Mex. Icon. Hern. Mex. Icon. Wernandez (F. G.), Nova Plantarum, Animalium, et Mineralium Mexi- canorum Historia: a N. A. Recchoin Volumen digesta, a J.T.J.Fabro, et F.Columna, Lynceis, tobe et Additionibus illustrata. Rome, 1651. folio. Histoire des Chénes dev Amérique. See Michaux’s Histoire des Chénes, &c. Histoire des Chénes del’ Amérique Septentrionale. See ibid. Hoffm. Hist. Sal. See Hoffin. Sal. Hoffm. Sai. Georg. Franz Hoffmann, Historia Salicum Iconibus illustr. Lipsie, 1785. fol. Hoffmansegg Fl. Port. Hoffmansegg et Link, Flore Portugaise. RoStoch et Berlin, 1806. Fol. Hook. Bot. Miscel. Botanical Miscellany; con- taining Figures and Descriptions of such Plants as recommend themselves by their Novelty, Rarity, or History. By Sir W. J. Hooker. London, 1830—1833. 3 vols. 8vo. Hook. But. Comp. See Comp. Bot. Mag. Hook. W. Jack. Comp. Bot. Mag. See ibid. Hook. British Flora. British Flora ; comprising the Phenogamous or Flowering Plants, and the Ferns. Id. Lond. 1830—1833. 2 vols. 8vaz Hook. Ex. Fl, Exotic Flora. Id. Edinb. 1823 —1827. 3 vols. 8vo, pl. 232. Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer. Flora Boreali Americana; compiled principally from the Plants collected on the Northern Land Expedition, under Com- mand of Capt. Sit John Franklin. Id. Lond. 1829—1834. 4to. Hook. Fl. Scotica._ Flora Scotica; or, a Descrip- tion of Scottish Plants, arranged both according to artificial and natural Methods. Id. London, 1821. 8vo. Hook. Lond, Curtis’s Flora Londinensis, con- tinued by Sir W. J. Hooker. Lond. fol. See Curt. Lond. Hook. Scot. See Hook. Fl. Scotica. Horn, Hort. Reg. Haf. J.W.Hornemann, Hortus Regius Botanicus Hafniensis. ; Hafnie, 1815. vO. Horn. Hort. Hafn. Sunt. J. W. Hornemann, Horti RegiiBotanici Hafniensis Supplementum. Hafnie, 1819. 12mo. Hort. Angi, Hortus Anglicus ; or, the Modern English Flower-Garden, &c. By the Author of whe British Botanist. London, 1822. 2 vols. vO. . Hort. Belge. Horticulteur Belge. A Monthly Gardening Journal. Hort. Brit. Hortus Britannicus. A Catalogue of all the Plants indigenous, cultivated in, or ine LIST OF BOOKS troduced to, Britain. Edited by J. C. Loudon, F.L.S., &c. Lond. 1830. 8vo. Hort. Cig? Carolus Linneus. Hortus Cliffor- tianus. Amsterd. 1737. fol. Hort. Dur. Hortus Durovernis ; being a Cata- logue of Plants cultivated and sold in the Can- terbury Nursery, 1831. Hort. Eric, Woburn. Hortus Ericeus Woburn- ensis. London, 1824. : Hort. Eyst. See Besi. Eyst. Hort. Kew. See Att. Hort. Kew. Hort. Par, Hortus Parisiensis. Hort. Schénbr. Wortus Schdnburnensis. Hort. Soc. Cat. of Fruits. Catalogue of Fruits cultivated in the Garden of the London Horti- cultural Society. Lond. 1826. 8vo. Hort. Trans. Transactions of the London Hor- ticultural Society. Lond. 1815—1831. 7 vols. 4to. New series commenced in 1831, and con tinued. Hortus Carlsruhanus. Hortus Carlsruhanus, oder Verzeichniss sammtlicher Gewachse, &c. Herausgegeben von Garten-inspector Hartweg. Carlsruhe, 1825. 8vo. Hoss Anleit. See Anleit. die Baume und Strauche Oesterreichs, &c. Hoss’s Gemeit liche Anteitung, &c. See ibid. Afost Fl. Austr. See Host’s Fl. Austr. Hos?’s Fl. Austr. N.T.Host, Flora Austriaca. Vienn. 1827—1831. 2 vols. 8vo. Host’s Sal. Austr. Host’s Salix. Vienna. folio. Huds. Fl. Angl. William Hudson, Flora Anglica. Lond. 1762, 1 vol. 8vo; Ed. 2., Lond. 1778. 2 vols. 8vo. Humb. et Bonpl. Pl. Equin. Alexand. F. H. von Humboldt et Bonpland, Plantes équinoxiales. Paris, 1808—1816. 2 vols. fol. Humb. et Bonpl. Nov. Gen. et Sp. Pl. See H.B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. &c. " Hunt. Evel. Syl. See Hunter's Evelyn. Hunter’s Evelyn. Evelyn’s Silva, with Notes. By A. Hunter, M.D. York, 1776. 2 vols. 4to. I. Icon. Rar. See Jacq. Icon. Rar. Iconographia Rustica. \conographia; or, the Nobleman, Gentleman, and Gardener’s Recre- ation, &c. By Stephen Switzer. Lond. 1718. 3 vols. 8vo. Inder Plantarum Agri Erfordiensis. By J. Planer. Gothz, 1788. 8vo. 7 Itin. Curios. Stukely (W.), Itinerarium Curi- osum; or, an Account of the Antiquities and Remarkable Curiosities observed in Travels through Great Britain. 100 plates. Lond. 1724. fol. J. Jac.Sc. See Jacq. Hort. Schin. ( Jac. Amer. Jacquin N.J.Stirpium America- narum Historia. 1763. fol. : Jacq. Austr. N.J.von Jacquin, Flore Austriace, sive Plantarum selectarum in Austriz Archi- ducatu sponte crescentium Icones, ad vivam colorate, et Descriptionibus ac Synonymis il- lustrate. Vienne, 1773—1778. 5 vols. fol. pl. 200. Jacq. Aust. Append. See Jacq. Austr. Jacq. Col. 1d., Collectanea ad Botanicum, &c., spectantia. Vindobone, 1786—1790. 4 vols. 4to, Vol. V. sive Supplementum. 1796. Jacq. et Boccone in Schousb. Mar. Schousboe . K. A.), lagttagelser over veextriget i Ma- rocco. Kiobenhaon, 1800; ed. Germ. Leipzig, 1801. 4to. Jucq. Frag. Botanica. D Jacq. Hort. Schon. 1 orti Czsarei Schoenbrunensis. —1804. 4 vols. fol. i Jacq. Hort. Vin. 1d., Hortus Botanicus Vindo- boneusis. Vindobone, 1770—1776. 3-vols. fol. N. J. von Jacquin, Fragmenta Vienna, 1800—1809. fol. : ld., Plantarum rariorum Vienna, 1797 REFERRED ‘ro. 1129 Jacq. Icon. See sac Icon. Rar. Jacq. Icon. Rar. 1d., Jcones Plantarum rariorum. indobone, 1781—1793. 3 vols. fol. Jacq. Misc. Id., Miscellanea Austriaca ad Bota~ nicam, etc., spectantia. Vindobone, 1778—1781, 2 vols. 4to. Jacq. Obs. Id., Observationes Botanice. Vin- dobone, 1764—1771. 4 fasc. fol. Jacq. Vind. See Jacq. Hort. Vin. Johnston’s (Dr.) Flora of Berwick Flora_of Berwick upon Tweed. By G. John- ston, D.D. 1829 and 1831. 2vols.8vo. Vol. I. containing the Phenogamous, and Vol. 11. the Cryptogamous, Plants. Johnson’s Gerard. See Ger. Em. Journ. de Physique. Paris, 1773, and continued. upon Tweed. 0. . Ann. du Mus. Jussieu in Annales du Musée. Juss. Gen. Antonie-Laurent de Jussieu, Gencra Plantarum. Paris, 1789. 8vo. Juss. Gen. ed. Ustert. Id., Ditto ed. Usteri. Turici, 1791. 8vo. Juss. Mém. Mus. Jussieu in the Mémoires du Museum d’ Histoire Naturelle. Paris. Kk. Kemp. Amen. Exotice. Engelbert Kempfer, Ameenitatum Exoticarum Politico-Physico- Mc- dicarum Fasciculi quinque, &c. Lemgow, 1712. to. Kalm Ameen. See Ameen. Acad. Kalm It. Kalm (P.), Travels into North Ame- rica. Translated by J. Forster. Lond. 1770, 1771. 8vo. Ker Bot. Reg. See Bot. Reg. Key to Structural, Physiological, and Systematic Botany. See Lindley’s Key. Knoop Pomol. Joh. Herm. Knoop, Pomologia. Ed. Holl., Leeuwarden, 1758; Ed. Gall., Am- sterdam, 1771. fol. Koch's Comm. De Salicibus Europzis Com- mentatio. AuctoreG.D. J. Koch. Erlangen, 1828. 12mo, Krock. Fl. Sil, Ant. Joh. Krocker, Flora Sile- siaca renovata. Vratislaviz, 1787—1790. 2 vols. 8vo. Krock. Siles. See Krock. Fl. Sil. Kth. Nov. Sp. Amer. See H. B. ct Kunth Nov. Gen., §c. Kunth Gen. Tereb. Kunth, Terebinthacearum Genera. (Ann, des Sciences Nat. tom. ii.) Kunth Nov. Gen. Am. See H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen., &c. L. Lab. Pl. Syv. Dec. See Labillard. Ic. Plant., §c. Labill. Pl. Syr. See ibid. Labillard. Ic. Plant. Syr. Jac. Jul. Labillardiére, Icones Plantarum Syrie rariorum. Decades v. Paris, 1791—1812. 5 vols. 4to. Lag. Gen. et Spec. Mar. Lagasca, Genera et Species Plantarum quz aut nove aut nondum recté cognoscuntur. Madriti, 1816. 4to. Lam. Dict. See Lam. Dict. Encyc. Lam.. Dict. Encyc. Jean Bapt. Monet de la Marck, Encyclopédie Méthodique Botanique. Paris, 1783—1796. 4 vols. 4to. Vol. V. et seq. Lam. fl. Fr. \d. See Flore Frangaise Lam. iil. 1d., Wustrations des Genres. 2 vols. of text, and 900 pls. Lam. Ill. Gen, See Lam. Ill. ‘Lamb. Gen. Pin. See Lambert's Monograph, §c. Lamb. Pin., ed.2. See ibid. ‘Lambert’s Monograph of the Genus Pinus. A Description of the Genus Pinus. By Aylmer Bourke Lambert, Esq., F.R.S.,Pres. Linn. Soc., &c. London, 1832. 2 vols. 8vo. Lanth Ac. Lanth (Th.), Dissertatio de Acere, Strasburg, 1781. 4to. Lap. Hist. des Pl. des Pyrénées. See La Peyr, Abr. 1150 Lapeyr. Abr. See below. La Peyr. Abr. Philippe Picot de la Peyrouse, Histoire abrégée des Plantes des Pyrénées. Toulouse, 1813. 8yvo. La Peyrouse Supp. Fl. Pyren. to the above. ‘oulouse. Lauder's Gilpin. Gilpin’s Forest Scenery, Edited by Sir Thos. Dick Lauder. Edinburgh, 1834. 2 vols. Svo. Lawr. Ros. A Collection of Roses from Nature. By Miss Lawrence. London, 1799. fol. Laws. Man. See Agric. Manual. Lawson’s Manual. See ibid. Larm. Acad. Pet. See Laxm. Nov, Act. Pet. Lazm. Nov. Act. Pet. Laxman in Nova Acta Acad. Petr. See Nova Acta, &c. Le Bon Jurdinier. See Bon Jard. Le B iste Cultivateur. See Botanist vateur. Led. Fl. Ross. Alt. Ill. See Led. Icon. ec. Led. Icon. Pl. Fl. Ross, C.¥. Ledebour, Icones Plantarum novarum vel imperfecte cognitarum, Floram Rossicam, imprimis Altaicam, illus- trantes. Rige, &c., 1829. fol. pl. 100. Ledeb. Ind. Hort. Dorp. Suppl. _Ledebour, Sup- plement to the Catalogue of Plants in Dorpat Garden for 1824. Leg. Mem. See Dec. Leg. Mem. Lehm. Pot. Diss. J. G. C. Lehman, Mono- graphia Generis Potentillarum. Lipsie, 1820. 4to. Lempriere’s Class. Dict. Lempriere’s Classical Dictionary. London, 1792. 8vo. Lessing's Synopsis Generum Compositarum. Be- rolini, 1832. 8vo. L’Hér. Stirp. Nov. See L’Hérit. Stirp. Nov. L’Hérit. Corn. C. L. L’Héritier, Cornus seu Specimen Botanicum, &c. Paris, 1788. fol. L’Hérit. Hort. Par. L’Héritier in Hortus Pari- siensis. L’ Hérit. Sert. Id., Sertum Anglicum seu Plan- te rariores, &c. Paris, 1788. fol. L'Hérit. Stirp. Nov. Id., Stirpes nove aut mi- nus cognite. Paris, 1784, 1785. 6 fasc. fol. Lightf. Scot. Flora Scotica; or, a Systematic Arrangement, in the Linnzan Method, of the native Plants of Scotland and the Hebrides. By John Lightfoot. London, 1777, 2 vols. 8vo; od ed. 1789. Lin. Ameen, See Lin. Ameen. Acad. Lin. Ameen. Acad. Carolus Linneus s. Von Linné, Ameenitates academice, seu Diss. an- tehac seorsim edite. Holmiz et Lipsie, 1749 et seq., 10 vols. 8vo; ed. 2., Holmiz, 1762 et seq. ; ed. 3., cur. J. C. D. Schrebero, Erlange, 1787—1790. Linn. Diss. Linnei Dissertatio Academica de Erica. Upsalic, 1770. 4to. Lin. fil. Supp. Carolus Linnzus filius, Supple- mentum Plantarum. Brunsvige, 1781. 8vo. Lin. Fl. Lapp. Carolus Linneus, s. Von Linné, Flora Lapponica. Amstelodami, 1737, 8vo; ed. 2., cur. J. E. Smith, Eq., Londini, 1792. Lin. Fl. Suec. See Flora Suecica, Lin. Gen. Carolus Linnzus, Genera Plantarum. Leide, 1737; ed. 2., Leide, 1742, ed. 3., Leide, 1752; ed. 4., Holmia, 1754; ed. 5., Holmie, 1764; ed. 6., Vienne, 1767; ed. 7., cur. J. J. Reichard, Francof. Men. 1778; each 1 vol. 8vo: ed. 8, cur. J. C. D. Schreber, Francof. Mzn. 1789—1791, 2 vols. 8vo. Lin. Gen. Pl. ed.Schreber. See Lin.Gen., ed. 8. Lin. Hort. Cliff Carolus Linnzus, Hortus Clif- fortianus. Amstelodami, 1737. fol. Lin. Hort. Ups. 1d. Hortus Upsaliensis. Stock- holm, 1748. 8vo. Lin. Mant. 1d., Mantissa Plantarum altera. Holm. 1771. 8yvo. Lin. Mat. Med. Id., Materia Medica. Holmiz, 1749. Ed. Schreber, 1772. Lin. Sp. See Lin. Sp. Plan. Lin Sp. Plan. Carolus Liuneus, Species Plan- tarum, Ed. 1., Holmiz, 1753, 2 vols. Svo; ed. 2., Holmiew, 1762, 1763, 2 vols, 8vo; ed. 3., Vindobone, 1764; ed. 4., by J. J. Reichard, Francof. Men. 1779, 1780, 4 vols. 8vo; ed. 5., Id., Supplement Culli- L'Obel’s Adversaria. LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. by C. L. Willdenow, Berolini, 1797—1810, 5 vols. Svo. Lin, Suppl. See Lin. fil. Supp, Lin. Syst. See Lin. Syst. Nat. Lin. Syst. Nat. Linneus (Carl), Systema Na- ture. Lugd. Bat. 1735. folio. Lin. Syst. Veg. J. A. Murray, C. Linnzi Sys- tema Vegetabilium. Gottinge et Gothe, 1744 ; Gottinge, 1784; Parisiis, 1798. Lin. Trans, Transactions of the Linnzan So- ciety of London. London, 1791, and conti- nued. 17 vols. 4to. Lindl. Hort. Trans. Dr. Lindley in the Horti- cultural Society’s Transactions. See Hort. Trans. Lindl. Introd. to N.S. See Lindley’s Intro- duction to the Natural System. Lindl. Lin. Trans. Dr. Lindley in the Linnean Society’s Transactions. See Lin. Trans. Lindl. MSS. Dr. Lindley’s MSS. Lindl. Nat. Syst. of Bot. See Lindley’s Intro- duction to the Natural System. Lindl. Ros. Mon. Dr. Lindley, Rosarum Mono- graphia. London, 1820. 8vo. Lindl. Synops.. \d., A Synopsis of the British Flora, &c. London, 1829; ed. 2., 1835, small 8vo. Lindley’s Introduction to the Natural System. Id., An Introduction to the Natural System of Botany. London, 1830 ; ed. 2. 1835. 8vo. Lindley’s Key. Id., A Key to Structural, Phy- siological, and Systematic Botany, for the use of Classes. By Dr. Lindley, F.R.S., &c. London, 1835. 8vo. Link Enum. H. F. Link, Enumeratio Plantarum Horti Regii Botanici Berolinensis altera. Berol. 1821, 1822, 2 vols. Svo. Link et Otto Abbild. See Abbild. der Deutschen Holzarten. Link Berl. Abhand. See Abhand. Acad. Berl. Link Jahrb. H. F, Link, Jahrbiicher der Ge- wachskunde. Berlin, 1820. 8vo. Linnea. F.L Von Schlechtendahl, Linnea: ein Journal fiir die Botanik in ihrem ganzem Umfange. Berlin and Halle, 1826—1842. 14 vols. 8vo. Continued. Linnean Correspondence. A Selection of the Correspondence of Linnzus and other Natu- ralists from the Original Manuscripts, By Sir J. E. Smith. London, 1821. 2 vols. 8vo. Litt. Dec. Prod. Information communicated by letter to DeCandolle’s Prodromus. Litt. Trat. Arch. See Trat. Arch. Literary Panorama. A weekly periodical. Lon- don, 1815. Lob. Adv. See L’Obel’s Aduersaria. Lob. Icon. Mathias De Lobel seu Lobelius, Stir- pium Icones. Antverpie, 1591. 4to. Id., Stirpium Adversaria nova, &c. London, 1605, fol. Lodd. Bot. Cab. The Botanical Cabinet. By Conrad Loddiges and Sons. London, 1817— 1834. 20 vols. 12mo and 4to. Lodd. Cat. A Catalogue of Plants, &c., in the Hackney Establishment. By Messrs. Loddi- ges. Published annually. 12mo. Leefl. Iter. Loefling, Iter Hispanicum. Loes. Pruss. Joh. Loeselius, Flora Prussica. Regiomonti, 1703. 4to. Lois, Fl. Gall. Loiseleur Deslongchamps, Flora Gallica. Parisiis, 1806, 1807. 2 vols. 12mo. Lois. Herb. Amat. Id., in Herbier de Amateur, a French periodical. Lois. Not. 1d., Notice sur les Plantes 4 ajouter ala Flore de France. Paris, 1810. 8yo. Lois. Nouv. Dict, Loiseleur des Longchamps (J. L. A. M.), Nouveau Dictionnaire d’ Histoire Naturelle. 1816, continued. 36 vols. Loudon’s H, B. See Hort. Brit. Lour. Coch. Joannes De Loureiro, Flora Co- chinchinensis. Ulyssipone, 1790, 2 vols. 4to ; ed. 2., cur. C. L. Willdenow, Berolini, 1793, 2 vols. 8vo. Lowth’s Trans. New Translation of Isaiah, &c. By the Rev. R. Lowth. London, 1791. 12mo. Lyon Herb. Lyon’s Herbarium. LIst M,. Mackay Fl. Hibern. See Mackay's Irish Flora. -Mackay's Flora Hibernica. Sce ibid. Mackay's Irish Flora. Flora Hibernica; com- prising the Flowering Plants, Ferns, Chara- cee, Musci, Hepatice, Lichenes, and Alge of Ireland, &c. By J. T. Mackay, M.R.LA., &c, Dublin, 1836. 8vo. Mackay’s List of Irish Plants. A Catalogue of the Plants found in Ireland, with Descriptions of some of rarer sorts. Id. Dublin, 1825. 4to. Magn. Bot. See Magnol Bot. Magn. Monsp. Id., Hortus Regius Monspeli- ensis. Mouspelii, 1697. 8vo. Magnol Bot. Petrus Magnol, Botanicon Mons- eliense. Monspelii, 1686. 12mo. Mant. See Lin. Mant. Marnock’s Fl. Mag. Marnock’s (R.) Floricul- tural Magazine and Miscellany of Gardening. Lond. 1836. In monthly Nos. 8vo. Marsh. Arbust. See Marsh. Arb. Amer. Marsh. Arb. Amer. Humphry Marshall, Ar- bustum Americanum: the American Grove, &c. Philadelph. 1785. 8vo. Marsh. Plant. See Marshall, &c. Marshall on Planting and Rural Ornament. Planting and Rural Ornament, &c. Lond. 1785, 1 vol. 8vo; ed. 2., Lond. 1796, 2 vols. 8vo. Mr. Marshall’s name is not put to either ed. Mart. Fl. Rust. Flora Rustica. By Thomas Martyn. Lond. 1792—1794. 4 vols. 8vo. Mart. Mill, See Marty's Miller's Dictionary. Martyn’s Mill. See ibid. Martyn’s Miller’s Dictionary. Gardener's Dic- tionary; or,a complete System of Horticul- ture. By Philip Miller, F-R.S. Lond. 1759, 3 vols. fol. ; improved edition, edited by Pro- fessor Martyn, Lond. 1807, 4 vols. fol. Matth. Comm. See Matth. Hist. Matth. Hist. Matthioli (P. A.), Commentaria in Dioscoridem de Materia Medica. Venice, 1558. fol. Matth. Valgr. Matthioli Opera que extant om- nia, edidit C. Bauhin. France, 1598. fol. Maund’s Botanic Garden. The Botanic Garden; or, Magazine of Hardy Flowering Plants cul- tivated in Great Britain. By B. Maund, Esq., F.L.S. Begun in 1824, and continued monthly. Maund’s Botanist. The Botanist, a Monthly Periodical conducted by B. Maund, F.L.S., &c. Med. Gesch. Medicus (F.), Geschichte der Bo- tanik unterer Zeiten. Munich, 1793. 8vo. Medical Botany. See Stephenson and Churchill's Medical Botany. Meerb. Icon. Nicol. Meerburg, Plantarum se- lectarum Icones picte. Lugd. Bat. 1798. fol. Mém. de la Russie Méridionale. By Descemet. Mém. Mus. Mémoires du Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle. Paris, 1815, 1816. 4to. ‘ Mém. Soc. Imp. Mosq. See Mém. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. Mém. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. Mémoires de la So- ciété Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. Moscow, from 1785. 4to. r Smee Mém. Soc. Phys. Gen. Mémoire de la Société Physique de Genéve. hi Mem. Wern. Soc. Memoirs of the Wernerian Natural History Society. Edinburgh, 1811, and continued. 8vo. : Abe Mémoire sur les Chénes. Louis Bosc, Mémoires sur les différentes Espéces de Chénes qui croissent en France. Paris, 1808. to. Mémoires sur les Coniféres. Mémoires sur les Coniféres et les Cycadées: ouvrage posthume de L. C. Richard, terminé et publi¢é par Achille Richard, fils. Stuttgard et Paris, 1826. 8vo. Mer. Fl. Par. F.V. Mérat. Nouvelle Flore des Environs de Paris. Paris, 1812 8vo. Mey. Verx. Pflanx. Cauc. Meyer (C.A.), Ver- zeichniss der Pfianzen welche wahrend der, &c. Petersburg, 1831. 8vo. . Mich. Arb. See Michauz's Arbres forestiers, §c. Mich. Fl. Bor. Amer. André Michaux, Flora Boreali-Americana. Parisiis, 1802. 2vols. &vo. Mich. Gen. P. A. Micheli, Nova Plantarum Ge- nera. Florentie, 1729. fol. OF BOOKS REFERRED To. 113] Michauz's Arbres de l' Amérique. See Michaux’s Arbres Foresticres, &¢. Michaux’s Arbres Foresticres de U Amérique. André Frang. Michaux fils, Histoire des Arbres Forestiéres de l’'Amérique Septentrionale Paris, 1810—1813. 3 vols. 4to. Miche. fil. Arb. Amer. See Michaus’s Arbres Forestieres, §c. Michaux’s Histoire des Chénes Amériqucs. André Michaux, Histoire des Chénes de l’Amérique Septentrionale. Paris, 1801, fol. ; ed. Germ. a Kerne, 1802. Miche. fil. N. Amer. Syl. André Francois Mi- chaux, North-American Sylva; or, a De- scription of the Forest Trees of the United States, Canada, and Nova Scotia. Translated from the French by A. L. Hillhouse. Paris, 1819. 3 vols. 8vo. “ Micha. Mém. sur le Zelkoua. A.Frang. Michaux, Mémoire sur le Zelkoua. Paris, 1831. Michz. Quer. See Michaux’s Histoire des Chéncs. Mill. Dict Miller’s Dictionary, ed. 7. Mill. Ic._ Figures of the Plants described in the gard. pict By Philip Miller. London, 1760. 2 vols. fol. Mill. Illust. Johan. Miller, Ilustratio Systematis Sexualis Linnzi. Londini, 1777. fol. Miller’s Dictionary. The Gardener’s Dictionary. By Philip Miller. London, 1731 ; ed. 2., 1733; ed. 3., 1737; ed. 4., 1741; ed. 5., 1747; ed. 6., 1752; ed.7.,1759; ed.8., 1768; ed.9., see Mar- tyn’s Miller. Mie Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. See Nov. Act. Nat. ur. Boe. et Sesse Fl. Mex. Ic. ined. See Fl. Mex. Icon. ined. Moc. Pl. Nutk. Mocino (Josef), Drawings of Plants collected by him at Nootka Sound. Not published. Moench Mcth. Conrad Meench, Methodus Plantas Horti et Agri Marburgensis describendi. Mar- burgi, 1794. 8vo. Manch Suppl. Id., Supplementum ad Me- thodum, &c. Marburgi, 1802. 8vo. Meench Weiss. See Maench Weissenst. Mench Weissenst. Id., Verzeichniss auslian- discher Baume des Lustschlosses Weissenstein. Francf. 1785. 8vo. Monog. Ios. Proneville (A. De), Nomenclature raisonnée des Espéces, Variétés, et Sous-va- riétes du Genre Rosier. Paris, 1818. 1 vol. 8vo. Month. Reg. See Bot. Reg. Mor. Hist. Joan. Bapt. Morandi, Historia Bo- tanica practica. Mediolani, 1744. fol. i Mor. Prelud. Robert Morison, Preludia Bo- tanica, pars 1. Londini, 1669. 8vo. Mor. Umb. Morison (R.), Plantarum Umbelli- ferarum Distributio nova. Oxonii, 1672. fol. Moris, Hist. Robert Morison, Plantarum His- toria universalis Oxoniensis. ,Oxonii, 1620. 2 vols. folio. Moris. Stirp. Sard. See Elench. Sard. Morris Fl. Consp. Richard Morris, Flora Con- spicua. London, 1826. 8yo. Miihl. Cat, See Miihlenberg’s Catalogue, §c. Miiht. Nov. Act. Scrut. Berol. Mihlenberg in Nov. Act.,&c. See Act. Nat. Scrut., §c. Miihlenb. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol. Miihl. Novw., &c. Miihlenberg’s Catalogue of North American Plants. Henry. Muhlenberg, Catalogus Plan- tarum Americe Septentrionalis. Lancaster, 1813. 8vo. Miinch. Haus. See Miinch. Hausv. Miinch. Haus. Baron Otto Von Miinchausen, Monatliche Beschaftigungen fiir einen Baum- und Pflanzen-gartner, als eine Zugabe zum 5ten Th. des Hausvater. Hanover, 1771. 8vo. Murr. Nov. Comm. Gott. J.A. Murray in Novi Commentarii Societatis Regie Scientiarum Gottingensis. 1751 to the present Time. 4to. Mz. Fl. Bor. Amer. See Mich. Fl. Bor. Amer. N. N. Amer. Syl.. See Micha. fil. N. Duh. See Du Ham. Arb. Nouv, N.D. Ham. See ibid. See 11382 Neck. Elem. Nat. Jos. de Necker, i lementa Bo- tanica secundum Systema omologicum, seu na- turale. Neowede ad Rhenum, 1790. 3 vols. 8vo. Neck. Gall. See Neck. Gallo-Bell. i Neck. Gallo-Beil. Nat. Jos. De Necker, Delicie Gallo-Belgice sylvestres. Argentorati, 1768. 2 vols. 12mo. Nees Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. Bonn. Seo Act. Nat. Scrut. Bert. Nees (T.) ab Esenb. Gen. Pl. Fl. Germ. See Nees Von Esenbech, ec. Nees Von Esenbeck Gen. Pl. Genera Plantarum Flore Germanice Iconibus et Descriptionibus illustrata. Auctore T. F. L. Nees ab Esen- beck, M.D. Bonne, 1833. 8vo. . Nestl. Pot. Diss. C. G. Nestler, Monographia de Potentilla. Parisiis et Argentorati, 1816. 4to. Nois. Arb. Fruttiers. See Noisette Jard. Fruit. Noisette Jard. Fruit. Louis Noisette, Le Jardin Fruitier. Paris, 1813. 2 fasc. 4to. North-American Sylva, See Mich. fil. N. Amer. Syl. Nou. Duh. See Du Ham. Arb. Nouv. Nouveau Cours @ Agriculture, See Nouveau Cours complet. Nouveau Cours complet. Nouveau Cours complet, ou Dictionnaire raisonné d’Agriculture. Par les Membres de la Section d’Agr. del’ Institut. Paris, 1809. 16 vols. 8vo. Nouveau Du Hamel. See Du Ham. Arb. Nouv. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol. See Act. Nat. Scrut. Berl. Nov. Gen. Amer. See Nutt. Gen. Amer. Nutt. Gen. See ibid. Nutt. Gen. Amer. Thomas Nuttall, The Genera of North-American Plants, and a Catalogue of the Species. Philadelphia, 1818. 2 vols. 12mo. Nutt. Gen. Amer. Plants. See Nutt. Gen. Amer. Nutt. MSS. Nuttall in Manuscript. oO. Gd. Fl. Dan. _Tcones Plantarum sponte nas- centium in Regnis Danie et Norvegie, &c. Hafnie, 1761—1770, vols. 1, 2, and 3., Auctore G. C. Gider.; vols.4 and5., Auct. O. I. Miiller, 1771—1782; vols. 6 and 7., Auct. M. Vahl, 1787—1805; vol. 8., Auct. & W. Hornemann, 1806—1816. 8 vols. fol. Oliv. Voy. See Olivier’s Travels. Oliv. Voy. dans VEmp. Otiom. See ibid. Olivier’s Travels. Travels in the Ottoman Em- ire, Egypt, and Persia. By G. A. Olivier. ond. 1801. 2 vols. and atlas. 4to. Olivier’s Voyage. See Olivier’s Travels. Ort. Decad. Cas. Gomez De Ortega, Novarum aut rariorum Plantarum Horti R. Matritensis Centuriz. Matriti, 1797—1798. 8 vols. 4to. Tit. gen. 1800. Otia Hispan. Otia Hispanica. By Philip Barker Webb Ovid. Met. Ovid’s Metamorphoses. London, 1773, 2 vols. 12mo, P. Pall. Astr. Peter Simon Pallas, Species Astra- galorum descripte et Iconibus illustrate. Lip- siz, J800. fol. Pall. Flor. Ross. See Pallas’s Flora Rosstca. Pallas’s Flora Rossica. Peter Simon Pallas, Flora Rossica. Petropoli, 1784 et 1788. 2 vols. fol. Pall. Iliust. lustrationes Plantarum minus cognitarum. Lipsize, 1803. fol. Pall. Itin. ed. Gall. Voyages dans l’Empire Russe. Paris, 1793. 8 vols. 8vo, avec atlas 4to. Pall. Itin. ed. Gall. Append. See Pail. dtin. ed. Gall. Pail. Nov. Act. Pet. Pallas in Nova Acta Aca- demiz Scientiarum imperialis Petropolitane. Petropoli, 1783 —1837. 4to. Pall. Nord. Beytr. 1d., Neue nordische Beitrage zur physikalischen, &c. Petersb. und Leipz. 1781—1796. 7 vols. fol. Pall. Voy. See Pall. Itin. Gall. Parad. Lond. Paradisus Londinensis. By R. A. Salisbury. London, 1805—1808. 2 vols. 4to. LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED TO. Parkinson’s Herbal, or Theatre of Plants. The Theatre of Plants; or, an Herball of a large extent; with numerous wood engravings. By John Parkinson. Lond. 1640. fol. Parkinson’s Theat. Bot. See Parkinson’s Herbal, Ce Par. Lon. See Parad. Lond. Pav. Diss. in Mém. Acad. Reg. Med. Mat. Jos. Pavon, Dissertacion botanica sobre los Generos Tovalia, Actinophyllum, &c. Madrid. 4to. As quoted in Mém. Acad., &c. Pasxton’s Mag. of Bot. Magazine of Botany, and Register of Flowering Plants. By J. Paxton, FS. &c. London, begun in 1834, and con- tinued in monthly Numbers, large 8vo. Penny Cyc. The Penny Cyclopedia of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge. London. In monthly parts, folio. Begun in 1833, and 10 vols. published. Pers. Ench. C.H. Persoon, Synopsis Plantarum seu Enchiridion Botanicum. Paris, 1805 and 1807. 2 vols. 12mo. Pers. Syn. See Pers. Ench. Petiv. Mus. James Petiver, Musi Petiveriani Centuriz Decem. London, 1695. 8vo. Ph. Fl. Amer. Sept. Frederick Pursh, Flora Americana Septentrionalis. London, 1814. 2vols. 8vo. Phil, Mag. Philosophical Magazine and Journal. By Alex. Tilloch and Richard Taylor. London, 1798—1826. 68 vols. 8va, continued under the name of Philosophical Magazine and Annals of Chemistry. By R. Taylor and R. Phillips. London, 1827—1832. 11 vols. 8vo. Phil. Trans. The Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London. Commenced in 1665, and continued to the present Time. London. 4to. Pin. Wob. Pinetum Woburnense. By the Duke of Bedford. 1 vol. imperial 8vo. 1839. Not published. é fe Rar, Hort. Gen. See Dec. Pl. Rar. Jard. en, Plante Hart. Plantas Hartwegianas imprimis Mexicanas, &c. By G. Bentham. 1839. Plant. As. Rar. See Wall. Pl. Asiat. Rar. Plant. Kal. Planter’s Kalendar. By W. Nicol. Edited and completed by Edw. Sang. Edin. 1820. Ed. 2., 8vo. Plin. Hist. Nat. Plinii Historia Naturalis. Har- douin’s edit. Paris, 1793. 3 vols. fol. Trans- lated under the title of Pliny’s Natural History of the World. By Philemon Holland. London, 1601. 2 vols. fol. Pliny Nat. Hist. See Plin. Hist. Nat. Pluk, Alm. See Pluk. Alm. Phyt. Pluk. Alm. Phyt. Léonard Plukenett, Alma- gestum Botanicum sive Phytologia Onomas- ticon. Londini, 1796. 4to. Pluk. Amalth. Jd., Amaltheum Botanicum. Londini, 1705. 4to. Pluk. Mant. 1d., Almagesti Botanici Mantissa. Londini, 1700. 4to. Pluk. Phyt._ See Plukenett’s Phytographia. Plukenett's Phytographia, 1d., Phytographia sive Stirpium illustriorum, &c. Londini, 1691. 4vols. 4to. Plum. Cat. Plumier (C.), Catalogus Plantarum Americanarum. Paris, 1703. 4to. Plum. Gen. Plumier (C.), Nova Plantarum Americanarum Genera. Parisiis, 1703. 4to. Pococke Itin. See Pococke Orient. Pococke Orient. Description of the East, and some other Countries. By R. Pococke. Lon- don, 1743—1745. 2 vols. fol. Poir. Dict. See Poiret Encyc. Méth. vote ae Encyc. Suppl. See Poiret. Encyc. appl. Poir. Ency. Méth. See Potret Encyc. Méth. Poir. Encycl. Suppl. See Poiret Encyc. Suppl. Poir. Suppl. See ibid. Potret Encyc. Meth. J. L. M. Poiret, Ency- clopédie éthodique, ou Dictionnaire de Bo- eanigues Pane, Le os 3; being the 5th, 6th, , an vols. of Lamarck’s Encyclopédi Méthodique, &c. i i Poiret Encyc. Suppl. 1d., Encyclopédie Mé- LIST OF BOOKS REFERRED thodique Supplément au Dictionnaire de Bo- tanique. Paris, 1810—1816. 4 vols. 4to. Poir. Voy. Poiret (J. L.M.), Voyage en Bar- barie. Paris, 1789. 2 vols. 8vo. Poit. Arb. Fr. See Pott. et Turp. Arb. Fruit. Pott. et Turp. Arb. Fruit. Poiteau_et Turpin, Traité des Arbres fruitiers de Du Hamel. Aonvelle édition. Paris, 1808 et seq. 13 fase. 0; Poll. Fl. Ver. Ciro Pollini, Horti et Provincie Veronensis Plante nove vel minus cognitz. Pavia, 1816. Pom. Mag. The Pomological Magazine. Lond. 1833. 3 vols. 8vo. Ponted. Comp. Jul. Pontedera, Compendium Tabularum Botanicarum. Patavii, 1719. 4to. Pontey’s Prof. Planter. The Profitable Planter, &c. By William Pontey. Huddersfield, 1800. 8vo. Power. Act. Toul. Pourrett in Actis Academic Tolosanix. Pract. Treat. on Planting. Hayes. Presl Relig. Hank. Presi, Reliquie Hen. kiane. Prod. See Dec. Prod. Prodromus. See ibid. Prodromus Flore Nepalensis. D. Don, Pro- dromus Flore Nepalensis. London, 1825. 12mo. Puerari MSS. Professor Puerari, in Manu- script. Pursh Sept. See Pursh Fl. Bor. Amer. Pursh Fl. Am. Sep. See ibid. Pursh Fi. Bor. Amer. Fred. Pursh, Flora Borealis Americana. London, 1814. 2 vols. 8vo. R. R. et P. Fl. Per. et Chil. Syst. H. Ruiz et Jos. Pavon, Systema Vegetabilium Flore Pe- ruviane et Chilensis. Matriti, 1798. 8vo. R. et P. Fl. Per. Syst. See R. et P. Fl. Per. ct Chil. Syst. Rafin. Journ. Phys. Rafinesque in Journal de Physique. Paris, 1773, and continued. 4to. Rafin. Med. Rep. See Raf. Med. Flor. Matin. Préc. Bic. Som. Rafinesque-Schmaltz, Précis des Découvertes Somiologiques ou Zoo- logiques et Botaniques. Palerme, 1814. 18mo. Rafin. Specch. Rafinesque-Schmaltz, Specchio delle Scienze, o Giornale enciclopedico di Sicilia. 1814. Rati Syn. Ray’s Synopsis Plantarum. Rau. Enum. Ambr. Rau, Enumeratio Rosarum 11338 TO. Reyn. Mém. Laus, de Lausanne. Richard Act. Paris. See Act. Soc. Hist. Nat. Par Rich. Diss. G.G. Richter, Diss. de Muscorum Notis, &c. Géttinga, 1747. 4to. Rich. Mém. Conif. See Mémoires sur les Coni- Jeres et les Cycadées. Richard Mém. sur les Coniféres. Sce ibid. Riv. Mon. Irv. Aug. Quirinus Rivinus, Ordo Plantarum Flore irregulari Monopetalo. Lip- siz, 1699. fol. R. Mal. Henricus Van Rheede, Hortus Indicus Malabaricus. 1678—1703. 12 vols. fol. Rem. Arch. Joh. Jac. Roemer, Archiv fiir die Botanik. Leipzig, 1796—1805. 3 vols. 4to. Reem. et Schult. Syst. Veg. Id. et Schultes, Ed. nov. Systematis Vegetabilium Linnei. Turici, 1815. 8yvo. Rose Amaieur’s Guide. Guide. By T. Rivers, jun. 8yvo. Rosier Journ. Phys. See Journ. des Physiques. Rossig. Ros. Rossignol (K. G.), Les Roses dessinées et enluminées d’aprés Nature, avec une Description botanique. Traduit de l’Alle- mand par M. De Lafitte. Leips. 4to. Roth Cat. Alb. Wilh. Roth, Catalecta Botanica, Lipsie, 1797—1805. 3 vols. 8vo. Roth Fl. Germ. See Roth’s Flora Germanica. Roth Germ. See ibid. Reth’s Flora Germanica. Alb. Wilh. Roth, Ten- tamen Flore Germanice. Lipsiz, !788—]S801. 3 vols. 8v0. Rox. MSS. Roxburgh in Manuscript. Rox. Fl. Ind. See Roxb. Fl. Ind. ined. Rox. Hort. Beng. W. Roxburgh, Hortus Ben- galensis ; or, a Catalogue, &c. Calcuita, 1814. 8yo. Roxb. Fl. Ind. ined. Flora Indica. By W. Rox- burgh, Serampore, 1820—824. 2 vols. 8yo. Roy. ued. Adrianus Van Royen, Flore Ley- densis Prodromus, exhibens Plantas Horti Tugduno-Batavi. Lugd. Bat. 1740. 5vo. Auctor dicitur C. Linneus. Royle Iilustr. Bot. Himalaya. Illustrations of the Botany and other Branches of the Natural History of the Himalayan Mountains, and of the Flora of Cashmere. London, 1833—1838. Ato. Rubi Germanici. A. Weihe et C. G. Nees ab Esenbeck, Rubi Germanici. Bonn, 1822. fol., pl. 53. Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. See R et P. Fl. Per. Ruiz et Pav. Syst. See Rh. et P. Fl. Per. et Chil. ry st. ph. Amb. See Rumph. Amboyn. Reynier in Mém. de la Soc The Rose Amateur’s London, 1837. ‘ap. circa Wirceburgum sponte cr ium. No- rinberge, 1816. 8vo. 4 Rauw. Itin. Rauwolf's Journey through Syria, Mesopotamia, Palestine, and Egypt. Translated from the English by Stapherst. 1693. Syo. Ray's General History of Plants. See Ray’s Historia Plantarum. Re Ray’s Historia Plantarum. Joh. Ray, Historia Plantarum. Londini, 1686 et 1688. 2 vols. fol. Vol. 3., seu Supplementum, 1704. Red. Ros. See Red. et Thor. Ros. ‘Red. et Thor. Ros. P.J. Redouté, Les Roses. Pl. 169. color.: avec le texte, par Cl. Ant. Thory. Paris, 1817—1824. 3 vols. fol. Rees’s Cycl. See Rees’'s Cyclopedia. Rees's Cyclop. Addenda. See ibid. Rees’s Cyclopedia. London, 1819. 39 vols. 4to. Régnault Bot. Icon. De Regnault, La Botanique mise 4 Ja Portée de tout le Monde. Paris, 1774. fol. A Reich. Mag. Reichenbach (G. C.), Magazin des Pflanzenreichs. 1793, 1794. 4to. Renault Fl. del Orne. P. A. Renault, Flore du Département de l’Orne. Alengon, 1804. 8vo. Renealm Sp. Specimen Historie Plantarum. Paris, 1611. 4to. Retz. Obs. See Retz. Obs. Bot. 7 Retz. Obs. Bot. A. J. Retzius, Observationes Botanice. London, 1774. 6 fasc. 4to. Ed. 2. Lipsie, 1779—1791. 6 vols. 4to. Reyn, Act. Laus. See Reyn. Mém. Laus. ‘Reyn. Mém. See ibid. Rumph. Amboyn. Geo. Everh. Rumphius, Her- barium Amboinense. Amstelodami, 1750. 6 vols. fol. Auctarium, 1755. Ss. Sal. Flor. Lond. Salisbury’s Flora Londinensis. Sal. Hort. Allert. See Sal. Prod. Sal. Par. See Parad. Lond. Sal. Par. Lond. See ibid. Sal. Prod. R. A. Salisbury, Prodromus Stirpium in Horto ad Chapel Allerton. Londini, 1796. 8vo. Sal. Wobd. Salictum Woburnense. By His Grace the Duke of Bedford. Royal 8vo. Salisb. Prod. See Sal. Prod. Salisbury’s MSS. R. A. Salisbury, in Manu- script. Santi Viagg. Geo. Santi, Viaggj al Mont Amiata, Pisa, 1795, 8vo ; e per la Toscana, Vols. 1]. and III., 1798 and 1806. Sav. Alb. Tosc. Gaetano Savi, Trattato degli Alberi della Toscana. Firenze, 1801, 2 vols. 8vo; ed. 2. 1811. Savi Fl. Pis. Savi (C.), Flora Pisana. Pisis, 1798. 2 vols. 8vo. Schiede et Deppe MSS. Schkuhr H. Christ. Schkuhr, Botanisches Hand- buch. Wittenberg, 1791—1803. 3 vols. 8vo. Schkuhr Handb. See Schkuhr H. 1134 * Schlecht. Linnea. A. Schlectendal filius, Lin- nea. Berol. 1826, and continued. 8vo. Schlechtend. Berl. Mag. A. Schlechtendal in Berl. Mag. Schmidt. See Schmidt Baum. Schm. Arb. See ibid. Schmidt Baum. ¥F. Schmidt, Gsterreichs allge- Meine Baumzucht. Wien, 1792 und 1794. 2 vols. fol. Schmidt Fl. Boh. F. W. Schmidt, Flora Bohe- mica, Praga, 1793, 1794. 2 vols. fol. Schrad. Diss. See Schrad. Diss. Philad. Schrad. Diss. Philad. Schrader in DeCandolle’s Prodromus. Schrader Index Sem. Hort. Acad. Gott. Schra- der (C. F.), Index Plantarum Horti Botanici Pedagogii Regii Glauchensis. Hiall., 1772. 12mo. LIST OF BOOKS Schrader Hort. Gilt. MSS. See above. Schranck Baier. (Bavar.) Fl, Franz Von Paula Schranck, Baiersche Flora. Munich, 1789. 2 band. 8vo. Bchranck Salish. Id., Primitie Flore Salisbur- gensis. TFrancof. Men. 1792> 8vo. Schranck Fl. Mon, Id., Plante rariores Horti Monacensis. Munich, 1817—1819. fol. Schranck der Gessells. Naturf. Freunde. Schreb. Dec. Joh. Christ, Dan. Von Schreber, Icones Plantarum minus cognitarum, Decas I. Hale, i766. fol. Schreb. Gen. Id., Linnei Genera Plantarum. Francof. 1786. 2 vols. 8vo. Schult. Gisir. Fl. F. A. Schultes, Céstrichs Flora. Wien, 1794. 2 band. 8vo. Schult. Syst. See Reem. et Schult. Syst. Scop. Carn. Joh. Ant. Scopoli, Flora Carniolica. ienne, 1760, 1 vol. 8vo; ed. 2. Vienne, 1772, 2 vols. Svo. Seb. Mus. Seba (Afb.), Locupletissimi Rerum naturalium Thesauri Descriptio. Amstelod. 1734—1765. Secondut Mém. du Chéne. Mémoires sur |’His- toire Naturelle du Chéne. Par M. DeSecondat. Paris, 1785. fol. Segu. Ver. Joh. France. Seguier, Plante Vero- nenses. Verona, 1745. 3 vols. Svo. Ser. Mel, N. C. Seringe, Mélanges Botaniques. Berne, 1818. 2 vols. 8vo. © Seringe Sal. Hel. See Syringe Saules de la Suisse. Seringe Saules de la Suisse. N. C. Seringe, Saules de la Suisse. Berne. 5 fase. 4to. Seringe Monogr. des Saules de la Suisse. 1d., Essai d’une Monographie des Saules de la Suisse. Berne, 1815. 8vo. Stbthorp's Fl. Grec. See Flor. Gree. Sieboldt Fl. Jap. Sieboldt’s Flora Japonica. Sims Bot. Mag. Dr. Sims in the Botanical Magazine. Sloane Jam. The Natural History of Jamaica. London, 1707—1725. 2 vols. fol. Smith's Eng. Bot. See Eng. Bot. Smith's Eng. Fl. See Eng. Fl. Smith’s Exot. Bot. Exotic Botany. By Sir J. uy Smith. London, 1804, 1805. 2 vols. 4to, pl. 1290. Smith's Flor. Brit. See Fl. Br. is Smith’s Flor. Gr. See Flor. Grec. Smith's History of Nova Scotia. Published in the Mag. Nat. Hist. Smith’s Icon. See Smith Icon. Pict. Smith Icon. Pict. cones picte Plantarum rari- orum. By Sir J. E. Smith. London, 1790— 1793, fol. Smith’s Insect. Georg. See Abbott and Smith. Smith's Prodromus of Sibthorp’s Flora Greca. Flore Greece Prodromus: sive Plantarum omnium Enumeratio quas in Provinciis aut Insulis Gracie invenit Johannes Sibthorp, M.D.; cum Annotationibus. By Sir J. us Smith. London, 1806—1813. 2 vols. 8vo. Soland. MS. in Herb Banks. Solander’s MS. in the Banksian Herbarium. Spach Ann. des Scien. Nat. Spach in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Sp. Pl. See Lin. Sp. Plan. Spreng. Antig. Bot. Kurt Sprengel, Antiqui- REFERRED TO. tatum Botanicarum Specimen. Lipsia, 1793. Ato. Spreng. Mag, Sprengel (K.), Neue Entdeck- ungen in ganzen Umfang der Pfanzenkunde, Leip. 1820. 8vo. Spreng. Syst. Append.. See Sprengel’s Syst. Sprengel’s Syst. Systema Vegetabilium, Caroli Linnei. Cur. Curtio Sprengel. G6ttingz, 1827. 4 vols. 8vo. Spreng. Syst. Veg. See Sprengel’s Syst. Stephenson and Churchill’s Medical Botany. See hurchill’s Medical Botany. Stoke’s Bot. A Botanical Arrangement of British Plants, &c., by W. Withering, including a new set of references to Figures. By Jonathan Stokes, M.D. Birmingham, 1787. 2 vols. 8vo. St. Picrre’s E’tudes de la Nature. J. Bernardin Henri de Saint Pierre, E’tudes de la Nature. Paris, 1800. 10 vols. 18mo. Sturm D. Fl. Jacob Sturm, Deutschland Flora. Pars 1. (Phanerog.), fasc. 1—28. Pars 2, (Cryptog.), fasc. 111. Niirnberg, 1798 et seq- 2 vols. 4to. Suburban Horticulturist. By J. C. Loudon, F.L.S., &e. Swartz Fl. Ind. Occ. Olof, seu Olaus, Swartz, Flora India Occidentalis. Erlanger, 1787— 1806. 3 vols. 8vo. Swartz MSS. Swartz in Manuscript. Swartz Prod. Id. Prodromus Descriptionum Vegetab. Indiz Occidentalis. Holmiz, 1783. 8vo. ‘ Sw. Br. Fl.-Gard. The British Flower-Garden. Conducted_by R. Sweet, and afterwards by Professor Don, till 1837. London. Svo. Sweet’s H. B. See Sweet’s Hort. Brit. Sweet's Hort. Brit. Sweet (R.), Hortus Britan- nicus. London, 1826. 8vo. Swt. Cist. Cistinee. The Natural Order of Aeocks Rose. By R. Sweet. London, 1830. vO. Swt. Fl.-Gard. See Sw. Br. Fl.-Gard. Swt. Hort, Sub. Lond. Sweet’s Hortus Subur- banus Londinensis. 1819. Syst. Veg. Quer. See Sprengel’s Syst. T. Tabern. Ic. See Tabern. Krauterb. Tabern. Krauterb. J. T. Vabernemontanus, Krauterbuch. Francof. Mein, 1588—1592. Ed. 2., Cur. C. Bauhino. Francof. Mein, 1613 und 1625. Basiliz, 1664 and 1731. Tenore. Tenore (M.), Sylloge Plantarum. Na- ples. 8vo. Tenor. Prod. Fl. Neap. 1d., Prodromus Flore Neapolitane. Neap. 1811—1813. 8vo. Henare Prod. Suppl. See Tenore Prod. Fi. leap. : Tenor. Syn. Fl. Neap. 1d., Synopsis novarum Plantarum, qu@ in Prodromo describuntur, Neap. 1815. _8vo. Tenore Syll. Fl. Neapol. See Tenor, Syn. Fl. eap. Tenore’s Flora Neapolitana. 1d., Flora Neapo. litana. Neapoli, 1811 et sea. 6 fasc. fol. Tentamen Flore Nepalensis illustrate. Dr. Wallich, Tentamen, &c. Calcutt. et Seramp. 1824. fol. Thore Chlor. Land. J. Thore, Essai d'une Chloris du Département des Landes. Dax, 1803. 8vo. Thore Prom. sur les Cétes de Gascognes. 1d. Dax, 1804. 8vo. Thouin Mém. Mus._ See Mém. Mus. Thuil. Fl. Par, J.U. Thuillier, Flore des En- virons de Paris. Paris, 1790. 12mo. Thuil. Paris. See Thuil. Fl. Par. Thunb. Diss. C. P. Thunberg, Diss. de Erica, Upasal, 1785. 4to. Ed. 2. Cur. R. A. Salisbury, Featherstone, 1800, Thunb. Fl. Jap. See Thunb. Jap. Thunb. Icon. Fl. Jap See ibid. LIST OF BOOKS Thunb, Jap. C. P. Thunberg, Flora Japonica. Lipsia, 1784. 8vo. Thunb. Nov. Gen. Id., Nova Genera Planta- rum. Tilli Cat. Hort. Pisani, M. A. Tilli, Catalogus Horti Pisani. Florentie, 1723. fol. T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. Pl. Flore Germanice. See Nees Fon Esenbeck Gen. Pi. Torrey Fl. U. S. Torrey’s Flora of the Northern and Middle States. New York, 1826. Torrey and Gray, Fl. N. America. Torrey and Gray’s Flora of North America. Tourn. Act. Ac. Par. J. Pitton de Tournefort, Mémoires de l’Académie Royale des Sciences. Paris, 1666—1788. 1 vol. 4to. Tourn. Cor. 1d., Corollarium Institutionum Rei Herbariez. Paris, 1703 4to. Tourn. Inst. Id., Institutiones Rei Herbarix. Paris, 1717 et 1719. 3 vols. 4to. Tourn. Itin. Id., Relation d’un Voyage au Le- vant. Paris, 1717. 2 vols. 4to. Trag. Hist. Hieronomi Tragi, De Stirpium, Maxime earum quz in Germanicaz nostra nas- cuntur, &c. Argentorati, 1551. 4to. Traité Prat., &c. See Delamarre’s Traité, §c. Traité Pratique dela Culture des Pins. See ibid. Tratt. Arch. Leop. Trattinick, Archiv. der Ge- wachskunde. Vienn. 1811—1812. 3 fasc. 4to. Trait. Ros. I1d., Rosacearum Monographia. Vindob. 1823, 1824. 4 vols. small 8vo. Treat., $c. See Boutcher’s Treatise on raising Forest Trees. Trew Ehr. See Trew Sel. Trew Sel. C.J.Trew, Plante selecte ab Ehret. picte. 1750—1753. fol. Vv. Fahl Enum. Martinus Vahl, Enumeratio Plan- tarum. Hauniz, 1805, 1806. 2 vols. 8vo. Vahl Fl. Dan. See Fl. Dan. Vahl Symb. 1d., Symbolz Botanice. Hauniz, 1790—1794. 3 fasc. fol. Fail. Herb. Vaillant (S.), Botanicon Parisiense. Lug. Bat. 1723. 8vo. Vent. Cels. E. P. Ventenat, Description des Plantes nouvelles ou peu connues du Jardin de J. M. Cels. Paris, 1800, fol.; ed. Germ., Roemer, Zurich, 1802. Vent. Choiz. 1d., Choix des Plantes. Paris, 1803 —1808. 10 fasc. fol. Vent. Diss. Id., Monographie du Genre Tilleul Paris, 1802. 4to. Vent. Hort. Cels. See Vent. Cels. Vent. Jard. Malm. See Vent. Mair. Vent. Malm. 1d., Jardin de la Malmaison, 1803 —1805. 2 vols. fol. Vent. Tabl. du Régne Végét. 1d., Tableau du Régne Végétal. Paris, 1797. 4 vols. 8vo. Ventenat Dec. Nov. Gen. 1d., Decas Generum novorum, &c. 1808. 4to. Verhand. Batav. Genootsch. _Verhandelingen van het Bataviaash Genootschap der Koustan an wetenschappen. Batavia aut Rotterdam, 1770—1792. 6 vols, 8vo. zr Verz. WHoffman’s Verzeichnungen tiber Pyrus. Vill. Cat. Strasb. D. Villars, Catalogue mé- thodique du Jardin de Strasbourg. Stras- bourg, 1807. 8vo. , Vill. Dauph. See Villars’s Plantes du Dauphiné. Villars Delph. Villars, Flora Delphinalis in Gilibert’s Histoire des Plantes d’Europe. 2 vols. 8vo, 1798; and 2d edit. in 3 vols. 1806. Villars’s Plantes du Dauphiné. 1d., Histoire des Plantes du Dauphiné. Grenoble, 1786—1788. 4 vols. 8vo. Visiani Pl. Dalm., ex Bot. Zeit. Plante Dal- matice nunc primum edite a R. De Visiani, M. D., in the Botanische Zeitung. 1830. Viv. Camb. Cambassedes in Mém. Mus. vol. xiv, Viv. Fragm. Dom. Viviani, Flora Italice Frag- menta. Genue., 1808. 4to. Ww. Wahl. Fl. Suec. G. Wahlenberg, Flora Suecica. Upsal, 1424—1826. 2 vols. fivo. Wahlenb. Fl. Carp. 3d., Flora Carpatorum REFERRED TO. 1133 principalium, exhibens Plantas in Montibus Carpaticis, inter Flumina Waagum et Duna- jetz, crescentes ; cum Tractatu de Altitudine, &c., horum Montium. Gétting. 1814. 8vo, Wahlenb. Fl. Lapp. 1d., Flora Lapponica, in ltineribus 1800—1810 denuo investigata. Bero. lini, 1812. 8vo. Taldst. et Kit. Pl. Hung. See Waldst. et Kit. Pl. Rar. Hung. Waldst. et Kit, Pl. Rar. Hung. Waldstein et Kitaibel, Descriptiones et Icones Plantarum rariorum Hungaria. Vienne, 1802—1812. 3 vols. folio. Wall. Asiat. Res. Nath. Wallich, Asiatic Re- searches ; or, Transactions of the Society in- stituted at Bengal. 1788. 4to. Wall. Cat. Wallich’s MS. Catalogue of the Plants contained in the Herbarium of the East India Company, now in the Possession of the Linnzan Society. Wall. Fl. Ind. 1d., Tentamen Flore Nepalensis illustrate. Calcutta, 1824. folio. Wall. MSS. See Wall. Cat. Wall. Pl. As. Rar, See Wall. Pl. Asiat. Rar. Wall. Pl. Asiat. Rav. Id., Plante Asiatice ra- riores ; or, Descriptions and Figures of a select Number of unpublished Plants of the East Indies. London, 1830—1832. 3 vols. royal fol. 300 plates. Wallr. Sched. F.W. Wallroth, Schedule critice de Plantis Flore Halensis selectis, &c. Hale, 1822. 8vo. Waliroth Monog._F. G. Wallroth, Rose Plan- tarum Generis Historia succincta, &c. Nord- husz, 1828. 8vo. Walt. Car. See Walt. Fl. Car. Walt. Fl. Car. Thom. Waiter, Flora Carolie niana. Londini, 1788. 8vo. Wangh, Act. Soc. Berol. See Act. Nat. Scrut. Berol. Wang. Am. See Wangenh. Amer. Wang. Beytr. Wangenheim (F.A.G.), Anpflan- zung nord-americanischer Holzarten. Gdt- tinge, 1787. 3 vols. folio. Wang. Forst. See Wang. Beytr. Wangenh. Amer. See ibid. Wats. Dend. See Watson’s Dend. Brit. Watson’s Dend. Brit. P. W. Watson, Dendro- logia Britannica; or, Trees and Shrubs that will live in the open Air of Britain. London, 1825. 2 vols. 8vo, pl. 172. Wats. Dendr. Brit. See Watson’s Dend. Brit. Webb and Bertholet’s Histoire Naturelle des Iles Canaries. Histoire Naturelle des Isles Cana- ries. Par MM. P. Barker Webb et Sabin Ber- tholet. Paris, 1836—1842. 4to and fol., many plates. Webb Iter Hispan. Webb’s Iter Hispaniense. 1838 Webb Otia Hispan. Webb’s Otia Hispanica, 1837. fol. Wendl. Eric. J.C. Wendland, Ericarum Icones et Descriptiones. 1798 et seq. 4to. Wendl. Hort. 1d., Hortus Herrenhusanus. 1798 —1801. 4 fasc. fol. Wendl. Obs. Id., Botanische Beobachtungen nebst einigen neuen Gattungen und Arten. Hanover, 1798. fol. Wern. Soc. Trans. See Wernerian Trans. Wernerian Trans. Memoirs of the Wernerian Natural History Society. Edinburgh, 1811, &c. 8vo. Wheeler’s Journey. A Journey into Greece in the Company of Dr. Spor of Lyons. By Sir G. Wheeler. London, 1682. fol. Wibel Wirth, A. G. E._C. Wibel, Primitie Flore Wertheimensis. Jenz, 1799. 8vo. Willd. Ab. See Abbildung der Deutschen Holz- arten. Willd, Abbild. See Abbildung der Deutschen Hoixarten. Willd. Act. Berol. See Act. Nat. Scrut. Berl. Willd. Arb. See Willd. Berl. Baum. Willd. Baum. See ibid. Willd. Berl. Baumz. Willdenow, Berlinische Baumzucht. Berl. 1811. 8vo. Willd. Berol. Mag. 1d., Berlinisches Magazin, 8vo, 1136 Witid. Enum. See Willdenow’s Enumeration, | Ce wide. Enum. Suppl. Id., Enumeratio Planta- rum Horti Berolinensis. Supplementum post- humum addidit Schlechtendal. Wild. Herb. Willdenow’s Herbarium. Willd. Hort. Ber. See Willd. Enum. Wilid. MSS. Willdenow in Manuscript. Willd. Sp. See Willd. Sp. Pl. Willd. Spec. See ibid. Wilid. Sp. Pl. 1d., Linnei Species Plantarum. Berol. 1797. 5 vols. 8vo. Willdenow’s Baumzucht. Id., Berlinische Baum- zucht. Berol. 1811. 8vo. Willdenow’s Enumeration of the Plants of the Berlin Royal Garden. Id., Enumeratio Planta- rum Horti Berolinensis. Berol, 1809. 2vols. 8vo. Wilden’s Vegetation of Dalmatia, Reviewed in Gard. Mag. vol. xiv. p. 13. Winch Geogr. Distrib. An Essay on the Geo- graphical Distribution of Plants through the GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Counties of Northumberland, Cumberland, and Durham. By N. J. Winch. Newcastle. Kd. 2. 1825. Pamph. 8vo. Withering’s Botany. A Systematical Arrange- ment of British Plants. By W. Withering, M.D, - Birmingham, 1776, 2 vols. 8vo ; ed. 7. with ad- ~ ditions, London, 1830, 4 vols. 8vo. Woodville’s Med. Bot. Medical Botany; con- taining Systematic and General Descriptions, with Plates, of all the Medicinal Plants, indi- genous and exotic, &c. y W. Woodville, M.D. London, 1790. 3 vols. 4to. TWoodville’s Med. Bot. Suppl. See Woodville’s Med. Bot. Z. Zuce, Flora. Siebold (P. F. de) and Zuccarini (J. G.), Flora Japonica: ' fol. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. A. Accessory, something added to the usual number of organs. Accumbent, reclining or lying on. Acerose, slender, or needle-shaped, as in the leaves of some of the cone-bearing trees. Achenium, a dry truit, which does not open when ripe, and contains one seed not adhering to the pericarp. Acicular, needle-shaped. Acuminated, having a taper point. Acute, sharp-pointed. Adnate, grown to for its whole length. 4Estivation, the folding of the parts of a flower in the bud. Aggregate, clustered. Albumen, the solid farinaceous part of the seed, destined to nourish the embryo. Albuminous, furnished with albumen. Alburnum, the sap-wood of trees. Alveolate, honeycomb-like. Ament, a catkin, or inflorescence consisting of chaffy scales, arranged along a thread-like re- ceptacle. 5 Amentaceous, producing or bearing aments. Anastomosing, uniting of nerves and veins. Androgynous, producing flowers of both sexes on the same plant. Angulate, having acute angles. Annulated, ringed, exhibiting circular promi- nences. Antheriferous, furnished with anthers. Anther, the part of the stamen which contains the pollen. Apex, the end, or termination. Apicarp. See Epicarp. Apiculatea, terminated in a little point, or prickle. Appendicled, having an additional small leaf at the base of the petiole. Approsmate, near to. Arborescent, having a tendency to become a tree. Argutely, sharply. Aril, yan enlargement of the placenta adher- Arillus, § ing to the hilum of seeds, and sometimes enveloping them; exemplified in the outer orange-coloured coat of the sced of Zuény- mus europ2‘us. Arrow-shuped, lobed so as to resemble 2 barbed arrow. Articulate, jointed. Assurgent, becoming erect. pec i gradually tapering to a point. Auricle, an ear-like appendage. Awl-shaped, narrow pointed, Awn, a long bristly appendage, as the beard of ‘corn, &c. Axillary, situated in the axils, or angles formed by the union of the leaf and stem. B. Baccate, berry-like ; that is, with the seeds buried ane fleshy substance, enclosed in a thin outer skin. Beaked, ending in a hard curved point. Bellying, swelling unequally on one side. Biaristate, doubly awned. Bibracteate, furnished with two bracteas. Bicallose, having two small callosities, or protu- berances. is Bicuspidate, having two points. Bifid, two-cleft. Bitabiate, having two lips. Bilameliate, divided into two flat parts. Bilocular, two-celled. Bipartite, two-parted. Bipinnate, twice pinnate. Bisetose, having two bristles. Biternate, twice ternate. Bladdery, swelled out, hollow. Bossed, convex, and having a projecting point in the centre. Bractea, the floral leaf, situated immediately under the flower. Bracteate, furnished with bracteas. Bracteole, a small bractea. Bran-like, having a scaly scurfy appearance. Bristle-pointed, terminating ina bristle. Cc. Caducous, falling off soon: a calyx which falls off before the expansion of the corolla is said te be caducous. Calyculate, having bracteas so disposed as to re- semble an additional calyx. Calyptra, a thin extinguisher-shaped covering, orhollowcone. |. Calyx, the outer envelope of a flower. Cambium, elaborated sap. Campanulate, bell-shaped. Canaticulate, channeled, furrowed. Canescent, somewhat white, hoary. Capillary, hair-like, very slender. Capitate, growing in a head ; round and blunt. Eanonee, Pknobbed ; growing in small heads, GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Capsule, a dry fruit containing several seeds. Capsuliform, ehaped like a capsule. Carina, shaped like the keel of a boat ; the lower petals of a pea flower. Cariopsidz, a 1-celled, 1-seeded, superior inde- hiscent pericarp, adhering to the proper inte- guments of the seed which it contains. Carpel, an individual part of a compound fruit. Carpophore, a receptacle bearing only the ova- rium. Cartilaginous, gristly: a cartilaginous leaf has the edge strengthened by a tough rim of a sub- stance different from that of the disk. Cathkin. See Ament. Cer ebriform, having an irregular brain-like ap- pearance, as the kernel of a walnut. Channeled, having a channel. Chartaceous, having the consistence of paper. Citie, hairs resembling those of the eyelash. Ciliate, surrounded with hairs, as the eyelid is with eyelashes. Cinereous, grey, or ash-coloured. Cirrhose, terminating in a tendril. Clavate, club-shaped ; the thick end uppermost. Claw, the inserted, or narrow end, of a petal. Cloven, divided into two parts. Club-shaped, having the thick end uppermost. Coarctaté, pressed together. Cohering, connected. Collateral, parallel ; side by side. Column, the column in a capsule is the part to which the seeds are attached: when the fila- ments are combined into a solid body, they are sald to be columned. Comose, covered with small tufts of hairs called coma. Compound, aterm used in botany to express the union of several things in one. Concave, more or less hollow. Concrete, of one mass ; joined together. Conduplicate, twice folded. Conferruminated, so united as to be undistin- guishable. Conglomerate, heaped, or irregularly crowded. Conical, cone-shaped. Conjugate, joined by pairs: a pinnate leaf is con- jugate when it has but one pair of leaflets. Connectivum, the cellular texture which connects several compartments, as in some anthers. Connivent, lying close together. ‘Conoid, shaped like a cone. Contorted, twisted. : Convex, the reverse of concave: used in opposi- tion to that term. Convolute, rolled together. Cordate, heart-shaped ; in the outline resembling that of a heart in cards. Cordate-ovate, heart-shaped, rounded at the apex into an egg-shaped form. Corditorm. See Cordate Coriaceous, leathery , thick and tough. Cornute, horn-shaped ; of a horny nature. Corolla, the inner envelope of a flower. : Corpuscle, a smail body ; a particle of anything. Corymb, a kind of umbel with the stalks of the outer flowers longer than those of the centre, so as to form a level head. Corymbose, having the form of a corymb. . Cotyledons, leaves enclosed in the seed, which serve to elaborate the sap before the expansion of the true leaves, . Creeping, extending horizontally on the surface of the ground, and rooting at the joints. Crenate, scolloped ; having round notches. Crescent-shaped, having the form of a crescent, or half-moon. Crest, a tufted, or fringed, appendage: a stamen is crested when the filament projects beyond the anther, and becomes dilated. Crested, having a crest. Crisped, curled. : Cruciform, cross-shaped: a cruciform flower consists of four petals placed in opposite direc- tions. Cucullate, curved inwards; of a cowl or hood like appearance. Cuneate, wedge-shaped. 1137 Cuneate-lanceolate, a form between wedge-shaped and lanceolate. Cuneate-linear, a wedge-shaped leaf, which is long and narrow. : Cuneate-oblong, wedge-shaped and oblong. Cuneate-obovate, a form between wedge-shaped and obovate. ' Cup-shaped, having a cuplike appearance, as the cup of an acorn. Cupule, a cup, as of the acorn. Cupular, shaped like a cup. * Cuspidate, suddenly terminating in a point ; spear- pointed. Cuticle, the skin, or epidermis. Cylindrical, cylinder-shaped, round. Cymc, a kind of umbel with the stalks of the outer flowers shorter than those in the centre. Cymose, flowering in cymes. D. Date-shaped, resembling the date in form. Decandrous, having 10 stamens. Deciduous, falling off; a tree is said to be de- ciduous when it does not retain its leaves through the winter. Declinute, bending downwards. Decompound, a leaf is decompound when it is twice or thrice pinnate. De-umbent, lying down on the ground. Decurrent, running down : a leaf extended down the stem is decurrent. Decussate, leaves are decussate when they grow in pairs, and alternately cross each other, Deflered, bent downwards. Dehiscent, opening naturally. Deltvid, shaped like the Greek A. Dentate, marginal teeth-like incisions. Dentato-serrate, having the margin divided into incisions, resembling the teeth of a saw. Denticulate, having the margins finely and slightly toothed. Diaphanous, semi-transparent, like horn. Dichotomous, branching in pairs; forked. Didymous, twin. Didynamous, having two long stamens and two short ones in the same flower. Diffuse, widely spread; scattered. Digitaie, fingered ; shaped like the hand spread open. Dilated, widened. Dimidiate, divided into two halves. Dicecious, a plant is said to be dicecious, when the male flowers are produced on one individual, and the female ones on another. Discoid, furnished with a disk, or something that may be compared to a disk. Disk, the fleshy annular process that surrounds the ovary in many flowers ; a receptacle ad- hering to the calyx ; also the surface of a leaf. Dissepiments, the partitions by which aseed-vessel is internally divided into cells Distichous, two-ranked or two-rowed, produced in opposite rows. : Divavicate, spreading widely in different direc- tions. Diverging, going far from one point. Dorsal, situated upon the back. Drupuaceous, like a drupe. Drupe, a fruit consisting of a fleshy sustance enclosing a hard stone, as the cherry. E. Ear-formed, having somewhat the appearance of ap ear. Eccentrically, disposed irregularly ; from the centre. Echinate, covered with prickles, like a hedgehog. Egg-shaped, having the form of an egg, either in outline or otherwise. Elipites oval; twice as long as broad, and about ot equal roundness at both ends. Elliptic-lanceolate, a form between elliptic and lanceolate, Elliptic-oblong, oblong-ovate. Elongate, lengthened out. 4D deviating 1158 Emarginate, having a small notch in the centre of the end or tip. Embryo, the young plant in the seed. . Endocarp, the inner membrane of fruit which forms the cells, Ensiform, sword-shaped. 4 Entire, without marginal incisions. 7 Epicarp, the*external integument of the fruit. Epider'mis, the outer skin. Epigynous, situated upon the style or ovary. Epipetalous, growing upon the petals. Eroded, gnawed, irregularly toothed. ° Evergreen, retaining foliage through the winter. Exserted, projecting considerably beyond some other part. Exstipulate, without stipules, See Stipulc. Extra-axillary, growing either from above or below the axils. F. Falcate, bent like a sickle. Farinaceous, floury. Fascicle, bundle. Fasciculate, disposed in bundles. ; Fastigiate, tapering toa point; of compact upright growth, as the Lombardy poplar. Ferruginous, rusty ;_iren-coloured. Fibrous, composed of fibres. Fibry, thready. Filament, the thread-like part of the stamen, which supports the anther. Filiform, thread-shaped. Filmy, having a thin skin. Flaccid, flabby ; not firm. Flagon-shaped, bearing resemblance to the form of a flagon, or globular bottle with a slender neck. Flexuous, zigzag ; having an undulating direction. Floccose, woolly. Floriferous, bearing flowers. Foliolate, having leafiets. Follicle, a dry seed-vessel, having only 1-valve and one cell. Follicular, having the form of a follicle. Foramen, a small hole. Foraminose, perforated full of holes. Friable, crumbly. Frondose, a term applied either to a stem which is beset with leaves, or to a proliferous flower. Fungous, having the consistence of mushrooms. Funiculi, smal) stalks by which the seeds are at- tached to the placenta. Furrowed, having longitudinal channels. Fusiform, spindle-shaped : a carrot is a fusiform root. G. Galbulus, the cone of the genus Cupréssus. Gamoscepalous, where the sepals appear to be united in one. Gemmaceous, having buds. Gibbous, swelled out with excess of pulp; pro- tuberant. Glabrous, smooth; without hairs. Gland, a secretory vessel. Gland-like, having the appearance of glands. Glaucescent, somewhat hoary ; or having a bluish green, or sea-green, appearance. Glaucous, sea grecn, or bluish green. Glumaceous, having husks. Granulated, covered as if with grains. Gynobasic, having a fleshy receptacle, bearing separate fruits. H. Hastate, formed like the head of a halbert. Hemispherical, half-round. Hermuphrodite, a flower is so called when it con- sists of both male and female organs. Heteregamous, flowers of different sexes in the same head. Hilum, the external mark or scar of a seed, whereby it is fixed to the placenta. Hirsute, hairy. Hispid, covered with bristle-Jike hairs. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Hoary, clothed with a grey or white down. Homogamovus, all the flowers hermaphrodite. Homogynous, all the flowers female. Hooded, hollowed into the form of a hood. Husk, the outer covering of some seeds; also a species of calyx peculiar to grasses and sedges Hypogynous, situated below the ovarium. I. Imbricate, laid over each other like tiles. . : Impuari-pinnate, pinnate leaves, terminating with an odd leaflet. Incumbent, lying upon. Indehiscent, not opening naturally. Induplicute, doubled or folded inwards. Indurate, hard. Incquilateral, unequal-sided. _ Inflated, puffed up ; blown out like a bladder. Inflorescence, disposition of the flowers. Infra-azxillary, below the axils of the leaves. Infra-stipular, below the stipules. oo 7 Internodes, the space between the joints ip stems. 7 Interpetiolar, between the petioles or leaf. stalks. Introrse, turned inwards. Inverted, upside down. Involucel, a small involucre. Involucre, two or more bracteas united below the flower. : Involucriform, resembling an involucre. J. Jagged, coarsely cut. 7 : Jointed, having joints or articulations. K. Keel, the lower petals of a papilionaceous flower + a resemblance to the keel of a boat, either in leaves or flowers. Keel-skaped, having a keel-like appearance. Kneed, bent like the knee joint. L. Labiate, having a lip or lips. Lamellate, divided into thin plates. Lamelliform, shaped like the gills on the under side of a mushroom and similar fungi. Leming; the upper spreading part of a petal. fed. See at Lanceolate, lance or spear shaped. Lanceolate-elliptic, a form between lance-shaped and elliptic or oval. L late-oblong, haped and oblong. Peneeolakesouale, between lance-shaped and egg- shaped. Lanceolate-subulate, between lance-shaped and awl-shaped. Lanugrnous, slightly woolly. Lateral, on the side or sides. Laz, loose. Leaslet, a small leaf, forming part of a compound eaf, Legume, a pod; the fruit of leguminous plants. Leprdoted, having prominent dots. Ligneous, woody ; a term opposed to herbaceous. Ligulate, strap-like, having the form of a strap. Limb, the spreading part of a petal, or of a tubular flower. Linear, narrow, when the two sides are nearly parallel, Linear-cuneated, between linear and wedge- shaped. Linear-elliptic, narrow’ and elliptic. Linear-lanceolate, narrow lance-shaped. Linear-oblong, between linear and oblong. Linear-setaceous, narrow, approaching to the form of a bristle. Linear-subulate, narrow, and tapering to a point. Lineate, streaked in parallel lines. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Lip, the lower projecting petal of an irregular lower. Lobe, the segment of a divided leaf. Loculicidal, admitting the escape of the seeds through the valves. Loment, a kind of pod, which, when ripe, falls in pieces at the joints. Lucid, shining. Lunuiate, half-moon-shaped. Lyrate, a leaf is lyrate when its apex is rounded, and there are several small lateral lobes towards its base ; harp or lyre-shaped. M. Membranaceous, of a thin pliable texture. Aleiamorphosed, changed from one form to an- other. Monadelphous, having the filaments united at the bottom into one bundle, or brotherhood. Monilifurm, formed like a necklace, having al- ternate swellings and contractions. Moneecious, having the stamens and pistil in se- parate flowers on the same plant. Monopetalous, having but one petal, or having the petals united so as to appear but one. Monospermous, one-seeded. Mucilaginous, of a slimy pature. Mucro, a sharp rigid point. Mucronate, terminating in a spine, or mucro. Mucronate: pidate, tapering suddenly to a oint which is tipped with a mucro, or spine. ucronate-denticulate, toothed, each tooth ter- minated with a sharp point. Mucronulate, having a small hard point. Multifid, mauy-clett. Muricate, covered with short sharp points. Mutic, pointiess ; a term opposed to mucro, N. Narrored, tapering. Navicular, boat-shaped. . ; Nectarvferous, having nectaries ; bearing honey. Nectary, a part of the corolla, for the most part containing honey. Nucamentaceous, having catkins. Nucleus, the kernel of a nut. Nucule, a small nut. Nut, a seed enclosed within a hard shell. Nutant, nodding. oO. Obconical, inversely cone-shaped. Obcordate, inversely heart-shaped. Obcuneate, wedge-shape inverted. Oblanceolate, inversely lance-shaped. Oblate, flattened. Oblique, not direct or parallel. Oblong, two or three times longer than broad. Oblong-acute, oblong and sharp-pointed. Oblung-cuneated, between oblong aud wedge- shaped. Oblong lanceolate, between oblong and lance- shaped, Oblong-linear, in form between oblong and linear. Oblong-oval, a form between oblong and oval. Obovate-cuneated, between obovate and wedge- shaped, with the broadest end uppermost. Obovate lanceolate, a form between egg-shaped and lance-shaped inverted. Obovate-spathulate, a form between obovate and that of a spatula. Obsolete, hardly evident. Obtuse, blunt. F . Ochrea, membranous stipules surrounding the stem and cohering by their anterior margins. Octandrous, having 8 stamens. Opaque, not reflecting light ; not transparent. Opposite, placed in pairs on opposite sides of a stem. Coes circular ; spherical. Orthotropous, straight, and having the same di- rection as the body to which it belongs. Oval, in the form of an ellipsis. Plicate, plaited. 1139 oi the germen, or incipient seed-vessel, haa a which contains the rudiments of the Ys future seed. Ovate-acuminate, egg-shaped in the lower part, and tapering to a point. Ovate-acute, egg-shaped in part, but terminating in a sharp point. Ovate-arrow-shaped, a form intermediate be- twen egg-shaped and arrow-shaped. Ovate-campanulate, a figure between egg-shaped and bell-shaped. Ovate-elliptic, between egg-shaped and elliptical. Ovate-globose, a form between round and egg- shaped. Ovate-lancevlate, between egg-shaped and lances shaped. Ovoid, egg-shaped Ovoid-cylindrical, egg-shaped and cylindrical. Ovulum, an incipient seed. By Paleaceous, having or abounding in chaffy scales. Palee, chaffy scales, common in compound flowers. Palmate, palm-shaped, divided so as to resemble the hand spread open. Panduriform, fiddle-shaped. Panicle, a \vose irregular mode of inflorescence, similarly disposed to that of many grasses, as oats. 2 Papilionaceous, butterfly-shaped flowers, as those of the common pea. Papilliform, bearing resemblance to small glan- dular excrescences or pimples. Pappuse, downy ; having pappus. Pappus, a kind of down formed by the minute auvicion of the limb of the calyx of the Com- pdésite. Parietal, attached to the sides or walls of the ovary. Pectinate, comb-shaped. Pedicel, the flower-stalk of each separate flower. Pedicellate, having pedicel Pedunele, the principal flower-stalk. Pedunculate, having peduncles. Pellucid, transparent ; bright. Peitate, a peltate leaf has the petiole fixed in the centre of the disk, instead of in the margin. Pendulous, drooping ; hanging down. Pentagonal, five-angled. Pentandrous, having 5 stamens. Pentapetalous, five-petaled. Perfoliate, a leaf is said to be perfoliate when the stem passes through its base, as in the honey- suckle. Perforated, pierced through, apparently full of oles. 3 Perianth, the flower-cup; the envelope which surrounds the flower: a term applied when une calyx cannot be distinguished from the co- rolla. Pericarp, the covering of the seed-vessel. Perigonal, having both calyx and corolla. Perigynous, inserted in the calyx, or in the disk which adheres to the calyx. Peripheric, curved ; circular. Persistent, remaining ; not falling off. Petal, a division of a corolla. Petiolate, having petioles, or footstalks, to the leaves. Petiole, the footstalk of a leaf. Petivlule, the footstalk of a leaflet. Petiolulate, having petiolules. Pilose, hairy. Pinna, the leaflets of a pinnate leaf. Pinnate, a leaf divided into many smaller leaves or leaflets is said to be pinnate. Pistil, the columnar body usually situated in the centre of a flower; when perfect it consists of the germen, style, and stigma. Placenta, that part of the seed-vessel to which the seeds are affixed. Plano-convex, flat on the one side and convex on the other. 4p 2 1140 Plumose, bearing a resemblance to feathers ; feathery. Plumule, the ascending shoot of a seedling. Pod, a kind of seed-vessel similar to that of the common pea. : Pollen, farina, or dust, contained within the cells of the anthers when perfect; it is essential to fructification. ' Polyandrous, having more than 20 stamens in- serted in the receptacle. Polygamous, producing male, female, and her- maphrodite flowers on the same plants. Polypetatous, having many petals. Pome, a fruit composed of the fleshy tubular part of the calyx, and crowned by the persistent limb. Pouch, a small bag, or sac, at the base of some petals and sepals. i Prickle, a rigid opaque process terminating in an acute point, unconnected with the woody fibre. Procumbent, prostrate. Pubcrulous, clothed with spreading down. Pubescent, covered with short soft hairs. Punctured, dotted. Putamen, a nut of many cells. Pyramidal, formed like a pyramid. : Pyreng, a kind of fruit, synonymous with the term Pome. Pyriform, shaped like a pear. Q. Quadrangular, having four angles. Quadrifarious, arranged in four rows ; or ranks, Quadrifid, four-parted ; divided into four parts. Quinquejid, five-parted ; divided into five parts. R. Raceme, a mode of inflorescence in which the flowers are arranged around a simple filiform axis, each particular flower on its own proper footstalk. Racemule, a small raceme. Rachis, the common footstalk of spikes or panicles of flowers, and of compound leaves; the axis of the cone of the silver fir and the cedar. Radiant, divided like the rays of a star. Radicle, the root of an embryo. Ramentaceous, having small loose scales upon the stem. Ramose, branched. Raphe, in seeds, the channel of vessels which con- nects the cnalaza at one end of the seed-vessel with the hilum at the other. Receptacle, that part of the fructification which supports the other parts. Recurved, curved backwards. Reflexed, bent backwards, Regma, a kind of seed-vessel, three or more celled, few-seeded, superior, dry, the cells bursting from the axis with elasticity into two valves. Reniform, kidney-shaped. Repand, when the margin of a leaf has a wavy undulated appearance, the leaf is said to be repand. Replicate, folded back. Reticulated, net-like, usually applied to the veins or nerves. Retuse, ending in a broad shallow notch, appear- ing as if bitten off at the end. Revolute, rolled back. Rhombic, ee figure approaching to a diamond. Rhomboia, shape. Rigid, stiff. Ringent, gaping. Rotate, Wheel shaped : a monopetalous corolla, having a very short tube and a flat limb, is called rotate. Rufescent, somewhat rusty. Rugose, rough, or coarsely wrinkled. Runcinate, cut into several transverse acute seg- ments which point backwards. GLOSSARIAL INDEX, Ss. Sagittate, arrow-shaped, shaped like the head of an arrow. Salver-shaped, applied to the calyx or corolla when the tube is long and slender, and the limb flat. Samara, a kind of winged seed-vessel containing one or more seeds, surrounded, or partially surrounded, by a thin transparent membrane. Samarideous, bearing samare. ‘ Sarmentose, producing trailing stems which root at every joint. md Scabrous, rough from little asperities. Scale, a term usually applied to the bractee of the amentum or catkin ; also bractez of cones. Scale formed, having the form of scales. Scaly, having scales. Scandent, climbing. Scape; a stem rising immediately from the root, bearing flowers only, or, at most, flowers and a few bractex. Scarvous, dry and membranous. Scobiform, formed of a very thin, hollow, mem- branous aril, containing a globular free seed in its cavity. Secund, arranged on one side only. Semi, half. Seminiferous, seed-bearing. Sepuloid, resembling sepals. Sepals, divisions of the calyx. Septicidal, dividing at the dissepiments to admit the escape of seeds. Septiferous, having septa or partitions. Serrate, like the teeth of a saw. Serrulate, finely notched, like the teeth of a very fine saw. Sessile, without stalks. Seta, a bristle; a strong, stiff, roundish hair. Setaceous, resembling a bristle in form. Setigerous, bearing bristles. Setose, bristly ; clothed with bristles. Sheath, the lower part of a leaf or petiole which surrounds the stem. Shield, a broad table-like process in some flowers, also the seed-vessel in lichens. Silicle, a kind of pod, short and round, with two valves, and having its seeds attached to both sutures. Silique, a long and narrow dry seed-vessel with two valves, the seeds of which are alternately fixed to both sutures. Sinuated, cut into scollops. Sinus, a notch or cavity, Sorosts, a spike or raceme converted into a fleshy fruit by the cohesion, in a single mass, of the ovaria and floral envelopes. Spathaceous, having a spathe ; spathe-like. Spathulate, shaped like a spatula. Sphacelate, withered, but not decayed. Spicate, having an inflorescence in which the flowers are sessile, or nearly so, upon one long common footstalk, or rachis. Spine, a thorn which proceeds from the wood, not from the bark only. Spinescent, furnished with spine-like processes. Spinule, a small spine. Spurred, having horn-like processes, produced by various parts of a flower. Squarrose, ragged ; scurfy. Stamen, the male organ of a flower. Staminodia, scales at the base of the petals in some flowers, as in those of some species of lime. Standard, the upper petal in papilionaceous flowers. Stellate, radiating in a star-like manner. Stem-clasping, the petiole of a leaf which is dilated so as to enfold the stem with its base is said to be stem-clasping. pe, the stalk of the germen or ovary within the corolla and calyx; the trunk of a tree- fern, &c. Stipitate, furnished with a stipe. a ea a small leaf or membrane at the base of the petiole. St GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Stipulate, having stipules. i laa bearing runners which root at the Stomata, pores of the epidermis. Striated, streaked. Strigose, covered with little, upright, stiff hairs. Strobile. a cone: this term is also applied to indicate the kind of fruit produced by the magnolia, Style, that part of the pistil which is situated upon the germen, and elevates the stigma. Sub, somewhat ; as sub-rotund, somewhat round, or roundish, &c. Suffruticose, rather shrubby. Sulcate, furrowed. Surculi, young shoots; suckers; stems of mosses. Surculose, producing surculi, or young shoots. Suture, the line formed by the cohesion of two parts, usually applied to the fruit. Sycon, a fleshy rachis, having the form of a flattened disk, or of a hollow receptacle, with distinct flowers and dry pericarpia, as in e fig. i T. Tendrils, the twining organs by which some plants lay hold of others, as the vine. Terete, long and round ; straw-like. Terminal, at the end. Ternary, consisting of threes. Ternate, a leaf of three leaflets is called ternate. Tessellaied, chequered. Testa, the shell or cuticle of a seed, containing all its parts. Tetragonal, four-angled. Tetragonous, having four angles. Thyrse, a mode of inflorescence in a dense Thyrsus, or close panicle, as in the lilac. Thyrsoid, resembling a thyrse. Tomentum, down; white hairs closely matted together, and soft to the touch. Toothed, so divided as to resemble teeth. Toothleted, having small teeth. Top-shaped, inversely conical; having a contrac- tion towards the point. Tortuous, twisted. Torulose, having slight swellings. Torus, the receptacle when somewhat elevated. Trailing. See Sarmentose. Tra idal, bearing a r bl in form to tbat of a trapezium, or quadrilateral figure, whose four sides are not equal, and none of its sides parallel. Trapexoideo-cordate, a form between that of a trapezium and that of a heart. Trichotomous, brauches dividing into threes. Trifid, three-cleft. Trifoliate, having three leaves. Trifoliolate, having three leaflets. Trigonal, 3-angled. Trigynous, having three styles. Triple-nerved, 3-nerved. Triquetrous, 3-sided. Truncate, blunt, as if cut off. Tube, the cylindrical part of a flower. Tubercle, a little knob. Tuberculate, covered with little knobs or tuber- cles. Tubulous, having a tubular calyx, corolla, nec- tary, stem, or leaf. Tufted, forming a dense tuft. Tumid, swelling. ‘furbinate. top-shaped. ¥ Turgid, puffed up ; swollen 1141 Uz. Ombellate, having the flowers in round flat heads, the flower-stalks proceeding from one common centre. Umbellule, a small umbel; a division of an umbel. Umbilicate, hollowed like the navel. Umbilicus, the cord which attaches the seed to the placenta. Umbo, a projecting point in the centre, like the bogs in an ancient shield. Umbonate, having an umbo. Unctuous, oily ;_ fat. Undulate, waved. | Unguiculate, furnished with a claw, or an unguis, as the petals of the pink. Urceolar, . Urceolate, }pitcher-shaped. ; Urceolus, the part when bellying out in the form of a pitcher. Utricle, a little bladder. Vie Valvate, opening by valves. Valvular, consisting of valves. Vaulted, formed like the roof of a vault. Velvety, covered with soft down, like velvet. Ventricose, inflated ; swelled out. Vernation, the disposition of the young or grow- ing leaves within the bud. Verrucose, warted ; covered with fleshy processes, in form resembling warts. Versatile, vane-like: an anther fixed in the centre on the point of the filament, so as to be continually changing its position, is said to be versatile. Verticel, a mode of inflorescence in which the flowers surround the stem in a kind of ring, though not, perhaps, inserted on all sides of it, but merely on two opposite ones. Verticillate, growing in whorls round the stem. Vexillum, the standard, or banner (the upper petal), of a papilionaceous, or pea, flower. Villous, clothed with soft, close, loose hairs. Piseid t clammy ; adhesive. Vitte, longitudinal ducts or canals, containing an oily or resinous substance, found within the coat of the carpels of some umbelliferous plants. w. Wavy, undulated. Wedge-shaped, inversely triangular, with rounded angles. Whorl, a disposition of leaves or flowers round the stem, resembling the spokes round the nave of a wheel. Wing, a membranous border, a membrane at- tached to some kinds of seeds, by which they are supported in the air when floating from place to place. Winged, furnished with a wing or wings. Wings, the side petals of a papilionaceous, or pea, flower. Woolly, covered with hairs closely matted to» ether. rinkled, having an unequal surface. Z. Zigzag, bending from side to side. 408 The synonymes are in italics; and, for the sake of GENERAL INDEX. the usual ty are omitted. Those who wish to see any name or synonyme in connexion with the other names or_synonymes to which it is allied, without the trouble of turning to the descriptions in the body of the work, may turn at once to the Table of Contents, between p. v. and p. lvili. For example, supposing it were desired to ascertain, with the least possible trouble, the position of Cistus cyprius Lam. among other cistuses; then, the page referred to after C. cfprius being 57., look for that page in the columns of pages in the Table of Contents. It will be found in the middle column of p. vii., where there are, occupying about half a column, C. c¥prius, and all the other species and varieties of Cistus given in the work. Adjoining is the closely allied genus species of Cistus as synonymes. Page Abele Tree_ - 819 A‘bies D Don - 1025 Abies Link - - 1036 Abies Glba Mill. - 1037 alba Michz. - 1030 nana Dickson - 1030 americana - - 1035 Araragi Sieb. - 1036 balsaminea Du H. 1044 balsamifera Michx. 1044 Brunoniana Lindl. 1036 ceritlea Booth - 1032 california Hort. - 1033 canadensis Mz. - 1035 carpalicn Hort. - 1027 Cédrus Poir. - 1057 cephalénica A. B. = 1039 commimis Hort. - 1026 péndula _- = - 1027 curvifolia Hort. - 1030 Deodara Lindl. - 1059 Douglasii Lindl. - 1033 taxifolia - - 1033 dumdsa - - 1036 élegans Sm. of Ayr 1027 excélsa Link - 1037 excélsa Dec. - 1026 carpatica - - 1027 Clanbrasiliana - 1027 stricta - - 1027 commanis - 1026 fdliis variegatis - 1027 gigantéa - - 1027 monstrdsa - 1027 mucronata Hort. 1027 nigra - 1026 péndula - 1027 pygme‘a - 1027 tenuifolia - - 1027 faleata - - 1036 Frasevt Lindl. — - 1044 gigantéa Sm. of Ayr 1027 grandis Lindl. = 3045 heteroph¥lla - 1036 hirtélla Humb. - 1036 hirtélla Lindl. —- 1050 Kempfera Thunb. 1036 Khitrow - 1032 Lé@rix Lam. - - 1053 Luscombedna Hort. 1039 mariana Wangh. - 1031 Morni Sieb. - - 1036 Menziésii Dong. - 134 Mertensidna Bong. 1036 microcarpa Poir, - 1056 monstrosa Hort. - 1027° Morinda Hort. - 1032 nana Hort. Soc. - 1027 nigra Porr. - 1031 nobilis Lindl. - 1047 obliquata. - = - 1036 obovata D. Don - 1029 orientalis Tourn. - which also several ge Picea Lindl. - 1037 Picea Mill. - 1026 pectinata Dec. 1037 pectinadta 1032 péndula Poir. Pichta Fisch. Pinsdpo Bois. religiosa Lindl. rubra Poir. - = i] SSSssae w certlea 1032 sibtrica - - 1043 sitchénsis Bong. - 1036 Smithiana A. B. - 103° Smithidna Lindl. - 1032 taxifolia Hort. Par. 1037 taxifolia Hort. = 1039 Taxi folio Hort. A, 1044 Tézi folio Tourn. - tenuifolia Sm. Ayr Thunbérgit Thunb Tordno Sieb. - trigona - - vulgaris Poir - Webbiana Lindi. - Abiétine - _- 947 Abrétanum mas Dod. 550 Acacia Pluk, - - ‘ americana Pluk. - triacanthos Hort - 250 Aceracee - 79. 1112 A’cerL. = - 79.1112 barbatum Hort. - 86 barbatum Mz. - 94 Buximpdla Hamil. 79 campéstre L. - 93 austriacum Tratt. 93 collinum Wally. 93 foliis variegatis - 93 hebecdrpum Dec. 93 heterocarpum ~ 1112 lavigdtum Lodd. 93 nanum Lodd. - 93 ribris - - 1112 canadénse Marsh.- 81 carolinianumWall. 92 circindtum Pursh - 92 coccineum Ait. 92 coccineum Hort. - 90 célehicum Hartw. 1112 rabrum Bose - 1112 coriaceum Bose 38 eréticum L.- - 94 dasycarpumWilld. 90 eriocarpum Mz. - 90 fléridum Hort. - 9 glabrum Torr, 94.1112 glatica Marsh. glaticum Marsh. 90 granaténse Bots. - 94 grandidentitum Nut. MSS. - - 94. 1112 heterophjllum Willd. 94 hyrcdnum- 93 Z Page tbéricum Bieb. 88 ttalum Lauth 89 levigatum /Vall. - 1112 laurifolium D.Don 79 lobatum Fisch. - 88 Loven Ten. 83 longifolium Booth 86 macrocarpum Hort. 40 macrophyllum Ph. 89 montanum Ait. - 80 monspessulanum L, 92 Negtindo L. - - 122 nigrum Mx. - 85 oblongum Wall. 79 obtusatum Kit. 88 coriaceum 88 ibéricum 88 lobatum = - 88 obtusifolium Sib. - 94 O’palus dit. - 89 opulifdliuam - 94 opulifolium Hort.- 86 palmatum Thunb. 90 parvifiorum Ehrh. 80 parvifolium Tausch 94 pennsyluanicum Dur. 80 pennsylvdnicumL. 81 Platandides L. - 83 platandtdes G.Don_ 83 alho-variegatum H. 83 atireo var. Hort. 83 crispum Lauth - 83 lacinidtum Dec. 83 Lobélii - - 88 variegatum - 83 Pseiido-Platanus LZ. 86 Albo-variegata - 86 flavo-variegata 86 longifolia - 86 lutéscens Hort. 86 macréptera Hayne 86 micréptera Hayne 86 opulifolia - - 86 purptrea Hort.- 86 stendptera Hayne 86 rubrum Wang. 90 rotundifolium L. 89 rubrum J, - - 90 intermédium Lodd. 92 sacchaérinum In - 85 migrum - «85 nigrum T.& G. 85 Sanguineum Spach 92 sempervirensL. - 94 spicatum Lam, 80 striatum L. 81 tataricum L. 80 tairicum = - - 93 tomentdsum H.P. 90 trilobatum Hort. 86 trilobatum Lam. - 92 trilobum Mench 92 trifolium Duh. 92 Page tripartitum Nut. 94, 1112 villssum Presl - 89 virginianum Du H. 90 virginianum Hort. 92 Achyranthes Forsk. 677 apposa Forsk. - 677 Aaarn's Needle - 1101 Adélia Mich. - 714 acuminata Mx. 714 lgtstrina Mich. 713 poruldsa Mx. 714 Adenocarpus Dec. - 227 Boissiéri Webb 297 decérticans Bois. - 227 intermédius Dec. - 228 parviftlius Dec. 228 telonénsis Dec. - 228 wolgénsis Spreng. 243 ZEschynémenv Roxb. 236 3 hispida Roxb. - Pseud- Acacia Roxb. 233 fEsculacee - - 124. 1113 ZE'sculus - 124. 1113 asplenifolia Hort. 124 californica Nutt. - 134 cdrnea Hort. (26 coccinea Hort. 126 discolor Ph. - 133 echinadta Muhl. 125 Jldva Ait - 129 glabra Willd. - 127 glabra Tor. & Gray 125 Tippocdstanum ZL. 124 americanum = - 127 argénteo-variegat: 124 atireo-variegatum 124 crispum—- - 124 fldre pléno - 124 incisum 124 nigrum 124 pre‘cox 124 rubicinda - - 113 striatum 124 tortudsum - - 124 rubicindum Schu. 126 humilis Lodd. - 129 latea Wang. ~- 130 macrostachya Mx. 133 neglécta Lindl. 131 ohioénsis Wz. 125 ohioénsis Lindl. 125 pallida Jd, 127 pallida Willd. = 125 PaviaL. - = 128 B discolor T.& G. 133 macrocarpa Lod. 132 rubra Hayne 128 serrata Hort, - 129 parviflora Walt. 133 rosea Hort. - 126 rosea Hort. 127 rubiciuda Lots. - 126 rdsea - 127 GENERAL INDEX. . Page Page Pi WatsonidnaS. - 136| 2 pubéscens Pursh 283 paniculata Walt. 306 Agéria Adanson 163 . Ampelépsis Mz. 139. 141 olifdlia Mx. 561 dgrif aig Clayt. - 160 bipinnata Mz. ~- 140 Politolia L - 560 vulgare C layt. 161 | bétrya Dec. - - 140 angustifolia Lod. 560 A’gnus cdstus B). 673 | capreolataG. Don 140 ericdides - 560 Ailanto - = 145 | corddta Mz - - 140 grandiflora ‘Lodd. 560 Aildntus Desf. - 145] hederacea Mr. 139 latifolia Lodd. - 561 glanduldsa Desf. - 145 hirsuta Donn - 139 minima - 561 procéra Sal, 145 | hirstta Donn - 140 revolita Lodd. - 561 Alatérnus— - 171} incisa - + 140 scética 561 sempervirens Kehl. eal quinquefdlia H. - 139 stricta - 561 Alder - - Amfgdalus T. - 261.1114 populifolia Lam. - 569 Alexandrian Lauret M101 argéntea Lam. - 265 pulverulénta Bart. 564 All Saints’ Cherry - 281 Besseriana Schott 262! racemdsa L.Sp. - 566 Almond Tree- ~~ 261 | campéstris Besser 262 | reticulata Walt. 569 A‘lnus Tourn. 832. ur communis ZL. - 23] vigida Ph. - - 565 acuminata H.et B 836 amara Dec. 263 | rosmarinifolia Fh. 561 americana Lodd. - 835 diilcis Dec. - 264| specidsa Mx. - 564 barbata Mey. 836 fi. pléno Baum. C 264 glatica Wats. 564 canadénsis Lodd. - 835 fol. varieg. Baum. 264 nitida Ph, - 564 castaneifolia Mirb. 837 fragilis Ser. - 264 pulverulénta Ph. 564 cordata Ten. 835 macrocarpa Ser. 264! spicdia Wats. - 569 cordifolia Lodd. 835 bersicdldes Ser. 264 spinulise Ph. - 569 crispa Pursh 835 | sragil’s Hell. - 264 telleriana Pall. 272 denticulata Fisch. - 1117 gedrgica Desf. 2h2 | tazifdlia Pall. 571 Jruticdsa Schm. = 836 incdna Pall. - 263 | detvagdna L. Sp. 562 glaica Mx. - 834{/ nanaZ.- - 262} Wélteri Willd. - 569 glutindsa Gerin. - 832 campéstris Ser. - 262 | Andréphilax Wendl. 4] emarginata Willd. 832 geérgica Dec. 262 | scdndens Wendl. 4] foliis variegatis H. 833 tncana Guld. 263 | Androse*mum Ch. 77 tncisa Hort. - 832 sibirica Lodd. 262 | fee’tidum Bauh. - 75 laciniata Ait. 832 | orientalis Art. 265 | officinale Aléiond - 78 macrocarpa - 833] Pallasii Ledeb. - 1114 | Angelica tree - 496 oxyacanthefdlia 832 | pedunculdta Pallas 1114 | Aniseed tree - 20 quercifdlia Willd. 832 persica. - 266} Anonacee - 38 incana Willd. 834 | pérsica Lam. 267 | Anndna triloba L.- 38 angulata Ait. 834 Nectarina Ait. - 267 Andénymos Walt. 249 glatica - 834 | pamilaL. - 286 | frutéscens Walt. 249 laciniata Lodd. = - 834 | tomentdsa Lodd. C. 263 | A‘pios Ph. - 249 Jorrullénsis - - 836 | wagdris Dec. - 262) frutéscens Ph. 249 macrocarpa Lodd. 833 Amyris Cav. - 192] Apple - - 425 obtusifdlia Royle - 835 | polggama Cav. 192 | Apricot Tree - - 267 oblongata Willd. - 834 | Anacardiaces - 184, 1113 | Aquifoliacee ~- 161. 1113 foliis ellipticis dit. 834 | Anagyris Wall. - 199 | Aquéfdlium Catesb. 161 ovata Lodd. - + 836 | éndica Wall. 199 | carolinénse Catesb. 161 oryacanthef dlia L. 832 | Andrdéchkne Clus. 575 | Aralidcee - 496. 1116 serrulata Willd. - 835 | TheophrastiClus. 575 | Ardlia L. - 496, 497 undulita Willd. 835 | Andromeda L. 560 | japénica Thunb. - 497 subcordata Mey. 836 | acuminata Ait. 569 | spindsa L. - 496 viridis Dec. - 836 pie foe Ph. 563 | Araucaria J. - 1061 Althe*a frdtex 62 Orea L. Sp. 566 | brasilidna Ach. - 1062 Altingia Noronh. 932 | axillaris Sol. - 568 { Cunninghamii Az. 1062 excélsa Noronh. - 933 | brydntha L. Mant. 571 | Dombéyi Rich. - 1062 Amelanchier Df.412.1115 | c@ralea L. Sp. 571 | excélsa Ait. - =~ 1062 Botryapium Dec. - 412) calyculdta L.Sp. - 563 imbricata Pav. - 1062 flérida Lindl. 414 angustif dlia Ait. 563 | lanceolata Hort - 1065 parvifolia - 414 | capricida Ham. - 570! A’rbor Vite - - 1068 ovalis Dec. - - 413} cassinefdlia Vent. 564 | A’rbutus Camer. 573 sémi-integrifolia 414 | cassinefdlia B Vent. 564 | alpina L. Sp. 578 subcordata 414.1115 | Catesbe.i Walt. 568; Andrachne L. 575 parviflara Doug. 413 | Catesbei Walt. 569 serratifolia 575 sanguinea Dec. 413 | coriacea Willd. 565 | andrachnoides Lk. 574 vulgaris Manch 412 | crispa Desf. - 563 | buxifdlia Stokes - 577 American Alispice 452 | Dabe‘cia L. Syst. 572 | densifldra H. B. & K. 576 American Ash 616 | dealbdta Lindl. - 564! filiférmis Lam. - 581 American Elm - 723 | Drumméndii Hook. 561 | hYbrida Ker 574 Amer. Honeysuckle 592 ertcdides Pall. 562 Milleri Mayes 575 American Oaks - 862 Serruginea Walt. - 565 | integrifdlia Lam. 575 American Pines - 969} fer ruginea Willd. 565 | microphglilaForst. 579 Ammgrsine Ph. - 602 arboréscens Mx. 565} mucronata L.f. - 578 buzif dlia Ph. 692 Srulicosa Mx. - 565] nepalénsis Royle 576 Lyoni Swt. - 602 | flortbinda Lyon - 569 | pildsa Graham 579 cies arnt: Swt. 602 | formosissima Bartr. 569 | procéra Dougl. 576 mérpha L 230 | fronddsa Ph. 567 | pamila Forst. 579 canéscens ‘Nutt. 232 | hypnéides L. Sp. - 561) serpyllifolia Lam. 579 crdceo-lanata 231 | lakrina Mx. - "569 | serratifolia Nois. - 575 fragrans Swt. 231 | longifolia Pursh 596 | specidsa Dickson - 576 fruticdsa L. 230 | lu&erda Jacq. - 569 | tomentdsa Ph. - 576 angustifolia Psh. 230 | ditcida Lam. - 565 nada Hook. & a 576 cxrulea Lod. Cat. 230 | lycopodidides Pall. 562} U'nedo Ll. - 573 emarginata Pursh 230 mariana Jacq. 565 Albus Azt. os Lewisii Lod. Cat. 230 ; mariana L. Sp. 566 crispus 574 glabra Desf. - 230 | margindta Duh. - 565 integrifolius Sims 574 microphigilla Pursh 231 | ovalzfolia Asiat.R. 570 plénus Ait. - 573 nana Nutt. - 231) ovdta Soland, - - 564 ruber Ait. - = 573 nana Sims - 233 | paniculata L.Sp. 567 salicifolius - 574 Page schizopétalus - 574 Uva-Grsi L. Sp. - 577 Aretostaphylosddans. 577 alpina Spreng. - 578 nitida Benth. - 1116 ptingens H. B. 578. 1116 tomentosa Lindl. - 576 U'va-tirsi Spreng. 577 austriaca Lod. - 577 Argania Rem, - 622 Sideréxylon Ram. 622 Avia L’Ob. = 432 Theophr Gsti L Ob. 452 Aristolochiacee - 701 Aristolochia L. = - 70 macrophgla Lam. 701 sipho L’Héret. = 701 tomentosa S. 702 Aristotélia L. - 182 gla landulosa R.& P. 182 acqui L’Hérit - 182 foliis variegatis - 183 Armeniaca Tourn. - 267 atropurpirea Lois 268 brigantiaca P. - 270 dasycarpa Pers. - 268 persicifolia Lozs. 269 pedunculata Led. - 270 persicty dlia Don’sM, 269 sibirica Pers. - 269 vulgaris Lam, 267 cordifolia Ser. - 268 fldre pléno Hort. 268 fol. variegatis H, 268 ovalifolia Ser. - 268 Aronia Pers. - = 447° arbutifolia Pers. - 447 Botryapium Pers. 412 ovalis Pers. - 413 pyri dlia Pers. 446 sanguinea Nutt. - 413 subcorddta Raf. - 414 rotundif dlia Pers. 412 Artemisia Cass. - 549 Abrétanum L. 550 himile Hort. - 550 tobolskidnum H. 550 arboréscens L. - 550 Pprocéra W. - 550 Santonica L. 550 tobolskiana Z.C. - 550 Artocarpex - 706 Asclepiadacese - 1117 Ash - - 639 . Ash-berry = - 50 Asimina ddanson - 38 grandiflora - 39 parvifldra 39 triloba Dun. 38 Aspen - 821 Astragalus Dee. 246, 1114 altdicus Lodd. Cab. 246 aristatus L'Hérit, 246 brevif dlius Bot. C. 246 fruticbsus Dec. - 1114 massiliénsis Lam. 246 Tragacantha L, - 246 vimineus Dec. ~- 1114 Atragene 16.1111 alpina Gmel. &. Pal 17 alpina L. 16 sibirica L. - 17 sibfrica ? - - 16 americana Sims - 17 obliqua Don MS. 17 austriaca Scop. - 16 cirrhésa Pers, 13 clematides Crantz - 16 columbiana Nutt. - 17 florida Pers, - ~ 10 indica Desf. - - 10 macropétala ZL. 57.111 ochoténsis Pallas - 17 sibiricaL. = = 16 Atraphaxis L. 680 spindsa L. - 680 . 1]44 undulata L. A’triplex L. Halimus L. - maritima Ray portulacdides L. Aticuba Thunb, japonica Thunb. Aurantiacee - - Avignon Berry Aeyrvis Le = ceratoides Lin. Ayrshire Rose Azalea Don - arborea Bartr. arborea Lin. Sp. arboréscens Ph. bicolor Pursh calenduldcea Mx. Sfaigida Hort. - canéscens Mx. - coccinea Lodd. C. JSerruginea Hort. - latéca Ph. = éspida Ph. lapponica L. nitida Phe - nudiflora L. Sp. alba Ait. - bicolor Ait. carnea Ait. coccinea Ait. ritilans Ait. | - per eigen cries = Giba Ph. cdynea Ph. - papilionacea Ph. partita Ph. - polyandra Ph. raielans Ph. pilosa Lam. poniica Lin. Sp. procimbens 1. speciosa Willd. viscdsa L. Sp. floribanda Ait. - glatica Ait. Azara R. & P. dentata R. & P. integrifolia - Azarole Thorn Baccharis 2. Br. angustifolia Ph. halimifolia L. Balsamacee - Baptisia Hook nepalénsis Hook. - Basket Osier - Bastard Indigo - Baumgartia Mench scdndens Meench - Bearberry = - Bear Oak Beech - - Beélis Salisb. - Jjaculif dlia Salisb. Bellucta Adams~ - Benjamin Tree - Benthamia L. fragifera Lindl. japonica - Benzoin Berhberacee - 42, Bérberis L. = 42, actinacantha Mart. @tnénsis Presl - altdica Pal. = - angustifolia Hartz. angustifdlia Roxb. Aquif dlium Ph. - Aquifilium Lindl. répens Tor. § G. asidtica Roxb. - buxifolia Lam. canadénsis M7. chinénsis Gill. Chiiria Buch. 685 i 1d GENERAL INDEX. Pa Coriaria Royle - corymbosa H.§ A. 49 crate’gina Dec. 45 crética L. - 44 bucifolia Tourn. - 44 dealbata Lindi. 48 dalcis D.Don - 47 emarginata Willd. 44 empetrifdlia Lam. 48 _ fascicularis Pen.Cyc. 50 glatca Booth - 43 glcuca Hort. - 48 glumacea Pen. Cres 52 glomerata H. & A 49 gracilis Hartw. - 1111 Grevilleana Gill. - 49 Hartwégi Benth - 1112 heteroph¥lla Jus. - 48 ibérica Stew. - 45 ilicifolia Forst. - 48 innominata Kalm- 43 lanceolata Benth. - 1112 macrocérpa of some 22 nervosa Ph. - 2 pinnata Lag. - 50 répens Pen. Cyc. - 53 ruscifolia Lam. 49 sibirica Pall. . 42 sinénsis Desf. 4G sinénsis Desf. 49 sinénsis Wal. 45 tricuspidata Sm. 48 trifoliata Hartw. - 1111 vulgaris Mx. 45 vulgaris ‘Thunb. 46 vulgaris LD. - 42 alba - 43 aspérma - 43 canadénsis Mart. 45 diilcis - 43 glatca - 43 wbérica Dec. 45 longifolia - 43 lutea - 43 mitis - 43 nigra - - 43 provincialis 43 purptrea - 43 violacea - 43 fol. purpareis H. oe Berberry - - Berchémia N. 169 volabilis Dec. _- 170 Betulacee - 832. 1117 Bétula Tourn. 838..1117 acuminata Ehrh.- 840 @tnénsis Rafin. - 887 Alba L. - 838 dalecarlica L. 839 foliis variegatis - &39 macrocarpa Willd. péndula Sm, = - 838 péntica = - 838 pubéscens Ehrh. 838 urticifolia - - 839 A'lno Bétule Eby. 836 A'inus Lin, - - 832 crispa Mx. R35 incana Lin. 834 antarctica Forst. - 910 canadénsis Lod. 842 carpinifolia ebre, 844 crispa Ait. - 835 dadrica Pall. 840 emargindta Bbrh. 832 excélsa H. Kew. - 843 canadénsis Wang. 840 fruticdsa Pall. - 840 glanduldsa MW. 841 himilis Schr. 840 tncana Lin. 834 glatca Ait. 834 lacinidta Lod. 841 lanceolata Hort. 842 lénta L. - 844 lénta Du Roi 841 Intea Mx. = méllis Lindl. - nana L. stricta Lod, nana Kalm -— = Suecdrum Brom. nigra L. - - nigra Du Roi ovata Sch. - palistris pumila - papyrifera Mx. papy racea Att. fasca platy: phflla, Hor t. trichéclada Hort. péndula Lod. - péndula Roth pontica populifdlia Ait. lanciniata - péndula_ - pubéscens Ehrh. = pdmila Ll. - quebeccénsis Schr. riabra Lod. - - rugosa Ebrh, serruldta Ait. urticifolia_ - verrucosa Ehrh. viridis Hort. viridis Vil. Bigarreau Bigelovia Mx. lighstrina Mx. poruldsa Smith Big Laurel - Bigndnia Tour. Bignonia Lin. capreolata L. Catdlpa Lin. - chinénsis Lam.Dict. fraxinifolia Catesb. grandifiora Th. radicans Lin. major Hort. - tomentosa Thunb. Bilberry - Birch Bird Cherry -. Bird's-eye Maple - Birthwort - Bitter Almond Bitter-sweet - Black Ash + Blackberry Blackheart Ch ay: - Black Ital. Poplar - Black Walnut Bladdernut - Bladder Senna - Bonafidia Neck. Borya We = acuminata ligdstrina WW. poruldsa W. Box Alder Box Thorn Box Thorn Box Tree Bramble Bride-wort Broom - Broussonétia Vent. cucullata Bon J. - navicularis Lodd.- papyrifera Vent. cucullata fraictu 4lbo spatulata H. Br. -~ Bryanthus Gmel. - Gmélini D. Don Stélleri D. Don - Buck-thorn - Buddlea L. - cupitata Jacq. a globifiora N. Duh. Pape globdsa L. 670 Bullace - 272 Bumélia Swartz - 623 chrysophylldtdes Ph. 624 lycidides Gerin. - 623 oblongifolia Nutt. 624 reclinata Vent. - 623 ténax Willd. 624 BupletrumTourn. 495 arboréscens Jacq. - 495 frutéscens L. - 495 fruticdsum L. - 495 gibraltaricum Lam. 495 Bupréstis Spreng. - 495 Jrulicdsa Spreng. - 495 Butcher’s Broom - 1099 Butter-nut = - 735 Button wood 544 Baxus L. - 703 baledrica Willd, 704 himilis Dod. 704 sempervirens L. - 703 angustifolia M22. 703 variegata H. 703 arboréscens Mil. 703 argéntea Hort. 703 aGrea Hort. - 703 gigantca N. Duh. 704 marginata Hort. 703 myrtifdlia Lam. 704 nana N. Duh. - 704 suffruticdsaMil. 704 Cabbage Rose - 333 Calligonum LL. 680 Pallasii L’Hérit. - 680 Goiipantides Pall. 680 Allitris V7. - 1071 cupressiférmis V. 1072 Fothergilli - - 1072 macrostachya H. 1072 quadrivalvis Ven. 1072 triquetra - - 1072 Callina Sal. - - 559 vulgaris Sal. 559 alba - 559 atro-ribens 559 aurea 559 coccinea - 559 dectimbens 559 fldre pléno 559 fol. variegatis 559 purpurea - 559 serdtina 559 spicata 559 spiria 559 tomentdsa 559 Calobétrya Spach 486 sanguinea Spach - 486 Calophaca Fisch. 243 wolgarica Fisch. 243 Calycanthacee 4E Calycanthus L. 452 Jeroz Mx. - 454 Jértilis Walt. ot fidridus L. 453, ssplenifolius Lo. ee férox L. C. - 453 glaticus L. C. 453, inoddrus L. C. - 453 longifdlius Z.C. 453. oblongus Dec. 453, ovatus Dec. 453 variegatus L.C. 453 glaticus Willd. - 454 levigdtus W. - 454 oblongifolius Hort, 454 pennsyluanicus L.C, 454 pre’corL. Sp. - 455 stérilis Walt. 453 Calycétome Lk. 221 villdsa Lk. 221 Candleberry Myrtle 934 Capparidaceze - 1113 Caprifoliacez - 512 Caprifolium Gert. 539 alpigenum Gert. - 539 alpinum Lam. bak G@ricum Dum.- bractedsum Mx. - certieum Lam. - chinénse Hort. Br. etli0sum Doug. - exvtosum Ph. diotcum R.& S. - Douglasti Lindl. - dumetdrum Lam. - etrascum K.& S, - Jidvum Ell. Jlerudsum Hort. - Fraseri Ph. glaicum Monch - gratin Ph. wspidulum Lindl.- timplézum R.& S. - japénicum D Don japonicum H.Brit. longifldrum Sieb.- nepalénse H. Brit. occidentale Lindl. - parvifldrum Pursh 533 534 534 532 530 PericlgmenumRoem .527 pubéscens Goldie- 529 pyrendicum Lam.- 536 roseum Lam. 535 sempervirens Mx.- 531 sylvdticum Lam. - 527 villdsum H.B.& K. 533 Caragana L. 237. 1114 Altagdna Potr. - 238 Altaganavar. Poir. 238 arborescens Lam. 237 inérmis Hort. - 238 arendria Donn 239 argéntea Lam. - 242 Chamlagu Lam. 241 digitata Lam. - 239 Jéroz Lam. 240 frutéscens Dec. 239 angtstifdlia 239 latifolia == 239 méilis Dec. = 239 Gerardiana Royle- 1114 grandifldra Dec. - 241 jubata Poir. 241 microphflla_D. 238 microphglia Lam.- 238 mollis Bess. 9 pygme'‘a Dec. 240 arenaria Fisch. - 240 Redéwski D. 238 pre’cox Fisch. - 239 sibtrica Ray 237 spinosa Dec. 240 tragacanthoides 240 C4rpinus L. 916 Carpinus Matth. 917 americana - 918 BétulusL. - - 917 Carpinizza Hort. 919 heterophylla - 917 incisa Lod. - 917 guercifolia Desf. 917 variegata Lud. - 917 faginea Lindl. 919 montana Bl. 915 orientalis L. - 918 O’strya Hort. 920 O’strya Michx. - 920 virginiana Mx. - 920 Tungtrrut Bl. 915 viminea Lindl. 919 virginiana Abb. - 920 virginiana Michx. 918 Carya Nutt. - + 735 alba Nutt. -* 739 amara Nutt. - 77 ambigua - 742 aquatica Nutt. 737 integrifolia Spr. - 742 microcérpa Nutt.- 742 myristiceformis N. 741 oliveférmis Nutt. 736 GENERAL ‘age porcina Nutt. 740 glabra - 7Al pubéscens Link 742 rigida 3 742 suledta Nutt. - 739 tomentdsa Nuit. - 738 maxima Nutt. - 739 Casia Latindrum Al. 695 Cassandra D.Don = 56? angustifolia G. Dim 563 calyculataD. Don 563 latifolia Zod. = 563 nana Sims - 563 ventricdsa Sims 663 Cassiéee - - 249 Cassine Walt. - 164 caroliniana Walt.- 164 Pardgua L. 519 Perdgua Mill.Ic. 162 vera Walt. - - 162 Cassiope Don, 561 ericdides D. Don - 562 fastigidta D.Don - 562 hypnoidesD. Don 561 lycopodidides D.Don 562 RedéwskiG. Don 562 tetragona D.Don 562 Castanea T. - » 45 atgentes Bl. ae chinénsis Spreng, - Fagus Scop. rs - 905 glatica Hort. - 912 heterophglia Hort, 912 indica Ror. - - 914 inérmis Lindé. 916 javanica Bl. - 915 fuscéscens - 916 montana - 915 lacinidta Hort. - 912 martabanica Wall. 915 mila Willd. - 914 oxbirghii Lindi. 915 salicifolia Hort. - 912 sativa Mill. 916 spherocarpa Lin. 915 tribuldides Lindi. 915 vésca Michx. = 912 vésca Gert. - 912 americana - 912 asplenifolia Led. 912 cochleata Lod. - 912 foliis aGreis Lod. 912 Soliis lucidis 912 glatica Hort. 912 glabra Lod. 912 variegata Hort.- 912 vulgaris Lam. 916 Catalpa Juss. - 662 bignonidides Walt. 662 cordifolia Nutt. - 662 syringefdlia Sims. 662 Ceandthus Z. 180, 1113 americanus L. - 180 herbaceus 7. & G. 180 intermédius 180. 1113 Pitcheri T.§G. 180 azureus Desf. 180 intermédius 181 bicolor Willd. 180 caerileus Lag. 180 collinus Doug. = 182 intermedius, Hort. 181 intermédius Pursh 180 oreganus - 182 ovalis - = 182 ovatus cyaneus B. 181 ovalus Desf.- - 180 perénnis Pursh. 180 sanguineus - 182 thyrsifldrus Esch. 181 velutinus Doug. 181 Cedar of Goa - - 1075 Cedar of Lebanon - 1057 Cedyéla Lour. 489 Cédrus Barr. - 1057 conifera Bauh. - 1057 INDEX. Deodara Roxb. Libani Barr. foliis argénteis nana- = magna Dod. pheenicea Mat. heenicea Ren. elastracese - Celdstrus 1. - bullatus Pluk. nepalénsis Lodd._- pyracanthifolius L. scandens L.- = Céltis Tourn. = aspéra Lodd. australis Willd. australis L. - canéscens H.& B. - caucasica W. cordata Desf. - cordifolia L’ Hérit. crassifolia Lam. - levigata VW ilid. obliqua Mench = - occidentalis L. cordata Willd. = scabritiscula Willd. orientalis Hort. - orientalis Mill. tenuifolia Pers. - pamila PA. - sinénsis Pers. sinénsis Willd. = Tournefértii Lam. Willdenoviana S, Cephalanthus L. - occidentalis L. brach¥podus D. oppositifolius M. - Cerasus Juss. 276. -acuminata Wall. ~ Aspera - avium Mench borealis Mx. Chamecérasus L. chicasa Mz. - - canadénsis Lots. Capéllin Dec. capricida G. Don caproniana Dec. - caroliniana Mz. depréssa Fh. duracma Dec. elliptica Lots. glanduldsa - glaéca Meuch- Hiza W. et B. horténsis Pers. humilis Mor. hyemalis Mz. incisa Los. - intermédia Poir. - japonica Lois. multiplex Ser. Juliana Dec, heaumiana D. Laurocérasus L. angustifolia H. ~ ceélchica. - = - Emerélli - - variegata Hort, - lusitanica Los. Hixa Ser. - Mahaleb Mill. frtictu flavo H. - latifolium Hort. méllis Doug. - nepalénsis Ser. nigra Lots. - nigra Mill. Dict. - Padus Dec. - bractedsa Ser. - Srictu riabro Dec. parviflora Ser. rubra Ser. vulgaris Ser. P, paniculata Lovs. - 294 pennsylvanica L. « ersicifolia Los. héshia Hamilt. - prostrata Sez. - Pseddo-Cérasus L. ubéscens Ser, = iddum Roxrd. pomila Mr. - prmila C. Bauh. pygme‘a Lois. salicina G.Don + semperfldrens Dec. serétina Lois. - retsa Ser. serrulata G. Don sinénsis G. Don sylvéstris Bawh. - duracina fl. pléno undulata Dec. = virginiana Mz. - vulgaris Mill. - flore pléno Hort, fldre semipléno H. foliis varieg. Ht. Marascha - - persiciflora Hort, Ceratospérmum P. apposum Pers. ~ seratiola - ericdides e Cércis L. - canadénsis L. pubéscens Ph. Siliquastrum ZL. fldre albido - parviflorum Dec. rodseum == Chenoméles Lindl. Japonica Lindl. ~ Chamacérasus Del. alpigena Delarb, - cerilea Delarb Jruticosa Pers. nigra Del, - Chamelédon Lk. -~ proctimbens Lk, Chaste tree - Chenopodiacez Chendpodium L. Jruticosum Bieb. - fruticdsum Schrad. microphgllum Bieb. parvifolium #4. § S. Cherry - 2 Chestnut - - 911 Chian-turpentine tree 185 Chili Pine - - 1062 Chimondnthus Lindi. fragrans Lindl. - grandifldrus Lin, Idteus Hort, = parvifldrus Hort. China rose - - Chincapin - - Chiondnthus 1. virginica L. - - angustifolia Az. latifolia Cat. Car. maritima Pursh montana Pursh irtfida Mench ~~ Christ’s thorn - Chrysobélrya Spach intermedia Spach Lindleyana Spach revolita Spach = Chrysophgllum Jacq. carolinénse Jacq. - glabrum Juss. Cineradria L. Sp. maritima L. Sp. Cissus L. - Ampcelopsis Pers, - hederacea Ph. hirstita Ph. 1146 age orientalis Lam. - 141 quinquefolia H.P. 140 Stans Pers. - - 140 Cistacee - 54 Cistus L. - 54 Gibidus Hort. 55 apenninus L. - 59 corbariénsis Pot. 55 créticus 57 créticus Hort. Kew. 55 crispus - - 57 Cupanianus - 57 cymosus Dec. 55 cyprius Lam. 87 andiflorus Scop. 59 Frelidnthemum Le. - 58 heterophfllus 57 hirsdtus - 57 hispidus 8 Lam. - 59 hGbridus Pourr. 55 incanus L. - 55 ladaniferus B. M. 57 Jadaniferus ZL. - 57 albifldrus Dec. - 57 maculatus Dec.- 57 plenifolius At. - A7 Jaurifolius L. 56 ldxus - - 57 longifdlius - 57 oblongifolius 57 populilolius L. 56 gninor - - 55 psilosépalus - - 7 purptreus Lam. - 55 salicifolius - - O37 salviewfolius - - 57 salviefolius B Dec. 55 scabrosus Ait. Ke el serpyllifolius 5! So tes Lk. 57 surrejanus L. 58 undulatus - 57 villdsus AT Claret Grape- - 137 Clematidez 2.1111 Clématis L. - 2.1111 altera Matth. - 656 anemonift.D.Don 15 axir. grandifl. Sieb. baleadrica Pers. - 14 baledrica Rich. 14 bicolor Hort. 10 Buchaniana - 15 certlea Bauh. 16 cerdlea Lindl. 11 cespitosa Scop. 4 californica G. sya -li 14 calycéna Ait. - campanifldra Brot. 12 parviflora Fis. - 12 campaniflora Hort. 12 canadénsis Mil. D. 6 chinénsis Retz. - 5 cirrhdsa Sims 14 cirrhdsa L. - 13 angustifolia 14 pedicellata Dee. 14 cordata Sims - 7 cordifolia Meench - 6 cylindrica Sims - 8 crispa Lam. - 8 crispal. - 8 daphniides Dodon. 657 divuricadta Jacq. - Drumméndii 7.$G. Flammuta Bert. - Flammula L. cespitdsa Dec. maritima Dec. paniculata - - rotundifolia Dec. rubélla Dec. - flava Mench - flore erispe Dil. E. flérida Thun. fldre pléno Hort. ~ Senwwnrwawnaws me 10 GENERAL Page fl. pl. violaceo - 10 Sieb6ldii D. Don 10 fragrans Ten. 3 glauca Willd. 4 ar andifioy aHort.- 11 grata Wall. - 7 Hendersonii Chan. 9 holoséricea Pash 15 lasidntha Nett - 15 ligustricifolia Nest. 15 lincariloba Dec. - 15 maritima All. Ped. 3 montana Ham. 15 nepalénsis Hort. 7 ochroletca Hort. - 4 odorata Hort. 7 orientalis L. 4 paniculata Thun.- 3,4 parviflora Dec. - 12 parviflora Nzit. 15 pedicellatu Swt. 4 Pitcheri 7. § G. 15 polymérpha Hort. 14 pubéscens - - 15 pulchélla Pers. reticulata Walt. 9 rosea Abbott - stbérica Mill. Dict. Stebéidti Paxt. Simsii Hook. Simsii Swt. H. B. sinénsis Lour. Coc. suaveolens Sal. P. tenuifol. lusitan.T. tértta Com. -—- triternata Hort. triternata Hort. arens Gerard verticillaris Dec. - Vidrna Bot. Rep. Viérna Le - cordata - viorndides Schrad. virginiana L. - bracteata Dec, Vitaélha LL. - Viticélla Z. ~ baceata Dec. cerdlea - - 12 ~ rt RWRANWTWNHOWION MONONA. miltiplex G.Don 12 purpirea - 12 tenuifolia Dec. - 12 vitifolia - 15 Cléthra DL. - 581 acuminata Mz. 582 alnifolia L. - 582 denudata Ait. - 582 pubéscens Ait, 582 incana Pers. 582 montana Bartr. 582 paniculata Az. 582 scabra Pers. - 583 tomentosa L. - 582 Cluster Pine - 261 Clgmenon L’Obel - 78 Italorum L’Obel - 78 Cnedrum Matth. 691 Cécculus Bauh. 40 carolinus Dec. ~ 40 Cockhspur Thorn 358 Collétia Com. 178 E/phedra Vent. - 179 ferox Gill.& Hook. 179 hérrida Lindi. 179 spindsa - - 179 ulicina - 179 Colitea R Br. 244 aptera Schmidt 244 arboréscens L. 244 cruénta Az. 244 haléppica Lam. 245 hirsata Roth 244 humilis poops. 245 ésirta Mill. Dict. - 245 média Willd. 245 nepalénsis Hook. - 245 INDEX. Page orientalis Lam. - 244 Poc6ckii Ait. + 245 proctiimbens L’H. 245 sanguinea Pall. - 244 wolgarica Lam. 243, Colymbéa Salisb. - 1062 uadrifaria Sal. ~ 1062 Omarum L, 320 paldstre L. - 320 Compésite - 545 Comptonia Sol. - 936 asplenifolia Solan. 936 Conifer - 946 Cérchorus Thunb. 298 qorieies Thunb. 298 Soréma Don - 1092 Alba Don - = 1092 Coreésma Spach - 484 viscosissima Spach 484 Coridcee - - 146 Coriaria Niss. 146 myrtifdlia L. 146 nepalénsis Wall. - 146 sarmentodsa Forst. 146 Cork free - - 884 Cornacez - 501. 1116 Cornelian Cherry - 505 Cornel Tree - 505 Cornish Elm - - 716 Cérnus ZL. = 501. 1116 504 alba Walt. alba L. - - -, 503 circindta Don 503 sibirica L. C. 503 altérna Marsh. 501 alternifolia LZ. - Amdmum Du Roi 504 asperifolia L. C. - 504 cerilea Lam. 504 cerilea Meerb. 503 canadénsis Hort. - 503 candidissima Mill. 504 capitata Wall. - 508 circinata L’Her. - 505 circindta Cham. - 503 citrifolia Hort. 504 cyanocadrpus Gm. - 503 cyanceal pus Meen. 504 déirica Laxm. = Soe'mena M. Dict. 504 Joe'mina Ray - 502 Sastigiata Mx. 5u8 Jferruginea Hort. 504 flérida LZ. - 57 grandis Schlecht.- 507 grandis Benth. - AG lanugindsa Mx. - macrophflla Wail. iit mas L. frdctu cere. coldviss0e variegatus - - 506 oblénga Wail. 505 oblongifolia Rafin. 504 officinalis - - 507 paniculata Ham. - 505 paniculata L’Her. 404 albida Ehrh. 504 radiata Ph. - 504 racemdsa Lam. 504 rubigindsa Ehrh. 504 rugosa Lam. - 505 sanguinea Ph. 502 sanguinea Walt. - 503 sanguinea L. - 502 foliis variegatis - 502 Purshii Don’s M. 502 sempervirens L.C. 504 sericea L’Hér. - 504 oblongifolia Dec. 504 Strictal. = - 503 asperifdlia 504 sempervirens 504 stolonifera Mx. 503 tatarica Mill. Ic.- 503 tomentdsa Mx. = 505 virginiana H.Par. 905 Coronilla N. - E’merus L. ~ janceaL. - pangs Lam. - ‘orstorphine Plane at6. Corylacee - CérylusL. - americana Michz.- - himilis Wang. - arborea Hort. = Avellana L. - barcelonénsis _- crispa Enc. of Pl. heterophylla - pumila - purpirea - sylvéstris Ait. tenuis Lod. tubuldsa - Alba - byzantina Herm. - Colirna L. - intermédia arboréscens cornita Hort. intermedia Lod. - rostrata Ait. sylvéstris Gron. Cotoneaster Med. acuminata Lindl. - affinis Lindl. bacillaris Wall. - buxifolia Wall. marginata - denticulata - elliptica Hort. frigida Wal. kumana Lod.Coll. levis Lodd. Coll. laxiflora Jacq. - uniflora Fischer- marginata Lindl. - melanocarpa Fise. microphYila Wal. U‘va-érsi Lindl. nummularia Lindl. rotundifolia Wall. tomentosa Lindl, - U‘va-tirst Hort. vulgaris Lind. depréssa Ifries - erythrocarpa Led melanocarpa == Cowania D. licdta D. Don raboéwskia Schl. - boerhaaviefolia S. Crab - Crack Willow, Cranberry - Cratz‘gus Lind. 353, acertfolia Hort. - estivalis T. & G. - @stivalis Walt. altdica Lodd.Cat.- apitfolia L. Cat. apiifolia Mz. major L. Cat. - minor - - arboréscens 7. & G, arbutifolia L.Cat. arbutifolia Ait. - Avia var. «.L.Sp. Aria B L. Sp. Ardnia Bose axillaris L. Cat. - Azardlus L. A. B Willd. Sp. - berberifolia T. § G. betulifotia L. Cat.- Chamaeméspilus J. caroliniana L. C. - caroliniana Poir. - carpatica L. Cat. - coccinea Booth corallina ~ . 616 1115 354 5 Page mféxima L.Cat.- 354 mollis T.¢G. - 1115 neapolitana Hor. 344 oligindra 7. &§ G.1115 populifdlia T.gG@. 1115 Sptndsa Godett.= 354 viridis 7.§ G. = 115 cordallina L. Cat. - 354 cordata Mill. - 367 cornifoia Booth = 356 crenulaéta Hort. - 385 Cri‘s-galli Du Roi 355 Cris-galli L. - 358 linedris Dec. - 360 nana Dec. 360 ovalifolia B. R. 360 pyracanthifdlia D. 359 salicifolia Dec. 360 spléndens Dec. - 359 cunerfolia L.Cat. 358 dentata Thuil. 434 Douglasii Lindl. - 364 dulcis Ronalds 356 edil’s Ronalds 356 edilis Lodd. Cat. - 356 elliptica L. Cat. - 360 ertocarpa L. Cat. - 379 Jissa Lee - 378 fissa Lodd. Cat. 370 Jlabellata Hort. 354 fldva dit. - 364 Slava Hort. 379 Slavissima Hort. - 364 Jlérida Godefroy - 367 JSidrida Lodd, Cat. 383 gedrgica Doug. - 354 glabra Thunb. 404 glanduldsa Mx. - 364 macréntha Lindl. 357 glanduldsa W. 354 subvilldsa 354 succulénta Fis.- 354 glaica Wall. C. - 403 r@*ca Hort. - - 433 eterophf¥lla F. 374 incisa Lee - 372 indentalaLod. C. 354 laciniata Lod. C.- 380 Lambertiana Hort. 384 latifolia Poir. - 434 latifolia Pers. 356 latijolia Ronalds - 356 leucophle‘os Men. 356 linearis Lod. Cat. 30 linearis Lod. Cat. 383 lobata Bosc - - 365 longifolia N. Du H. 433 lucida Wang. - 358 lutea Poir_ - 365 lutéscens Booth 381 macracdntha Lod. 347 minor - 358 maroccana Pers. - 369 matra L. fil. 369 mexicana Moc. - 384 microcarpa Lindl. 357 neapolitana Hort. 374 nigra W.et K. - 362 sca Jacq. - 362 odoratissima B.R. 371 Olkivéria Lod. C. - 378 Oliveriana Bosc 378 opaca Hook. -1115 orientalis Bosc 371 sanguinea - 371 orientalis Lindl. | 371 orientalis Lod. C. 378 ovalifolia Horn. _- 360 Oxyacantha F\.D. 379 Oxyacantha Walt. 366 Oxyacantha L. ~- 375 apetala Lod. Cut. (377 aurantiaca Booth 379 atirea Hort. - 379 capitata Sm. Ayr 377 Celsiana Hort. - 377 eriocdrpa Lindl. 379 GENERAL INDEX. flexudsa Sm. Ayr Jldre pléno Hort. fdliis argénteis - foliis aureis friictu coccineo laciniata - - leucocarpa lucida - melanocarpa monégyna- = - miltiplex Hort. obtusata Dee. - i - ox ae + oxyphylla Mone. péndula Lod. C. platyphglla Lod. pre cox Hort. pteridifodlia - punicea Lod. C. fl. pléno - quercifdlia B. regine Hort. rigida Ronalds - rosea Hort. supérba H. sibirica - - stricta Lod. Cat. transylvanica B. monégyna Jacq. - monégyna L. - oxryacanthordes Th, parvifolia dit. 9 -- flérida - * + grossularizfolia pectindtla - - pentigyna flava G. platyphglia Lindl. populifolia Walt. - prunifolia Bosc = pteridifolia Lod. C. punctata Ait. = atirea Pursh - brevispina Doug. Slava Hort. - robra Push stricta H. s/ricta Ronalds - purpurea Bose altdica - Pyracéntha Pers. - crenulata Hort. fr. alb. H. - - pyracanthifa. L. C. pyrifolia Ait. - pyrifolia Lam. pyrifolia Torrey - pyriformis - racemosa Lam. radiata Lod. Cat. rivularis 7". & G. - rotundifolia Booth rotundifolia Lam. salicifolia — - - sanguinea Scbrad. sanguinea Pall. - sanguinea Hort. scindica Wahl. serrata Poir. Shicola Ham. sibirica Lod. Cat. spathulata Mx. - spathulata Lido ~ gedrgica - - spléndens Lod. Cat. spicata Lam. - spina longissima L. spinosissima Lee stij illosa Fisch. - suécica Ait. - ~ tanacetifolia Pers. Celsiana - jabra Lod. Cat. eeana A.B. - tanacetifo. tatr.D. tomentosa Lin. Sp. Jacea Lod. C. © 371 383 tomentdsa Du Roi torminalis L. Sp. - trilobata L. - - trilobata Lab. - ? turbinata Pursh turbinata Pursh uniflora Du Roi - virginiana Hort. - virginica Lodd. viridis Lodd. Cat. viridis Hort.- = Cress Rocket Crowberry - - 1091 Cruciacee —- 53 Cucumber Tree - 29 Cunninghamia Br. 1065 lanceolata R. Br. 1065 sinénsis Rich. - 1065 Cupréssine ~ 1068 Cupréssus Z.- = - : 1073 australis Pers. - 1076 americana Catesh. 1078 bacciférmis Willd. 1076 Coultérii Pin. Wob. 1076 disticha Lin. - 1078 expansa Hort. - 1073 fastigiala Hort. - 1073 fastigidta H.Wob. - 1076 glatca Brot. - 1075 horizontalis dudz. 1076 horizontalis N.D. 1073 lusiténica Tourn. 1075 nepalénsis Hort. - 1084 pendula Thunb. - 1076 péndula L’Hérit - 1075 péndula Thunb. - 1075 pyramidalis Hort. 1073 sabindides H. B. - 1076 sempervirens ZL. - 1073 stricta Mill. _ - 1078 horizontalis Mill. 1073 thurifera H. B. - 1076 Tournefértii dnd. 1076 thydides Pav. - 1070 thydides L. - + 1076 fdliis variegatis - 1075 nana Hort. - 1075 toruldsa Lamb. - 1076 virginiana Com. - 1078 Cupulifere - 840 Currants - 477 Custard apple 38 Cyddnia Tourn. 450 japonica Pers. 452 fldre albo - 452 fl. sémi-pléno AAD sinénsis Thouin 451 vulgaris Pers. 450 lusitanica Du H. 451 maliformis Hort. 450 pyriférmis Hort. 450 Cypress - - 1073 C¥tisus Dec. - 213 Adami Poir. - 216 wélicus Guss. 226 albus Lk. - 213 incarnatus - 214 alpinus Lam. 214 alpinus M7iZ. 215 fragrans Hort. 217 péndulus - = 216 purpurascens H. 216 anaggrius L'H, - 227 angustifolius Men. 215 argénteus L. - 225 austriacus L. - 223 nova Lod. - 223 austriacus Lod. - 223 calycinus Bieb. 225 calycinus Lod. - 224 candicans L. Sp. - 204 canéscens Fisch. - 224 capitatus Jacq. 224 cilidtus Wahlenb. - 224 complicatus Br. - 227 complicdtus Dec. - 228 decumbens Lod. 223 1147 P. divaricatus LH. - elongatus W. & K. elongatus Hort. - multiflorus Dec. falcdtus W. & K. randiflorus Dec. irsdtus 2. - - hirsittus Lod. hirsitus Lam. hispdénicus Lam, Labirnum L. coccineum B.C. foliis variegatis - fragrans Hort. tncisum—- - latifolium Pers. péndulum Hort. purprreum H. - quercifolium H. lanigerus Dec. = , vigidus Dec. leucdnthus - lotoides Pour. —- moultifldrus Lina, napus Willd. - nigricans 1. nigricans Pall. orientalis Lozs. parvifolius Lod. parvifolius N. D.- patens I. - - paucifldrus Willd. pendulinus Lf. - pinnatus Pall. polftrichus Bieb.- pubéscens Muench purpdreus Scop. flore 4lbo Hort. - fldre rdseo racemdsus Marn. ruthénicus Lod. - scoparius Lk. Albus Hort. - fldre pléno Hort. sessilifolius ZL. - spindsus Lam. supinus Jacq. supénus Bert. supinus Lin, Sp. supinus Lod. tclonénsis Lois. _- Tournefortianus L. tribracteolatus W. trifldrus L’ Hérit trifidrus Lam. triflorus Lod. uralénsis Lod. villosus Pour. Weldénii Vis. wolgaricus L. fil. - Dabe'cia D. Don polifolia D. Don fldre 4lbo Sat, Dahoon Tree - Dalbérgia Spr. - amorphoides Spr. Damask Rose - Dammara_s- - Dammara Lamb, - orientalis Lamb. - Daiphne- - 686. alpina L. = altdica Pall. - Aucklandii Lindi. buzifolia Vahl - Cneorum L. a collina Smrth - collina « Bot. Reg.- neapolitana L. - Gnidium LZ, - 2 LanréolaL.- = - Mezéreum ZL. + autumndle - fldre 4lbo -— - neapolitana Lod. ~ ‘oleefolia Lam. oledides - 1148 Page indentata - 354 pontica L. - 688 fdliis variegatis L. 688 rabra Hort. - 688 pubéscens_ - 689 salicifolia Lam. - 690 sericea Vahl 691 striata Trat. 691 Tarton-raira L. 689 Thymele‘a Vahl 689 tomentdsa - 690 Date Plum - 625 Deciduous Cypress 1077 Decumiaria L. 466 barbara L. - - 467 sarmentdsa Dec. 467 Forsijthia Mx. - 467 prostrata Lo. C. 467 radicans Meench - 467 sarmentosa Bosc 467 Deodara Cedar = -_:1059 Deidtzia Thun. 465 Brunonia Wall, 466 cunéscens Sieb. 466 corymbosa f. Br. 466 scabra Thun. - 466 staminea R. Br. 466 Dew-berry = - 314 Diconangia Mx. 489 Diervilla Tourn. 525 acadiénsés Duh. 525 canadénsis W. 525 hamilis Pers. 525 litera Ph. - 525 Tournefortii Mx. 525 trifida Moench 525 Diospjros L. - 625 Lotus L. - 625 pubéscens Ph. 627 virginiana iL. - 626 virginiana var. Mx. 627 Didtis Schred. - 677 ceratdides W. 677 Dirca L. = = 692 palistris LZ. - - 692 Dogwood - 501 Dombéya Lam. - 1062 chilénsis Lam. - 1062 Downton Elm - 723 D.of Argyle’s Tea Tree 666 DulcamdraMeench 664 flexudsa Moench 664 Diicis Trag. - 664 amara Trag. 664 Dutch Eim 718 Duvatia Kth. - 192, 3113 dentata Dec. - 193 depéndens Dec. - 192 depéndens « Hook. 192 depéndens y Hook. 193 latifolia Gill. 193 longifdlia Hort. - 1113 ovata Lindl. - 193 sinuata Lindi. 193 Dwarf Almond 286 Dyer’s Weed - 210 Ebendcez ss - 624 E’benus Comm. 625 Eglantéria Dec. 338 bicolor Dec. - 338 punicea Red. 338 Eglantine — - 337 Ehrétia L’Hérit. - 689 halimifolia L’ Hérit. 689 Eleagnacee - 695.1115 Eleagnus Card. - 934 Eledgnus T. - 695.1117 angustifolia L. - 696 argéntea Ph. 697 argéntea Wats. - 696 argénteus Mench 696 conférta Hort. - 697 horténsis Bieb. - 696 angustifolia Bieb. 697 dactylif6rmis - 697 orientalis 697 spindsa tnérmis Mill. 696 orientalis Delisle 696 6 orientalis L 97 | glanduldsa Bot.C. 491 parvifolia Boyle 1117 | illinita Presi 491 salicifdlia D. Don 697 | montevidénsis Dec. 491 songdrica Fisch. 696 floribGnda 491 spinosa. - - 697] pulverulénta Pers. 491 Eleodéndron Retz. 622] resindsa Pers. 216. 491 A’rgan Retz. - 622] rdbra Pers. 490 Elder - 513 albiflora H.et A. 491 Eleagnum Lob. 673 glabridsculaH.§ 4. 490 Theophrésti Lob. 673 pubéscens H.§A. 491 Elm - 715| Eubasis Sal. 511 E'merus Mill. Te. 247 | dichétomus Sal. 511 major Mill. Ic. 247 | Euonymdides M. 154 minor Mill. Ie. 247 | Euénymus Tourn. 93. 149 Empetracee - 1090] alterna dlius M. 152 E’mpetrum L. 1091 | americanus L. 152 Glbum Lin. - — - 1692 angustifolius 152 Conradii Torrey - 1092 obovatus Nutt. 152 lusitanicum Tourn. 1092 sarmentosus N. 152 nigrum L. - ~~ 1091 var. 8 Tor.&G. 152 scéticum Hook. - 1091 var.y Tor.& G. 152 rdbrum L. - 1091 var.d Tor.& G. 152 Endégene - 1093} angustifdliusPursh 152 E’phedra L. 937 | atropurpdreus W. 153 distachya L.- _- 937] atropurpireus J. - 15] maritima major Toz. 937 | ‘| car ‘olinénsis Marsh, 151 monostachya L. - 938] caucésicus Lodd. 151 polygonoides Pall. 938] echinatus Wall. 153 ris Rich, 937 | europe‘us L. 149 Epige'aL. - 580 fol. variegatis L.C. 150 répens Ll. - 580 frtictu 4lbo L.C. 150 rubicGinda Swit. - 581 latifdlius Lodd.C. 150 Ericdcee - 552.1116 7rdsus L. 150 Ericee_ - - - 552 nanus Load. Cat. 150 Erica D. Don 555 var. 2. L. - 150 australis L. 556 | fimbridtus Wall. 153 barbarica Ray 555 | frigidus Wall. 153 betuliformis Sal. 555 | garciniefdlius 2. 153 bryantha Thunb. - 571 | glaber Roxb. 153 cerdlea Willd. 571 | gréssus Wall. 153 carnea L, Sp. 558 | Hamiltonianus 7. 153 ciliaris ZL. = - 557 | indicus Hayne 153 cinérea L. - 556 | japonicus Thunb. 153 Alba Lodd. Cat. - 556 foliis variegatis 153 atropurptirea L.C. 556 | latifdlius C. Bauk. 150 eanéscens Lo.C. 556 | Jlatifdlius Marsh. - 150 pallida Lo. C. 556 | ldcidus D. Don 153 prolifera Lo. C.- 556] micrénthus D.Don 153 rubra H.E.W. - 556] nanus Bieb. - 151 stricta Lo. C. 556 | obovdtus Dec. 152 coccif. procémb. - 1091; péndulus Wadi. 153 Dabee'cia L. - 572 | sempervirens M. 152 didyma Stokes 557 | subtrifldrus Blume 158 eréctis Bauh. - 1092} tingens Wall. 153 herbacea L. Dis. - 558} Thunbergianus B. 153 hibérnica, &c. Ray 572 | vagans Wail. 153 humilis Neck. - 556] verrucdsus Scop. 150 juniper Oia, &c. G. 558 dgaris Mill.Dict. 149 lagubris Sal. - 558 | Euésmus Nutt. 685 Mackaiana Bab. 556 | @estivdlis Nutt. 683 mediterranea - 295, 558 | Bénzoin Nutt. 685 mutabilis Sal. 556 | Diospyrus Nutt. 685 multiflora Huds, 557 eniculata Nutt. 635 multiflora L. Sp. 558 | Euphorbidcee 701 longipedicellata - 558 | Evergreen Oaks 880 peduncularis Presl 558 | Evergreen Thorn 385 pistillaris Sal. - 556) Eysenhardtia H. 232 pimila Park. - 555] amorphdides H. 232 purpurascens Lam. 557 | Fabiana R.& P. - 1117 saxdatilis Sal. 558 | imbricata mire - 1117 tenurf dlia Ger. 252. 556 | Fagara Lam. Wil. 143 Tétralix L. - 555 | fraxinifolia Lam. 143 alba H.E.W. - 556 | Fagus Bauh. - 917.1118 carnea Loud.H.B. 556 | Fagus L. - 905.1118 4 Mackaiana - 556] americana latifol. 909 ribra H.E.W. 556 | antarctica Forst. 910 vaga Sal. - 557 | betuldides Mb. - 910 vagans L. Mant. 254, 557 | carolinidna Lod. - 609 vulgaris L. - 559 | Castanea Lin. 916 Eriobétrya Lindl. - 409 | Dombéyi Mirb. 911 elltptica Lindl. 409 | dibia Mirb. - 911 Escalloniaceze 489 | ferruginea d7t. 909 Escallonia Mz. 490 caroliniana 909 GENERAL INDEX. Page bifida Lk. et 0. - 451 Soribtindall.B. et K. 491 montevidénsis Sc. 491 Page latifflia - = 909 latifolia ” 909 obliqua Mirb. - 910 pamila Lin.- = - 914 sylvatica L. - 905. 1119 americana - - 907 asplenif dlia Lod. 906 atroribens Du R. 905 cochleata B. - 1118 eri éspa Hort. 906 cristata. - 906 efiprea Lod. - 905 fdliis variegatis - 905 heterophflla 906 incisa Hort. 906 tacinidta Lod. 906 péndula Lod. 906 purporea A?t. salicef dlia Hort. 906 sylvéstris Mich. 905. pu False Acacia 233 Ficus Tourn. 712 Carica L. - comminis Bauh. - 712 himilis Tourn. sylvéstris Tourn. - 712 Fig Tree - 712 Filbert - - 922 Fischera Swartz 602 Five-leaved Ivy 139 Flowering Ash - 641 Fly Honeysuckle Fontanésia Lab. - 638 phillyredides Lab. 639 Forsjthia Walt. - 467 scandens Walt. - 467 Fothergilla L. - 500 alnifolia L. 500 acuta Sims - 500 major Sims - 500 obtusata Sims - 500 ainifolia L.f. Supp. 500 Gérdeni Jacq. - 500 Gardeni Mx. 800 Fox Grape - 137 Franklinia Marsh. - 73 americana Marsh. 73 Fraseri Nutt. - 31 pyamiaea Nutt. 3] raxinus Tour. - acuminata Lam. - 646 dlba Bosc aleppénsis Pluk. - 645 americana Willd. - 646 latifolia - » 646 angustifolia B. 643 apetala Lam. 639 argéntea Lois. 644 atrovirens Desf. - 641 atirea Pers. 640 Béscit G. Don botrydides Mor. = 651 canadénsis Gertn. caroliniana - 649 caroliniana Cates. 650 carolimana Mill. - 649 caroliniana Wang. 649 chinénsis Bose = 650 cinérea Bosc 650 céncolor Mubl. - 648 crispa Bosc 639 crispa Bosc 641 crispa Hort. 617 discolor - 646 diversifolia Hort. - 642 elliptica Bosc 650 epiptera Vahi 650 erésa Pers. - 639 excélsior Walt. 649 excélsior L. - - 639 argéntea Desf. » 641 aurea Willd. En. 640 adrea péndula - 640 erispa - 641 erdsa Pers. - 641 fungodsa Lodd. Cat. 641 Page heterophylla Dec. 642 horizontalis Desf. 641 jaspidea Willd. + 641 lutea - - 641 nana = 641 péndula dit. 640 purpurascens D. 641 verrucdsa Desf.- 641 péndula. -_ - 641 verticillata Z. C. 641 villdsa ndva Des. 641 var.e Lam. - 642 expansa Willd. - 650 JSloribtinda D. Don 653 Jlorifera Scop. - 651 Jasca Bosc - 650 heterophflla - 642 variegata - 643 tntegrifolia Hort.- 642 juglandifdlia 648 subintegérrima - 649 subserrata Willd. 649 levigdta Hort. - 743 lincea Bose - 650 lancevlata Borkh.- 649 lentiscifdlia Desf. 645 péndula_ - 645 longifolia Bose 650 mannifera Hort. - 652 mixta Bosc - 650 monophglia Desf.- 642 nigra Bosc - 650 nigra Du Roi 646 nigra Moench - 647 Nove-A'nglie Mill. 649 O’rnus Pall. - - 644 O’rnus Scop. 639 O’rnus Lin. - - 651 O’rnus Mill. - - 651 americana Lodd. 653 ovata Bose - 650 oxycarpa IW, 644 oryphglla Bieb. 644 pallida Bose - 645 paniculata Mill. - 651 ‘pannosa Vent.et B. 650 parvifolia Willd. - 643 parvifolia Lam. - 645 pennsylvanica Mars. 647 platycarpa V. - 650 polemonif dlia Poir. 650 pubéscens W. - 646 latifdlia Willd. - 647 longifdlia Willd. 647 subpubéscens Per. 647 pulverulénta Bosc 650 purpurea Hort. - 641 quadrangularis Lod. 648 quadrangulata Mz. 648 nervosa Lodd. Cat. 648 Richardi Bose - 650 rostrata Guss. 639 rotundifolia Ait. - 652 rubicinda Bosc 650 vitfa Bose - 650 salicif dlia Hort. 643 sambucif dlia - 647 erispa Lodd. Cat. 647 Schiedeana Sch. - 651 serratifolia Mich. 649 simplicif dlia Hort. 642 simplicifolia Willd. 642 stridta Buse - - 683 subvilldsa Bose - 647 tamariscifdlia Vahl 645 tetragona Cels. - 648 tomentosa Mich. 646 triptera Nutt. 650 viridis Bosc - 650 am M a os vulgalior Segn. wos Berries 173 Fringe Tree - - 634 Fulham Oak - 859 bhie Ray O34 ay Gale Ray 906 Garrydcee GENERAL INDEX. Page Garrya Dougl. 926 elliptica Dougl. 926 laurifdlia Hartw. - 926 Lindléyi - 926 macroph fila - 926 oblénga 926 ovata - - 926 Gaulthéria L. 579 proctimbens L. 79 serpyllif dlia Ph. 581 Shallon Pursh - 580 Gean = - 277 Gelsémium Barrel. (61 Clématis Barrel. - 661 Genista Lam. 203. 1114 ztnénsis Dec. 209 Glba Lam. - 213 amsantica Ten. 219 anglica LL. - 207 anxantica Ten. 209 scaridsa + 210 aphfila Dec. - 208 candicans L. - 203 dectimbens Dur. 212 difftsa Willd. 212 ephedrdides Dec. - 205 erinacea Gilib. B. P. 206 germ4nica L. - 207 inérmis Dec. 208 Haillert Reyn. 212 herbacea Lam. - 2I\1 hirsita Mench - 219 hispanica L. - - 207 hispanica Jacq. ic. 206 hérrida Dec.- = 206 humifitsa Wulf. 212 ilvénsis Dalech. 205 ttdlica Lodd. Cat.- 210 jtincea Lam. - 202 lusitanica L. - 205 monospérma L. - 208 multiflora N.DuH. 213 minor Lam. - - 207 nervata Kit.- = 211 odorata Mench 202 ovata Wald. - 211 patens Dec, - = 204 parviflora Dec. - 203 pedunculata L’ Her. 22 pildsa L. - - 212 procimbens W. 212 prostrata Lam. 212 pirgans L. - 208 radiata Scop. 205 umbellata - 205 répens Lam,- - 212 rostrata Poir. Sup. 206 sagittalis L. - - 211 minor Dec. 211 scartosa Vin. - 210 Scoparia Lam. 219 Scorpius Dec. 206 ecericea Wulf. - 208 sibirica L. - 210 spheroc4rpa L. - 209 spiniflora Lam. 206 spindsa- —- 213 sylvéstris Scop. 206 tinctoria L. - 210 fldre pléno- 210 hirsdta Dec. 210 latifolia Dec. 210 praténsis Poll. 210 var. N. Du H. - 210 tomentosa Poir. 219 thyrsifldra Booth - 1114 triacdanthos Brot. - 206 interrGpta Dec.- 206 triangularis Willd. 211 triquetra Azt. - 204 triquetra Lam,? - 204 triquetra Wald. 211 umbellata Poir. 205 umbellata Poir, 204 capitata - 205 virgata Lam. - 208 Genistéla Moench - 211 ‘age racemosa Mench - 211 Genistoides Meench 210 elata Moench - 210 tuberculata Meench 212 Ginkgo Lin. - - 945 biloba Lin. - 945 Ginkgo Tree - - 945 Glastonbury Thorn 377 Gleditschia L. - 249 aquatica Lodd. 254 squaticg Marsh - 251 Boqui Hort. Soc. G. 254 brachycarpa Pursh 250 carolménsis Lam. 251 caspiana Bose 254 caspica Desf. - 254 subviréscens Hort. 254 chinénsis - - 252 férox Desf. 254 Jféroz Baudr. - 254 fervor = - = 254 Aérrida Willd. Sp. 252 major Lodd. Cat. 252 nana Hort. Soc. 252 purpurea Lodd. 252 japonica Lodd. Cat. 252 javanica Lam. 252 la@‘vis Hort.- - 250 macracantha - 254 meliloba Walt. 250 micracdntha H. S. G. 254 monospérma- - 251 monospérma - 254 orientalis Lodd. 254 orientalis Bosc = 254 pree‘cox Hort. Soc. 254 sinénsis Lam. - 252 inérmis N. Du, H. 252 major Hort. - 252 nana Hort. - 252 purpurea Hort. 252 spindsa Du Ham.- 250 triacantha Gert. - 251 triacinthos L. 250 brachyc4rpa = - «(250 inérmis Dec. - 250 polyspérma Mart. 250 var. B Mx. - 250 Gl§cine Bot. Mag. - chinénsis Bot. Mag. Srutéscens Lin, Sp. 249 sinénsis Bot. Reg. 249 Gnetacee + 937 Gout’s Thorn - 246 Goat Wheat - 678 Golden Osier - 763 Gooseberry - 468 Goosefoot 675 Gordonia Ellis 73 Lasianthus L. - 73 ubéscens L’Hérit. 73 Orse = - - 200 Granatacee 456 Grape Vine - 136 Green Weed - - 210 Grossulacez - 468.1116 Grossuldria Mill. D. 473 hirsita Mill. Dict. 473 reclinata Mill. Dict. 473 triflora subv. - 471 Groundsel Tree 547 Guaiacana Tourn. 625 atavina Tourn. - 625 uelder Rose - 299. 522 Guilandina L. - 255 dioica Lin. Sp. 255 Gum Cistus - 54 Gymnécladus L. 255 canadénsis Lam. - 255 Gypsocallis Sal. immea D.Don - mediterranea D. D. 558 mhultifldra D. Don 558 vagans Sal. - = 557 Iba - 557 pallida - - 557 55 purpurascens Bree 557 1149 Page rubéscens Bree - 557 tenélla - . 557 Hackberry 730 Halesiacen - 620 Halésia Ellis - 620 diptera L. = - 621 parvifldra Mr. 621 tetraptera L. - 620 Halimodéndron Fisch, 242 argénteum Dec. - 242 brachyséma Dec. 242 Sievérsii - + 243 vulgare Dec. - 242 subviréscens Dec. 243 Sievérsti Fisch. - 243 subviréscens 243 Halimus Clus. - 676 sectindus Clus. 676 vulgaris Ger. 676 Halodéndron Dec. - 242 Hamamelidacee 499 Hamamélis L. 499 macrophglia Ph. - 499 monoica L. - 500 virginica L. « - 500 macrophflla 499 parvifolia Nutt.- 499 Hameélia Puer. 544 conndta Puer. = 544 Hare’s Ear - 495 Hawthorn - 375 Hazel 921 Heath = = 555 Heather- - - 559 Hédera Swartz 497.1116 canariénsis Willd. 498 chrysocarpos Dalech.498 Diongsias J. Bauh. 498 Helix Wall. = = 498 Hélix L. - - 497 arboréscens Lod. C. 498 canariénsis Dec. - 498 chrysocarpa Dec. - 498 digitata Lod. Cat.- 498 fol. argénteis Lod.C. 498 fol. adreis Lod. C. 498 tatirica - - - 1116 poética C. Bauh. - 498 finger dliaL.Sp. 139 ledgehog Holly += 158 Hedysaren - - 27 HelianthemumTen. 58 apenninum Dec. - 59 canéscens Swi. - 60 grandifldrum Dec. 59 hyssopifolium Ten. 60 croc&tum Swt. - 61 cOpreum Swe. 61 multiplex Swt.- 61 macranthum Sw. 60 Miltiplex Swt.- 60 scabrosum Pers. - 61 serpyllifdlium Mill. 59 surrejanum Mill. - 58 taGricum Fisch. 59 vulgare Gert. - 58 Hemlock Spruce - 1035 Hibiscus ZL. - 62 syriacus L. 62 fldre Albo - 62 fldre Albo pléno- 62 fldre purpureo - 62 fldre purp. pléno 62 fldre rubro - 62 fldre variegato ~ foliis variegatis Hickory- - « Hicdrius Raf. - 742 integrifodlius Raf. - 742 Hippocastanum Ten. 124 vulgare Ten. - 124 Hippéphaé L. - 698 Hippébphaé L. - 700 argéntea Pursh 700 canadénsis Linn. - 700 conférta Wall. 699 Rhamnétdes - 698 1150 1. - 08 angustif dlia L. - sibirica - 698 salicifolia D.Don 699 sibérica Lod. 699 Holly - - 156 Homalinaceee - 182 Honey Locust 250 Honeysuckle - - 526 Hop Hornbeam 920 Hornbeam = - 917 Horsechestnut 124 Horténsia Juss. - 492 Huntingdon Elm 723 Hydrangee_ - 492 Hydrangea L. 492 altissima Wall. 494 arboréscens L. 492 discolor Ser. 493 cordata Pk. - 493 gedrgica - 493 frutéscens Mcench 492 . geérgica Lo.C. - 493 feteromalla Don 493 Horténsia Sieb. 494 horténsis Sm. 494 nivea Mx. - 493 glabélla Sev. 493 quercifdlia Bartr. 493 yadiataSm.- - 493 radiata Wall. 493 vestita Wall. 494 vulgaris Mx. - 492 Hyperanthera dioica Vahl. - 255 Hypericacee 74,1112 Hypéricum L.- 74.1112 adpréssum Bartr. 77 Androse*mum L. 78 Bartramium Mill. 75 calycinum L. - 76 elatum dit. = - 75 empetrifolium W. = 77 fasciculata Lam. 7 folidsum Jacq. U7 JSratex Yort. 303 galidides Lam. - 77 hircinum L. - 75 minus Dec. - obtusifdlium Dec. 75 Kalmianum LZ. - 75 KalmianumDuR. 77 LasianihusL. - 73 nepalénse Royle 77 prolificum L. - %7 rosmarinifol. L. 77.1112 Uralum Ham. - 6 Ilex L. - 156. 1113 aculedta cocciglan- difera Garid. - angustifolia Walld. Aquif dlium Gron. Aquifdlium LZ. - 157 albo marginatum 159 albo pictum = - 159 altaclerénse Hort. 158 angustifolium H. 158 atireomarginatum 159 atireo pictum - 159 cilidtum - 158 ciliatum minus - 158 crassifolium H. - 159 crispum Hort. férox Hort. - 158 argénteum - 54. 15: 883 avireum 159 frdaictu albo 159 frtictu ldteo 159 frdctunigro - 159 heterophyllum - 158 latifolium 158 laurifolium - 158 margindtum 158 péndulum - - 1113 recirvum - 158 senéscens - 159 serratifolium 158 GENERAL INDEX. ‘age ARE var.8.Lam.D. 160] angustifolia Ait. 736 arborea Bauh. 880 | aquatica Mx. 737 baledrica D. 160 | cathartica - 734 canadénsis Mx. 155 | cinéreaL. - 735 caroliniana Mill. - 161 | compréssa Gertn, 739 Casséna Mx. 162 | cylindrica Lam. - 736 Cassine A7t. 161 | filécifoléa Lodd. 733 Cassine Willd. = 162} fraxinifolia Lam. 743 cassindtdes Lk.En. 161 | gldbra Miibl. - 741 coc éfera Cam. - 883 | heterophglla Hort. 733 coccigera Ger. 883 | daciniosa Mx. - 739 Dahoon Hail. 162 | mucronata Mx. - 739 decidua Walt. 164 | myristicefdrmis M. 741 delicdtula Bartr. - 155 | nigra Z.! - - 734 floridana Lam. Il. 162 | obcordata Miihlenb. 740 latifolia Hort. - 1113 | obd6nga Mill. - 735 laxifldra Lam. 161 | olive formis Mx. 736 ligtstrina Jacq. - 162] Pécan Miihlenb. - 736 maderénsis W. En. 160} porcina obcordata 740 maderénsis Lam. - 161 Jiciférmis Mx. - 741 major Clus. - 882 var. - - 740 Myrsinites Pursh - 156] Pterocdrya Mx. 743 myrtifdlia Walt. - 162] régia L. - 732 opaca Ait. 160 maxima 733 laxiflora. - 161 lacinidta_ - 783 magelldnica 161 serétina Desf. 733 var. Nutt. 161 ténera - 733 Perado Azt. - 161 robra Gaertn. 736 prindides Ait. 164 | vigida Lodd. 742 religidsa Bart. 162 | squaméisa Mx 739 rosmarinifolia L. - 162 | selcdta Willd. 739 vomitoria Ait. 162 | tomentisa Mx. 738 Tticiétdes Dum. C.- 154 | Jujube - - 167 Hlicium L. - 20.1111 | Juniper - - 1080 floridanum Ellis - 20| Juniperus Z.- - 1080 religidsum Sieb. - 111) | alpina Lod. - 1086 Incarvillea Spr. 661 | alpina Ray - 1081 grandifidra Spr. - 661 minor Ger. - 1081 tomentosa Spreng.’ 671 | barbadénsis LZ. - 1089 Indigéfera - - 1114] Bedfordiana Hort. 1089 nepalénsis Hort. - 1114 | bermudiana L. 084 Iron wood - 622 | canadénsis Lod. - 1082 Isabella Grape 137 | caroliniana Du R. 1084 dstka Borck. - 539 | chinénsis L. - 1089 alpigena Borck. 539 | commins 6 Fl. Br. 1081 Jacida Meench 639 | commainis L. - 1081 Isémeris - - 1113 canadénsis - 1082 arborea Nutt. - 1113 depréssa Pursh 1082 VteaL.- = 489 eréctis Pursh _ - 1081 virginica DT. - - 490 Jastigiata Des M. 1081 te 548 montana Ait. - 108) frutéscens L. 548 nana Willd. - 1081 Ivy AST oblénga - - 1082 Ivy Vine - 141 péndula - - 1082 Jacobe‘a Bonp. 551 sarGtilis Pall. - 1081 maritima Bonp. R51 Smithii Arb. Brit. 1089 Jasmine - - G54 suécica Azt. - 1081 Jasmindides Mich. 665 vulgaris Park. - 1081 aculedtum Mich. - 665 | déirica Hort. - 1081 spindsum Du Ham. 669] dealbata Hort. 1089 Jasminum Forsk. - 654} drupacea Lab. - 1084 arboreum Hamilt. 655] excclsa Willd. - 1081 chrysdanth R. 655] flaccida Schkiede - 1089 friticans 2 - _~ 654] flagelliférmis Hé. - 1089 heteroph¥llum 2. 655 | gossainthanea H. - 1089 heterophgllum M. 654] hemisphe‘rica Ps/. 1089 hadmile L. - 655 | hkiéspanica Mill. - 1087 officinale L. - - 657 | Hudsoniana P. HW’. 1089 foliis argénteis ZL. 656 | hudsénica Lod. - 1086 foliis atireis L. C. 656 | lusit@nica Mill. - 1085 fléribus plénis H. 656 | lfcia L. - = 1087 pubigerum D. - 656] macrocarpa S. - 1083 revolutum Ker 655 | major Bellon. - 1083 Wallichianum L. - 656 | mdjor Cam. Epit. 10s3 Javanese Oaks 893 americana R, - 1084 Jersey Elm - 716 monspeliénstum 1083 Jerusalem Sage 672 | mznor Fuchs 1081 Judas tree - 256 montana B. — - 1081 Juglandacez - 738 | nana Smith - — - 108) Jiaglans L. 738 | nepalénsis Hort. - 1084 alba Lin, = 738 | oblénga Hort. - 1082 Glba Mill. 738 | Oxfcedrus LZ. = - 1083 alba Mx. - 739 | OxyYcedrus var. - 1083 ovata Marsh. 739 | phoenicea L. - 1087 amara Mx. - 737 | phontcea Bauh. - 1083 ambigua Mx, 742 8 lgcia N. Duh. 1087 Page prostrata Michx. - 1086 recirva Ham. - 1089 répens Nut. - —-:1086 Sabma Dod. - - 1085 Sabina Mill.- = - 1085 Sabina - - 1085 alpina - - 1086 cupressifolia A7t. fol. varieg. Mart. prostrata - - tamariscifolia dé. var. Pall. - - sibirica Hort. squamata Don squamosa Wall. stricta Hort. - suécica Mill.- tetragona H. B. thurifera L. uvifera Don virginiana LD. humilis Lod. caroliniana Ce rT ~ i= ive) o vulgaris Ray. 1081 ruticosa Bauh. 1081 Kalmia LL. - - 598 angustifolia I. 599 ciliata Bartr. 600 cunedta Mz. 600 glatica Att. - - 599 rosmarinifolia Ph. hirsdta Walt. - latifolia ZL. - polifolia Wangh. - Kampmannia Rafin. Kentish Cherry - 278 Kentucky Caffee Tree 255 Kermes Oak - - 883 Kérria Dec. - 298 japonica Dec. 298 fldre pléno 298 Knee Pine - - 956 Kolreutéria Lavm. 134 paniculata Larm. 135 paullinioidesL’H. 135 Krascheninnikdvia 677 Kratinhia Rafin. - 248 Labidcee - 672 Labirnum - 214 Lacathéa Sal. 73 Siérida Sal. 73 Larch - - 1053 Larix Tourn. - - 1056 americana Tourn. 1015 americana Mz. - 1056 péndula - - 1056 prolifera - - 1056 rubra - - 1056 archangélica Laws. 1054 canadénsis Tourn. 1018 Cédrus Mill.- — = 1057 dahkrica Laws. - 1055 decidua Mill. - 1053 europe‘a Dec. = 1053 comminis Laws. 1054 compacta Laws. 1054 dahirica - - 1055 fldre lbo - - 1054 flore rdbro H. T. 1054 intermédia - 1055 laxa Laws. - 1054 péndula Laws. ~ 1054 sibirica —- - 1054 intermedia Laws. - 1055 microcarpa Laws,- 1059 orientalii Tourn. = 1057 péndula Laws. - 1056 GodsGllii G.M. - 1053 répens Laws. ~- 1053 prolifera Malem. ~ 1056 réssica Lab.-_— ~ 1054 sempervirens Brey. 1016 sibirica Fisch. = 1054 Lauracee = - 681 Larus L. - 681 @stivalis L. -~ - 683 Page @stivalis Wangh. - 685 e@stivalis Willd. 685 alexandrin« Lab. - 1100 axillaris Lam, - 683 Benzdin L. - 685 Borbdnia Lin. - 683 carolinénsis Cates. 683 glabra Pursh - 683 pubéscens Pursh 633 obtisa Pursh - 683 Catesbiana Mar. 683 diuspyrdides Mx. - 685 Diospjyrus Pers 685 enérvis Mill. - 683 geniculata Mr. - 685 melissefolia Walt. 685 nobilis L. - 681 angustifolia Tea; 682 crispa Lodd. - 682 fldre pléno 682 fol. var. Lod. - 682 latifolia M7u. 682 Salicifolia Swt. - 682 undulata Mill. - 682 variegata Swt. - 682 Pseitdo Benzdin Mx. 685 Sdssafras L. - - 683 Laurel - - 295 Lauréola Gesn. 688 Laurestinus - 516 Lavender - 672 Lavender Cotton 548 Lavandula L.- 672 Spica - - 672 Leather Wood 692 Lédum LZ. - 602 buzif dlium Berg. - 602 canadénse Ledd. - 693 reenlandicum Retz. 603 atifolium Art. 603 palistre Mx. - 603 paltistre L. - 603 dectiimbens Az. 603 serpyllif dlium L’H. 602 silestacum Clus. - 603 thymifolium Lam. 602 Leguminacez 194 Legumindse - - 1114 Leiophfllum Pers. 602 prostratum - -~ 602 thymifdlium Pers. 602 Leptospérmum W. 466 scabrum W.- - 466 Leucéthée D. Don - 568 acuminata G. Don 569 axillaris D. Don 568 longifdlia - - 569 floribanda D. Don 569 spicataG Don - 569 spinuldsa G. Don - 569 Leycestéria Walt. 543 formosa Wall. 544 Lignum Rumph. - 933 apuanum Rumph. 933 igtistrum Tox. 628. 1116 germanicum Bauh. 628 atalicum Mill. - 629 japonicum Thunb. 631 lanceolatum Lamb. 630 latif dlium Vitm. 631 lacidum A?t. - - 630 floribtind. Donald. 630 nepulénse Wall. - 630 nepalénse_—- - 1116 spicatum Ham. 630 glabrum Hook. 630 vestitum Wall. ~- 1116 vulgare Trag. 628 angustif< dliam 629 chlorocarpum 629 leucocarpum - 629 sempervirens 629 variegatum 629 xanthoc4rpum 629 Lilaceum Renault 637 rothomagénse Ren. 637 TiacMench- - 637 GENERAL INDEX minor Mench pérsica Lam. vulgaris Gertn. Liliacez - = Limdnia Wall. - Lauréola Wall. Lime Tree - Linden Tree Ling - Liquidambar Lin. Liquidémbar L. Altingia Bl. - drbor Pluk. - asplenifolium Lin. imbérbe Willd. - imbérbis Sm. orientalis Mill. peregrinum Lin. - Styraciflua L. Liriodéudron L. Tulipifera LZ. - integrif dlia Hort. acutifdlia Mz. - flava Hort. obtusiloba Mfr. - Live Oak - Lobadium Rat. aromaticum Raf. - Loblolly Bay - Locust Tree - Loiselenria Desf. ri ‘octimbens Desf. - ombardy Poplar - Lonicéree - 524. Lonicera Desf. 526. alpigena Sievers - alpigena H. - sibirica Dec. altdica Pall. - baledrica Dec. brachGpoda Dec. - cerilea L. - cerilea Giild. - canadénsis R. & S. Caprifolium Dest. Caprifolium L. - chinénsis Hort. ciliata Dietr. ciliata Miih. - - cilidsa Potr. - 532. confisa Dec. - connata Meerb. caucasica Pall. Diervilla L. - dioica Lin. Syst. Douglasii Dec. etrdsca Santi - etrtsca Hort. F. Aus. flava Sims - flerudsa Lod. B. C. flexudsa Thunb. - glabrata Roxb. Géldit Spreng. granaflora Lodd. grata Ait. - - hispida Pail. - hispidula Doug. hirsita Eaton ibérica Bieb. - impléxa Azt. - balearica Viv. - involucrata Banks japonica Thunb. Ledebotrii Esch. - longifolia Hort. media Murr - meaicana Hort. - microph§lla Willd. mongolica Pall. - montana Hort. nigra Thunb. nigra L. - campanifldra =~ oblongifdlia Hook. occidentalis Hook. orientalis Lam. - Pallasii Led. ie parviflora Laz. Pericl¥menum L. 527 bélgicum - 527 quercif dlium dit. 528 serétinum Azt, - 528 pilosa WW. 533 pubéscens Swt. 529 punicea Sans 536 pyrenaica L. 536 pyrendica Pall. - 540 pyrendica Willd. - 535 sempervirens Azt. 531 Bréwnii Gordon 532 major Ait. - - 632 minor Att. - 532 sibirica Hort. 535 symphoricdrpos L, 541 tatarica Mx. - 536 tatarica ZL. - 535 albifldra Dec. - 535 latifolia Lod. Cat. 535 ldtea Lod. Cat. - 535 rubrifdra Dec. - 535 velutina Dec. 540 virginiana Marsh. 531 villosa Miihl. - 540 Xylésteum LZ.‘ - 537 leucocarpum Dec. 537 melanocarpum D. 537 xanthocarpum D. 537 Loranthacee - - 508 Loranthus L.- 510 europz‘us L. 511 Lotus Lob. 727 arbor Lob. - 727 argénteus Brot. 225 Lowea Livdi.- = 352 berberifulia Lindi. 352 Lucombe Oak. - 859 Lycium LZ. - 665 atrum L. 668 rigidum - 668 barbarum Lam. D. 667 barbarum Lour. C. 666 barbarum L. - - 666 vulgare Ait. 666 chinénse A.” 666 8 Dec. Fl. Fr. - 668 boerhaaviafblium 669 burifdlium Bauh. 173 chinénse M. - 666 chinénse N. Du H. 667 europe‘um LZ. - 665 europe‘um B Dec. 668 halimifdlium Mill. 666 halimifodlium Mill. 668 heterophGllum Murr. 669 lanceolatum - 668 obovatum 668 ovatum- — - 668 ovatum N. Du H. 666 rigidum Booth - 668 ruthénicum - - 667 c4spicum Pall. - 667 salicif dlium Mill. D, 665 spatulatum - - 668 tataricum Pall. 667 Trewianum - 667 turbindtum 668 Lydnia Nutt. - 564 arborea D. Don - 566 capreafdlia Wats. 568 ferruginea Nutt. - 565 fronddsa Nutt. 567 marginata Don - 565 rubra Lodd. 506 mariana D. Don 566 oblénga Swe. 566 multifibra Wats. - 567 paniculata Nutt 567 racemosa D. Don- 566 rigida Nutt. - -~ 565 salicifolia Wats. 567 Macartney Rose - 323 Maclara Nutt. 71 aurantiaca Nutt. - 711 Macrothgrsus Spach 134 discolor Spach Madeira Holly - Magnoliacee - 21. Magndlia ZL. - 21. acuminata L. - Canddélli Savt latifolia - maxima Lodd. striata - auricularis Salisb. auriculata Lam. pyramidata conspicua Salish. - Soulangedna Alexandrina specidsa - cordata Mx. - discolor Vent. denudata Lam. JSrondosa Salisb. Fraseri Walt. glaical. - Burchelliana Carddnii - Gordoniana - longif dlia Pursh sempervirens Hurt. ll Wit ThompsonianaThp. 25 grandifidraL. - 22 angustif dlia Hort, 23 elliptica A7t, - 23 exoniénsis Hort. 23 exoniénsis var. - 23 JSerruginea Hort. 23 floribinda- - = 23 fdliis-variegatis 23 Harwicus Hort, 111] lanceolata Ait. - 23 latifolia - 23 longif dlia undulata 23 23 magordeénsis obovata Ait. pree‘cox Andry - rotundif dlia Swe. rubigindsa - - strécta Hort. tripétala L. umbrélla Lam. véra - - Kobus Dec. - macrophylla Mz. Michaéxii Wort. obovata Thunb. précia Correa purpurea Sims denudata Lam. discolor Vent. gracilis - hybrida Hort. - lilifdra Lam. pyramiddta Bartr. 3l Soulangeana An.Sw. 33 tomentosa Thun. - Yalan Desf. - Mahonia Nuit. 50. acanthifdlia ~- angustifolia ~ - Aquifdlium Nutt. nutkana Dec. - caraganef dlia fascicularis Dec. - glumacea Dec. racilis - - artwégii - - lanceolatum- =~ nepalénsis - nervosa Nutt. - pallida - — - - répens G. Don fascicularis - tenuifdlia - - tragacanthdides trifolidta - - Malachodéndron C. ovatum Cav. - Malus Merat - acérba Merat 35 J152 astracaénica Dum. baccata Desf. comminis Dec. coronaria Mill. dtotca Minch igbrida Desf. - microcarpa Raf. - parvif dliaVort.Soc. sempervirens Desf. sinénsis Dum. - spectabilis Ait. tomentosa Dum. Malvacee = - Manna Ash Maple - Mastic Tree ay -_ - Maytenus Dec. chilénsis Dec. Medlar - - Memécylum Mx. Menispermacez Menispérmum L. canadénse « Lam. canadénse 8 Lam. canadénse L. lobatum Dec. - smilacinum - carolinum L. dadricum Dec. smilacinum Dec. - virgenicum L. Menziésia Sm. bryantha Swz. caralea Swz. Dabee'cia Dec. empetriformis Ph. empetriformis Sm. ferruginea Sm. globularis Sadisb. - pilosa Pers. - polifolia Juss. Smithii Mx. «urceolaris Sal. Merdtia Nees Jragrans Nees - Merries- = = Méspilus LZ. - ucerifolia Poir. acuminata Lodd. - e@stivalis Walt. affinis D. Don Amelanchier L. Amelanchier W. arborea Mx. arbutifolia Schm. A'ria Scop. Aronia Willd. aucuparia All, axillaris Pers. Azarolus All. bengalénsis Roxb. calpodéndron Ehrh. canadénsis L. Sp. var, - = ovdlis Mx. si rotundif dlia Mx. capitata Lodd. - Celsiana Dum. - 414 414 430 431 405 356 412 412 413 413 447 372 ChameméspilusL.S, 449 coccineu Mill. S 353 constantinopolitana 354 cordata Mill - cornif dlia Poir. Cotoneaster L. Cris-galli Poir. cuneifdlia Ehrh. - cuneif dlia Mcench Cuile Hort. - es ertocarpa Dec. Jloribinda Lodd. - germ4nica L. diffisa Dec. stricta Dec. sylvestris Mill. - €vandyléra Sm. 367 354 358 Page hyematis Walt. - 358 | Mulberry Tree GENERAL INDEX. integérrimaHam., 23.408 | Mutisia Cav. ‘latifolia Lam, = 356 | arachndidea Mart: linearis De: lobata Poir. lobata Poir. = 416 | latifolia D. Don acida Dum. 359 | linearifolia lacida Ehrh. - 358] runcinata sf. 360 | ilicifdlia - 365 | infléxa melanocarpa Fisch. 406 | subspindsa MichaGxii Pers. - 364 | Myginda Jacg. nana Dum. a 360 | _myrtifdlia nigra Willd. 362 | Myricadcez orventalis Tourn. - 371 | Myrica L. Oxyacadniha Gertn. 875 | cerifera L. Oxyacdntha integrif.379 parvifdlia Wats. - 383 latifolia Ait. Phen6pyrum L. 367 média Michx. pinndta Dum. - 372 sempervirens H. prunifodlia Poir. - 361 | carolinénsis Willd. pabens Lodd. 447 | Gale L - pumila Lodd. 446 | spathulata Mid. punctata Lk. 355 | trzfoltéata Hort. Pyracéntha L. 385 | Myricaria Desv. pyr if dlia Lk. - 356] germanica Desv. rotund?folia Ehrh, 354 dahtrica Dec. Smithii Dec. - 416 | Myrobalan Plum sor bifolia Bose 444 | Myrtle of Austr alia succulénta B. - 354 | Myrtus Catesb. tanacetifdlia Poir. 372 | brabiéntica Catesb. Don - 405 | brabdntica Ger. tomentosa Poir. 383 | brabéntica Pluk tomentdsa Willd. - 406 | Natriz Moench tincloria D. angustifolia Ait. 229 vanthocarpos L. fil. 383 | rutundifdlia Mcench 229 267 Mezereon Milk Vetch - - 246] americanum Rafin. Miller’s Grape 137 | anguldtum Moench Minorca Holly 160 | califérnicum 7. Missouri Silver Tree 697 | fraxinifolium Silver Leaf - 700 crispum G. Don Mistletoe - 508 violaceum Booth Mocker Nut 738 | Nemopanthes Rafin. Mock Orange - Moonseed - 39 | Nepaul Oaks - Morrénia. - ~- 1117} Nettle Tree odorata Lindl. - 1117 | Nicker Tree Morus Tourn, 706 | Nightshade alba L. a 707 | Nintoéa Swt. - columbAssa L. 708 | confzsa Swt. italica Hort. 708 | japénica Swt. latifdlia Hort. 707 | longifiora Sut. - 687 | Nectarine Tree Mexican Oaks - 898] Negtindo Manch Mexican Pines 991. 1000 macrophflla _- 707 | Nitraridcee membrandcea L. 708 | Nitraria L. Morettiana Hort. 707 | caspica Pall. is Per. 707 | Schoberi L. - multicadl nana Hort. - 708 caspica nervdsa Lodd. 707 sibirica Pall. - 707 | tridentata Desf. pdmila No7s ? 708 | Noisette Rose romana Lodd. 707 | Norway Maple ovalifolia rdsea Hort. 708 | Norway Spruce sinénsis Hort. 708 | Nuttallia bullata Balbis 707 | cerasifoérmis Tor. candida Dod. 707 | N¥ssa canadénsis nervosa Bon Jard. 707 nigra Pors. papyrifera - - 710] coccinea Bart. pennsylvanica Nois. 709 | denticuddta Ait. rdbra 709 | grandidentata scibra 710 | integrifolia Ait. scdbra Willd 710 | montana Hort. Seba Kempf. 710 | multiflora Wang. - sinénsis Hort. - 708 | pedinculis unifloris subdélba nervosa H. 707 | pedanculis muttifid. tatarica Pail. - 709| sylvatica Mich. tatdrica Desf. 707 | tomentésa Mich. virginica Pluk. 709 | unzfldra Wang. Moss Rose - 334 | villosa Mz. Mountain Ash 439 | Oak - Poir. 710 angulizans Mich. chinénsis Lodd. 708 | angulosa Poir. hispdnica Hort. 707 | aquatica Lin. italica Lodd. - 708} bifldra Afiche. candicans Mx. - = 706] capitdta Walt. laciniata Mill. 706 | caroliniana L. acerdides Moench - 460 | canadénsis Dec. Monochlamydexe 675 | fasciculdris Rafin. Gnéplia Schult. volibilis Schult. Old Man - Oleacez ~ - Oleacee Oleinez - O'lea - americana L. Oleaster - Ondnis LZ. fruticdsa L. - microphglla Dec, latzfdlia Ass. - rotundifolia L. tribractedta Dec. - O’pulus Ait. - americana Ait. glandulésa Men. - Orache - Orchidocdrpum Mx. arietinum Mx. - Oreéphita Nutt. + myrtifolia Nutt. O’rnus Pers. - O’rnus Trag. - americana P. europea Pers. floribinda G. D. - rotundifolia - - striata - Osage Orange Osier - O’strya Bauh. - 917. O’strya Willd. = carpinif lia Scop. tdlica Michx. © - virginica W. vulgaris Willd. Osyris L. - alba L. - = Oxgcedrus Dod. ~- 1087 lguia Dod. - - 1087 henicea Dod. - 1083 xycéccus Pers. hispidulus Pers. europe” ‘us Nutt. - macrocarpus Pz. eréctus Pursh - foliis variegatis - palustris Pers. - vulgaris Pursh Padus Mill. - carolintana Mill. - racemosa Hort. Pzoniacee - Peonial. - arborea Don Motitan Sims Banksii B.R. - papaveracea B. R. suffruticdsa B. R.- Palidrus Z. - aculeatus Lam. australis Gerth. - pétasus Dum. C. - virgatus Don vulgaris D. Don - Pallasia Lins caspica Lin. - Pteroc6ccus Pall. - Palm Willow - Paper Mulberry Park Leaves - Passerina Schrad. - Varton-raira Sch. Thymele*‘a Dec, villdsa Lin. - -/ Pauléwnia Szed. imperidlis Sted. Pavia Boerh. - alba Poir. - califérnica T. & Gr. discolor Swt. = edilis Poit. flava Dec. - humilis G. Don ~ Pa fatea Poir, - - 130 Lydnii A. §. Gar. 134 macrocarpa Hort. 132 macrostachya Lois. 133 neglécta G- Don - 131 neglécta Lindl. 11 parviyldra Hort. 129 rabra Lam. - 128 argitta G. Don - 129 himilis - - 129 sublaciniata Wats. 129 Pearl Tree - 265 Pear - 417 Pecane Nut 736 Perado - 161 Periclgmenum Mill. 531 americanum Mill. 531 germanicum Mill. 527 germanicum Riv.- 527 horténse Gesn. 527 perfoliatum Ger. - 528 sempervirens Mill. 531 virginiacum Riv. - 532 Periploca L. - 659 angustifolia Lab. - 659 gre’caL. - 659 levigdta Vahl = +659 maculata Meench 659 rigida Viv. - 659 Periwinkle - 657 Pernéttya Gau. 578. 1116 angustifolia Lindl. 1116 Cummingii Lod. - 579 microphylla Gaud. 579 mucronata Gaud.- 578 Cummingii - 579 phillyreefolia Hor. 1116 pildsa G. Don 79 pumila Gaud. - 579 Pérsea Spreng. - 683 Borbinia Spreng. 683 Sassafras Spreng. 683 Persian Lilac - - 67 Pérsica Tourn. + 265 le‘vis Dec. - 267 vulgaris Miil. 266 alba Lindl. - 266 compréssa Hort. 266 fil. pléno Hort. - 266 fol. variegatis H. 266 Persimon - - 626 Pervinca Scop. 657 minor Scop. - 657 vulgaris Park. 697 Petty Whin - 207 Phagus Dalech. 853 E’sculus Dalech. - 853 Phalerocarpus G, D. 581 serpyllifolius G. D. eel Phasedlez - Phaseoloides H. Angl. 349 Phéllodrys Mat. - 880 Philadelphaces 460. 1115 Philadélphus L. 460.1115 coronarius L. 460 fi. pléno L. C. 461 nanus Mill. Dict. 461 variegatus L.C. 461 vulgaris Sch. - 46] corymbosus Wall. 466 floribindus Schr.- 463 Gordonianus Lindl. 463 gracilis L. C. - 464 grandifldrus - 464 grandiflorus - - 463 grandifldrus Lindl. 462 grantor laxus ‘s irsdtus Nutt. 64 hitmilis Hort. 464 inoddrus L. - 461 mmoddrus Hort. 464 Jatifolius Sch. - 462 léausL.C. - = 464 léxus ofsome - 461 laxus Schrad. - 464 mexicanus Schr. 465 mexdcanus Benth. J115 GENERAL Page nepalénsis L. C. 465 pubéscens Cels. 462 pubéscens L. C. 464 specidsus Schrad.- 463 Siamineus W. 466 tomentdsus Wall. 465 triflorus Royle = 465 verrucdsus Schr. - 462 villosus L. C, 464 Zefheri Schr. 461 Phillfrea T. ~ 631 angustifolia L. 632 brachiata dit. 632 lanceolata ft. - 632 rosmarinifodlia A7¢. 632 dictfolia Willd. - 633 foliucea Lk. - 633 le vis Ten. = 632 latifolia Z. ~ 633 latifolia Mill. Dict. 633 lgustrifolia Poll. 632 média Lapeyr. 632 serrata Poll. - 633 serrata Ten. 633 spindsa Seg. 633 spindsa W. 633 longifolia Lk. 633 ligustrifodlia Azt. - 632 lgustrifolia Mill. D ee media L. = buxifolia Ait. ee virgata dit. 632 media Ten. Fl. 632 obliqua Ten. 632 oleefolia Ait. 633 péndula dz. 652 racemosa Lk. 633 spinosa Ten. 633 virgata Willd. 632 Phiom mis L, = 372 fruticisa LZ. - 672 Photinia Lindl. 403 arbutifolia Zindl.- 404 ddbia Lindl. - 405 integrifodlia Lindl. 405 serrulata Lindl. - 404 Phyllédoce Sal. - 570 empetriformis D. D. 571 taxifdlia Sal. - 571 Physianthus Marc. 659 Albens Mart. - 659 Picea D. Don - 1036 amabilis - - 1046 balsimea_- - 1044 longifolia Booth 1044 bracteata - - 1048 cephalénica - - 1039 Fraseri - 1044 grandis - 1046 hirtélla - ~ 1050 naphtha Hort. - 1053 nobilis - - - 1047 Nordmanniana - 1042 obovata Led. - 1029 orientalis Link - 1029 pectinata - ~- 1037 cinérea = - 1037 fdliis variegatis - 1037 tortudsa Booth - 1037 Pichta - - - 1043 Pindrow - 1052 Pinsapo - 1041 religidsa - = 1049 vulgaris - 1026 Webbiana - - 1051 Pieris D. Don - 570 ovalifolia D. a 570 Pig Nut- - 740 Pinaster Rox. 961 hispanica Rox. 961 Pinaster - - 961 Pine 950 Pinus L. - 950 A’bies Du Roi - 1037 Abies Lin. - - 1026 balsamea Marsh. 1044 acapulcénsis Lod. 1014 4B INDEX. Page adtinca Bose - S89 adinca Bosc 994 alba Ait. - 1030 amdbilis Doug. - 1046 americana Du Roi 1035 americana palastris 987 rebra Wangh. - 1032 apulcénsis Lindl. - 1014 Araucdria Mol. - 1062 australis Mr. 987 austriaca Hoss 958 austriaca Hoss 958 Ayacahuite EZhr. - 1023 balsimea Lin. = 1044 Banksiana L. 969 bracteata Don = 1048 Brunoniana Wall. 1036 britttia Ten.- = - 968 californidna LZ. - 989 canadénsis Du Roi 1030 canadénsis Lin. ~- 1035 quinquefolia Duh. 1018 canariénsis Lin. - 994 caramanica Bosc- 957 caramaniénsis B. J. 957 Cavendishiana - 999 Cédrus Lin.- = - 1057 Cémbra Lod. - 1016 Cémbra L. - - 1016 helvética Lod. - 1016 pumila Pall. - 1016 pygme‘a - ~ 1016 sibirica - - 1016 cembroides Zuce. - 993 conglomerata Greeff. 968 contérta Doug. 975 Coidlteri D. - 985 decidua Wall. - 1036 Deodara Lam. - 1059 Devoniana Lindl. - 1001 Dicksdnii - - 1022 duméstica Matth. - 965 Douglasii Sal. - 1033 dumodsa Lamb. - 1036 echindta Mill. 974 Escaréna Risso 951 excélsa Lam. - 1026 excélsa W. - - 1022 filifolia Lindl, - 1008 Fraseri L. - 979 Frdseri Pursh 1044 genuénsis Cook 968 Gerardidna W. 998 randis Doug. - 1045 fialepénsis. Ait. 967 genuénsis - - 968 major Aun. d’Hor, 961 Maritima - - 968 minor - 967 Hartwégii Lind/. - 1000 hierosolymitana 967 hirtéla Humb. - 1050 hispanica Cook. 961 horizontalis Don - 952 hudsonica Lam. 969 humilis Tourn. 955 inops Ait. - 970 insignis Doug. 988 intermedia Du Roi 1046 intermedia Lod. - 1055 Keséya Royle 999 Khaitrow Hoyle - 1032 Lambertiana Doug.1019 lanceolata Lamb. - 1065 laricina Du Roi - 1056 Laricio Poir - 956 Larix Lin. - - 1053 austriaca - - 958 calabrica = 957 caramanica 957 corsicana - 957 nigra Marsh. - 1056 sibirica L, C. = 1054 subviridis N, Duh. 957 léza Ebrh. - - 1030 leiophflla Schd. - 1011 Lemoniana Ben. - 963 Page Llaveana Sch, - 333 longifdlia Korb, - 996 macrocdrpa Lindl 985 macrophylla u, = 1006 mariana Ehr, = 1081 maritima N. Duh, 961 maritima Lamb. - 968 maritima Pall. 959 Gltera Du Ham. 961 minor N.D. H. 963 ima Mat. - 967 lassoniana Lamb. 961 Menxiésii Lamb. - 1034 microcarpa Pursh 1056 microcadrpa Willd. 1056 mitts Michz. - 974 montana Baum. - 955 montereyénsis God. 989 Montezime L. ~ 1004 monticola = - 1021 Migho Jacq. - 955 muricata D. Don - 989 Nedsa Govan - 998 nepalénsis Pin. Wob. 999 nigra Ait. - - 1031 ntgricans Hort. 958 nigréscens Hort. 958 nobilis Doug. - 1047 Nordmanniana St. 1042 occidentalis S. - 1015 occidentalis Kunth 1004 odcarpa Schd. - 1012 orientalis Lin, - 1029 Pallasiana L. 959 palistris Willd. - 987 excélsa Booth - 988 patula 8. & D. 992 foliis strictis Brith, 993 péndula Ait. - - 1056 penicéllus Lap. 961 Picea Du Roi - 1026 Picea Lin. - ~~ 1037 cinerea B.C. - 1037 Pichta Lodd. - 1043 Pindster dit. - 961 Aberdonie G. M. 963 Escarénus Arb. B, 963 fOdliis variegatis - 963 fragilis N. Du H. 965 Lemonianus - 963 maritimus - 963 minor - 963 Pindrow Royle - 1052 Pinea L. - 965 crética Hort. 965 ponderdsa Doug. - 981 Psetido-Strobus - 1008 pumilio Hen. 955 Fischeri Booth - 955 Mighus - 955 nana Matt, - 955 rubreef dlia - 955 pangens Michz. 971 pyrendica L. - 961 radiata Don - - 990 veligitsa Humb. - 1049 resinosa A7t, - 972 rigida Mill. - - 977 romana H. 8. cod 957 ribra Mill. 951 ribra Mill. - 952 rinbra Michx. 972 ribra Lamb. - 1032 rupéstris Mx. 969 Russelliana ZL. = 1008 Sabiniana Doug. 982 Sabinidna var. rt. 985 salina - - - 965 sativa Amm. - 1016 sativa Bauh. - 965 scuridsu Lodd. 953, serotina Mz. 979 -serotina Hort. 987 sibtrica Hort. - 1043 sinénsis Lamb. - 999 Smithiana Wall. - 1032 spectabilis Lam. ~ 1061 1154 Page squamodsa Bosc 953 Strdbus Z, - 1018 Alba Hort.- —- : 1018 brevifdlia Hort. 1 O18 compréssa Booth 1018 nova Lodd. sylvéstris L.- = - 1018 951 oylvéstris, &c. Bauh. 1016 altdica Ledeb. 953 Cémbro Cam. - 1016 divaricata Ait. - 969 genevénsis 53. haguenénsis 953, horizontalis 952 himilis y Neal -, 955 intermédia 953 maritima Ait. - 955 monopnYlla Modg, 953 montana Sang - 952 montana y ‘Alt.- 955 Migho Matt. - 955 Tigénsis - 953 scaridsa 953 tortudsa - 954 uncindta 952 vulgaris = 952 sur ica Thore 961 Pas‘da L. = 976 alopecurdidea Ait, 979 tatérica Ham. Nurs. 959 taxifdlia Lamb. - 1038 Teocdie S. & D, 991 timoriénsis’ - - 1000 tubereulata Don 990 turbinata Bose 975 variahilis Lamb. - 980 Wobbiana Wall. - 1051 Piper Ger. - agréstixs Ger. Piptanthus Sut. nepalénsis Sez. Pistacia L. = allaniica Desf. chia Desf. - Lentiscus 7. ‘ angustifolia Dec. chia N. Du Ham. massiliénsis Mill. D. Qpicindrum H. K. reticulata Willd. - Terebinthus ZL. - spherocarpa Dec. vera Mill. Dicg. vera L. narbonénsis B. M. trifdlia Lin. Spec. Pistachio Nut - Plinera Gmel. aquatica Willd. - carpinif dia Wats. crenata Desf. - crenala Mx. = Gmélini fr. Richardi Mz. ulmifolta Mx. Plane Tree - Platandcee Platanns DL. - acer if dlia Willd. - cuncata T7lld, hispanica Load. intermedia Hort. - macrophglla Cree occidentalis Z. - 31 heterophflla Hrt. 1138 a'ceris f lio Tou. undulata Ait. crientalis D. - acerifdlia Att. cuneata = hispanica - vere Park - - Ploughm. Spikenard 546 GENERAL INDEX, Plum - s "10 Podocéy pus Swt. 942 macrophgllus Swt, 942 Poet’s Cassia - - 695 Poison Wood ~ * 189 Polifoltia Buxbaum 560 Polygonacee - 678, 1117 Polygonum - - 1117 caucdsicum Hoffm. 678 crispum var. @ Sims 678 frutéscens Willd. = 678 lamiifdlium Bauh. 937 marinum Tab. + 93 parvifdlium Nutt. 679 poljgonum Vent. - 679 volcanicum Ben. - 1117 Pome - - 352 Pomegranate - 456 Pond Bush 683 Poplar - - 819 Poplar of Virginia 36 Populus Tourn. 19 acerif dlia Lodd. 820 acerifdlia - - 820 egyptiaca Hort. 820 candicans - - 820 hfbrida Bieb. 820 pallida Hort. 820 péndula - 820 acladésca Lindl. 825 diba Bieb. - 820 alba Mill. 820 alba Trag. 824 Alba L, - - 819 latif dléa Lob. 819 Meduisxz Booth 823 nivea Mart. 819 nova Audib. 828 angulata A7t. 828 angulosa Michx. 828 arembérgica Lodd. 820 argéntea Michx. 829 balsamifera Mill. - 828 balsamifera Z. = 830 fodliis variegatis 830 intermédia Hort. 830 latifolia Hort. - 830 suavéolens 830 viminalis -- 830 bélgica Lodd. 820 betulifdlia = 825 canadénsis = - 824 canadénsis Meenchk 831 candicans Ait. = 831 candicans \odd. 820 canéscens Si. - 820 carolinénsis Moench 825 cordata - - - 831 cordif dlia Burgs. - 829 crassifdlia Mart. 820 dilatata Ait. - 827 fastigidta Desf. - 827 glanduldsa Moench 825 gre‘ca Ait. - - 823 grandidentata - 823 grisea Lodd. - 820 heierophigila Du Roi 828 heteroph¥lla ZL. 829 hudsoniina - 825 hudsénica Mich. 825 hgbrida Doa. 821 intermedia Mert. - $20 italica Moench 827 dilaidta Willd. - 827 carolinénsts Burg. 827 lanigdta Ait. - 822 levigdta Willd. 824 latifolia MWeench’ 831 Kbyce Ray - 821 macrophylla Lindl. 831 macrophylla. Lodd. 828 major Mi. - - 819 825 824 monilifera - &25 fdliis jegatis - 826 Lindleyina Booth 826 nigra Michx. nigra Trag. - - nigra L. aie - americana Lod. italica Du Roi - ttdalica Lodd. nivea Lodd. nivea Willd. ontariénsis Desf. palmata Hort. panndnica Jacq. péndula Du Roi péndula Lodd. polénica Hort. pyramidata Hotes. quercifolea Hort. salicifolia Hort. suavéolens Fisch - supine Lodd. tomentosa trémula L. levigata péndula - tremuloedes Mch. - trepida Willd. - viminalis Lodd. viminea Du Ham virginiana Lin. viridis Loda. vistulénsis Hort. Porcélia Pers. triloba Pers, Portugal Broom Portugal Lauret Potentilles - Potentilla L. - Cémarum Scop. dahirica Nestl. Jluribiinda Ph, JSrutichsa Busch fruticdsa L. - dahirica Ser. tenuiloba Ser. glabra Lodd. Salesdvii Steph. tenuis dlia Schlect, Prickly Ash - - Prinos L. ambiguus Mr. atomarius Natt. canadénsis Lyon - confértus Moench - coridceus Push deciduus Dec. ddbius G. Don glaber LZ. - glaber Wats. Gronivi! Mx. levigdtus Pursh - lanceolatus Puy sh incidus Ait. - - fiicidus Hort. padifdlius Willd. - prunifdlius Lodd. verticilldtus ZL. Privet - - Provence Rose Prouins Rose - - _Prinus Tourn. 270. a@cida Ehrh. - - acuminata Mx. americana Dar. argita Bigelow Armeniaca L. Sp. nigra Desf. - ausiéra Ehrh, avium L. Sp. borealis Poir. brigantiaca Vill. - candicans Bulb, - canadénsis M.et 8. caroliniana Ait. - capricida Wall. - cerasifera Rhrh. - « cerasdides D. Don Cérasus Lin. Sp. - chicasa Pursh Paga Cocomilla Ten. ~ 275 dasycarpa Ehrh. - 268 divaricadta Led. 276 doméstica L. - 278 armenidides Ser. 273 fldre pléno Hort. 273 fol. variegatis H. 273 Sfruticdsa Pall. - 282 glaucifblia Wall. - 293 Hixa Broussonet - 294 hyemalis Mx. 285 tncdna Stephen 282 inérmis Gmel. 262 insitttia Walt. 285 insititia DZ. - - 272 fldre pléno Dese. 273 friictuldteo-dlbo 272 frictu nigro H. - 272 frivictu rdbro H. 278 japénica Thunb. - 286 lanceolata Willd. - 286 Laurocérasus L. - 295 lusitdnica L. 294 Makéleb L. - - 288 maritima Wangenh. 275 multiglanduldsa C. 294 Mime Sieb. - 1114 Myrobalan Du. 274 myrobdalana Lois. - 274 myrobdlana Z, - 274 foliis varieg. Duh. 274 nigra Ait. - - 284 néay foams Ebrh. 277 PadusL. 289 paniculata Ker - 282 pennsylvanica L. fil. 286 persicifoilia Desf. - 283 prostrata H. K. = 282 Pseddo-Cérasus L, 282 pubéscens Foiv. - 276 pubéscens Ph. 285 pumila L. - 3 pygme*-a Willd. 284 rhora Ait. - 291 rhbraW. = 290 salicina Lindl. - 287 sativa Fuchs, Ray 273 semper flor ens Ehrh. 281 sempervirens Willd. 296 ‘serétina Roth - 281 serétina Willd. 291 serruldia Lindl. 281 sibirica Lin. Sp. 269 sinénsis Pers. 286 spherocadrpa Mx, 285 spindsa Lois. - 271 spindsa Ll. - 271 fldre pléno - 271 fdliis variegatis S. 271 macrocaérpa Wal. 271 microcérpa Wal. 271 ovata Ser. - 27 vulgaris Ser. 271 undulata Hamilt.- 253 varia Ehrh. - - O77 virginiana F).Mex. 292 virginiana Mill. - 291 Psetd- Acacia Meench 233 odorata Mench ~ Ptélea L Baldwinii Tor. & G. trifdliata ZL. - - pentaphflla Mun, pubéscens Pursh Plerocéccus Pall. aphgitus Pall. Ptereearya Kunth caucasica Kunth Punica Tourn. 2 americana nana P, : Granatum L. - albéscens Dec. - fi, pléno - - flavum Hort. nanum Pers. - rmbrura Dec. A. pleuo Trew 23 143, 144 144 4 144 680 680 456 aol GENERAL INDEX. oe 2 Page Page Page Piirshia Dee. - 207 subpubéscens LZ. 447 | Banja Ham. - 888 tridentata Dec. - 2.7 | Michatixii Bosc. - 425 barbinérvis Benth. 904 Eyr seantha 375. 388 | microcarpa Dec. 441 | bicolor Willd. - 868 Pyrus Lindi. - 417. 1115 nepalénsis Hort. 435 | borealis Mx. - - 870 acérba Dec. 426 | nivalis Lin. AQ) Brantii Lind. 891 A*chras Gertn. 417 | Né&ssea Ham. 407 | Bréssa Bose - 889 alnifolia Lindl. - 449 | ovddis Willd. 413 | burgundiaca Bauh. 854 Amelinchier Willd. 412 | orientalis Horn. 422 | calycina Poir, - 889 americana Dec. - 438] Pdshia Ham. 424 | cdndicans IW7lld. 904 americana Dec. - 440] pérsica Pers 421 | carrénsis Willd. 890 amygdaliférmis Vil. 422 Pinnatiida Ehrh. 438 | Castanea Willd. 867 angustifolia Azé. 430 arbuscula Dec. 439] castaneifdlia Mey. 890 apeétita Munch. 407 lanugindsa 438 | castanicérpa Rox. 915 arbutifdlia L. fil.- 446 pendula - 439 | Catesbe i Willd. - 873 intermédia Lindl. 446 Poltveri ta. Mant. 493] Cattingea Ham. 915 piimila - 446 | pdbens ZL. - - 448 Cérris Hort. - 8546 serétina Lindl. - 446 | pumila Hort. ~- 430) Cérris Oliv. - 855 A‘ria Ehrh. - 432 runifdlia JV. 426] Cérris L.. - - 854 acuminata Hort. 433 yraster Ray AIT cana major Lod. 857 acutifdlia Dec. - 433] rivularis Dour 47 cana minor Lod. 857 angustifdlia Lind. 433 | rubictiinda Hoffm. 449 austriac. - - 856 bullata Lindl. - 433 salicifdlia L. - AQ2 dentata Wats. 8538 crética Lindl. 433 | salicifolia Lois. 432 Jronddsa Mill. 855 editlis Hort. - 433] salvifdlia Dec. - 421 fulnaménsis 858 longifolia Hort. 433} sambucifolia Cham; 444 heterophflla 859 obtusifdlia Dec. 433] sanguinea Ph. 13 Jaciniata - 856 ovdlis Hort. - 433 | Schéttii Led. 432 latifdlia Hort. 859 rotundif dliaHort. 433 | Sievérsii Led. 432 Lucombeana 859 rugdsa Lindl. - 433] ndv.sp. Sievers - 432 crispa 859 undulata Lindl. 433 | Sinai Desf. - - 421 dentata - 859 astracamica Dec. - 427] sindica Thouin 421 incisa = 859 aucuparia Grin. 439 sinénsis Lindl. 422 suberdsa 859 fastigiata - = 439 | stnénsis Poir. 450 péndula Nel 856 toliis variegatis- 439 | stnica Royle - - 422 Ragnal- 857 friictu ldteo - 439] Sdérbus Gerin. - 442 variegata Lod. - 856 auricularis Knoop 423 maliformis Lod. 442 vulgaris - 855 auriculata Dec. - 438 pyri érmis Lodd. 442] chinénsis Bung. - 893 Azardlus Scop. 368 | spectabilis A7t. - 431 | Chinquapin Pursh 867 baceata ZL. - 427 | spuria Dec. - 444 | chrysoph¥lla Humb. 902 bollwylleriana Dec. 423 péndula Hort. - 445] cinerea Willd. - 877 bollwylleridna J.B. 423 sambucifolia H. B. 445 | circinata Weld. 904 Botryapium L. fil. 412] stipulacea Hort. - 432] coccifera L. - 883 canadénsis Hort. - 440 | sylvéstris Dod. 417 | coccifera - = 879 h éspilus Z. 449 7s Magnol- 422] coccinea Wild. 869 comminis Lois. 442 | tomentdsa Dec. 449 | concéntrica Lour. 893 communis LZ. 417 | torminalis Ehrh. 436 | confertifdlia Humb. 904 A‘chras Wally. - 418! trilobata Dec. - 437] conglomerdta Pers. 854 fidre pléno - 418} variolosa Wall. - 424] costata Bl. - - 895 fodliis variegatis- 413 | vestita Wall, - 435] crassifolia Humb. - 903 fractu variegato 418 | Quércus L. _- 849.1117 | crassipes Humb. 901 jaspida- 418 | acuminata Hort. - 888 angustifolia H. - 901 Pyrdster Wallr. 418] actta Thund. 93) crinwa - - 854, 855 sanguinolenta - 418! acutifdlia Willd. 904 y Cérris Lins - 856 sativa Dec. 418 | acutifolia Nees - 1117 | cunedta Wang. 870 sylvéstris - 426! egiiopifolia Pers. 889] cuspidata Thunb. ~ 893 2oronaria L. 420 | egilopifilia Willd. 889 | daphndidea Bi. 897 coronaria Wang - 430] Z’gilops L. - - 860] dentdta Bart. 875 crenata D. Don 435 latifolia Hort. 860 | dentata Thund. 893 Cydonia Lin. 2 SPs - 450 péndula Hort. 860 depréssa Humb. 903 depréssa L. 448 | egrifélia Willd. 879 | déscolor Ait. - 870 dioica 427 | Av’lamo Benth - 904] discolor Willd. 871 doméstica sm. ink. ‘B. ae Alba L. - - 862] diversifdlia Wetld.- 904 ediilis Willd. - 435 paltistris Michr. 862] dysophflla Benth. 904 eleagnifolia A.B. 492 pinnatifida Mz.- 862] élegans Bl. - - 896 el@agnif dlia Pall. 422 pinnatifida Walt. 862) elliptica Willd. 904 floribinda L. 447 repanda Mr. - 862) elongata Willd. 870 folioldsa Wall. - 445 virginiana Park. 862} E’sculus L. - 853 glandulosa Mench 354] ambigua Humb. 903 | exonténsis Lod. 859 randifolia L. - 448] ambigua Wild. 870 | expdnsa Po7r. 889 eteYophflla B. - 1115 | americdnu Pluk. - 871 | fae’mina Roth 849 hircina Wall. 445 | angustata Bl. 894 | faginea Lam. 889 hgbrida Moench - 444} annuldta Sm. 888 | falcata Michz. 870 Agbrida lanugindsa 443 | apennina L. - 854 | falkcnbergénsis B. 852 indica Colebr. - 425 | aquatica Lod. 874 | fastigidta Lam. 849 integrifolia Wall, 405 | aquatica Sm. &Ab. 875 | Fennésst Hort. 851 intermédia Ehrh.- 434 | aquatica Sol. 875 Sérox Tox. = 915 angustifolia - 435 elongata Ait. - 875] ferrng:nea Mx. 874 jatifolia - 434 maritima Michx. 876 | filic?folia Hort. 851 japonica Thunb. - 450] A’rculaHam. - 891] Fontanésii Guss. - 885 janugindsa Dec. 443 | armdta Rox. 915} gemelliflora 2, 8938 Milus LZ. _- 425 | Aspera Bose 489 | glabérrima Bl. 896 Malus Sm.E.B. - 426 | austréiaca Willd. 856 glabra Thunb. - 893 austéra Wallr. - 426 | australis Cook 851 | - glabréscens Benth. 904 hgbrida Ait. 426 | australis Link - 852) gdatice Thunh. 888 mitis Wallr. — - 425 Ballota Des. 832 | glatica Thund. - 893 sylvéstris Fl. Dan. 426 Banisteri Lod. 871 | glaucéscens Humb. 899 melanocirpa W. 447 | Banisteri Michx. - 876| Graimdntia 82 4% 2 a6 randifolia Don 892 ‘aliphice’os Bosc - 855 Haliphice‘os Suss. 854 Hartwégi Benth. 904 . Hémeris Dalech. - 849 hemisphe'rica Br. 886 hemispha'rica W. 875 heterophYlla Mz. - 879 hispaénicu Lam, - 889 himilis Hort 886 hiamilis Lam. 889 humilis Walt. 877 hgbrida Hort. 885 Agbrida Lod. 886 h§¥brida nana 886 ibérica Stev. - 896 Tex L. 880 Ballota- - 1117 crispa Lod. 830 fagitdlia Lod. - 88¢ integrifolia Lod. 880 latifolia Lod. - 880 longifolia Lod, - 880 mar ryldndica Ray 876 oblonga Hort. - sO salicifolia - - 880 serratifdlia Lod. 880 variegata Hort.- 880 ilicifolia Wo - = - 876 imbricata Ham. 892 imbricata Welld. 879 incana Royle 888 inddta Bl. ° - 898 infectdria Olvv. - 890 Kamro6pii D. Don 888 lacinidta Lod. - 85) lamelldsa Sm. gor lanata Sm. RA lanceolata Huinb. 901 lancifolia Cham. 904 lanata - - = JT lanugindsa D. Don 888 latifolia Hort. = 879 latifolia mas Bauh. 851 laurifdlia W. 878 h§brida Mz. 878 latirina Humod. 900 Libani Oliv. - 890 lineata Bl. - 898 lobata Willd. - 904 Lucombedna Swt. 859 crispa Hort. 859 dentata Hort. 859 heterophglla 859 incisa Hort. 859 suberdsa Hort. - S50 lusitanica Lam. 889 lutea Willd. - 904 lyrata Walt. - 865 lyrata Lod, - 870 macrocarpa W. - 864 macrophflla Willd. 904 magnoliefolia 17. 904 mannifera Ldl. 854. 890 martiima Willd. - 878 marylindica Ray - 874 mexicana Humb.- 901 microph¥lla PVilld. 904 MichaGzii Nutt. - 868 moliicca Bi. ~ 898 mongolica Fisch. - : mongélica Lindl. - 851 montana Lod. 871 montéina Willd. 866 Mucronata Willd.» 904 myrtifdlia Willd. - 887 nana Hort. 886 nana Willd.- 875 nepalénsis - =~ 117 nigra Thore~ 853 nigra Willd. 875 nigra L. - - 874 maritima Mz. 875 nana - = 875 oblongata D. Don 888 obovata Bung. - 893 obtecta Poin. . 1156 oS obtusata Humb. 899 oblusdta Ait. 878 obtusifolia Don - 892 obtusiloba Mr. 865 olivefirmis - 864 orientalis Tourn. - 860 latifolia Tourn. 855 pallida Bl. - - 895 palistris Marsh 862 paltistris Willd. 872 pandurata Humb.- 899 pannénica Booth - 1118 péndwa Lod. - 849 pedunculata Willd. 849 fastigiata - - 849 foliis variegatis - 851 heterophflla - 851 péndula - 849 pubéscens Lod.- 849 purpirea - - 851 petiolaris Benth. 904 Phéllos Sm. - - 877 Phéllos L. ct cinéreus_ - 877 himilis Pursh - 877 latifélius Lodd. - 877 maritimus Mec. - 878 pimilis Mx. 877 sericeus - 877 sylvaticus Mz. 877 Phullata Ham. 888 placentania Bl. 896 platycarpa Bl. 896 platyphglos Dal. ~ 851 prasina Pers. - 889 prindides Willd. 867 Prinus Lin, - 866 Prinus Sm. - 866 Prinus LZ. - 866 acuminata Mz. - 867 Chingua; He Mx 867 discolor } 868 oan ‘hie. - 866 monticola Mich. 866 paltisiris Ma. - 866 pamila Mz. 867 tomentdsa Mz. - 868 pruindsa Blume 894 pseldo-coccifera - 883 pseldo-molticca Bl. 898 Pseiudo-Sither H. - 884 Psetido-Sdber D. Fontanésii_ - 885 pubéscens Willd. 852 pulchélla Hemb, - 902 pumila Mx. - + 877 pyramidalis Hort. 849 pyrendica W. 853.1118 racemdsa Hook. - 898 racemosa N.DuH. 849 Ragnal Lod. - 857 vegulis Burn. 851 régia Lindl. 891 repinda Humb, 900 reticulata Humb. - 902 Robur Lin, - 849 Rébur Willd. - 851 lanuginisumLam. 852 macrocarpum B. 852 sésstle Mart. _- 851 pedunculatum M. 849 rotundata Bl. - 895 rotundifolia Lam. 889 ydbra LZ. = 868.1118 taraxacifolia B. 1118 rugosa Willd. 904 salicifplia Hort. 851 salicifolia Willd, - 904 semecarpifdlia Sm. 893 sempervirens Ban. 886 sericea Willd. 877 serrata Thunb. 893 sessilifldra Sal, 851 australis - 852 falkenbergénsis - 852 macrocarpa 852 | GENERAL INDEX. Page pubéscens - 852 séssilés Khrh, 851 sideroxyla Humb.- 900 Skinneri Benth, - 1117 spicata Humb. 902 spicata Sm. - 891 spléndens Willd. 904 squamata Rox. 891 stellata Willd. 865 stipularis Humb. - 902 stolonifera Lapeyr. 853 Sdber L. - 884 angustifdlium 884 dentatum - 884 latifolium - 884 sundaica Blume 893 Tatizin Pers. 853 tinctoria Bart. 871 tinctoria Willd. - 871 anguldsa Michr. 871 sinudsa Micha. - 872 tomentosa Dec. 853 tomentosa Willd. - 904 Tosa Bose - 853 Tournefortit Willd, 855 tribuldides Sm. - = 915 tridens Humb. 904 triloba Willd. 870 turbinadta Bl. 898 Turneri Willd. &85 uligindsa Wangh. 875 urceolaris Hook. 898 velutina Lam. 871 velutina Lindl. 892 viminalis Bosc 889 virens Att. - 886 virginiana Pluk. - 871 virginiana Pluk. - 876 xalapénsis Humb. 898 Quicken Tree - 439 Quickset - - 375 Quince - - 450 Raisin Berberry - 49 Ranunculacee = 2. 1111 Raspberry = - 312 Red Bay - 683 Red Cedar - 1084 Red Maple 91 Red Root 180 Restharrow - -. 229 Retanilia Brong. 179 E’phedra Brong. - 179 Rhamnacee - 167.1113 Rhamons 170. 1113 Alatérnus L. - 171 angustifdlia - 171 baledrica H. Par. 171— foliis argénteis - 172 atreis - 172 maculatis - 171 hispanica H. Par. 171 alnifolius L’Hés.- 175 franguldides Dec. 175 alnifolius Pursh - 178 alpinus DZ. - 175 grandifdlius - 176 amygdalinus Desf. 178 burgundiacus H. P. 172 buxifdlius Porr. 173 burifolius Brot. 173 californicus Esch. 178 cardiospérmus Will. 173 carolinianus Walt. 176 carpinifdlius Pall, 726 catharticus L. - 172 Clusti Willd. 171 créceus Nuit. 178 dahtricus Pail. 174 E’phedra Domb. 179 Erythréxylon P, 174 angustissimum De. 174 ferrugineus Nutt. 178 Fréngula L.- — - 177 angustifdlia Hort. 177 frangulotdes Mx. - 175 h¥bridus L’Hér. infectdrius L. 172 173 lanceolatus Pursh’ latifdlius L'Hérit. Jaurifdlius Nutt - longifdlius Mill. D. lycidides L. - - 174 lycidides Pall. Fl. R. 174 Lgctum Scop. - 173 oleifolius Hook. - ue Palitrus L. - 168 parvifdlius Tor. §G. 178 persicifdlius Bert. 178 pentaphglius Jacq. 622 prunifdlius Sm. - 178 prunifdlius Booth 1113 pubéscens Sibth. - 178 dmilus L. - 176 urshidnus Dec. - 178 rotundifdlius Dum, 171 rupéstris Scop. Carn, ig saxatilis L. - - sempervirens Hort. 173 Sibthorpianus Schud, 178 siculus L. Syst. - 622 texénsis Tor. § Gr. 178 tinctorius Waldst. 173 ulmdides Guidens. 726 umbellatus Cav. - 178 volubilis L. fil. 170 Wicklius Jacg. - 1113 Zizyphus L. 167 Rhododéndron L. - 583 anthopdgon Don - 590 arborescens T. 598 arboreum Sm. _- 590 ventstum D. Don 590 aromaticum Wall. 590 azaledides Desf. 584 bicolor D. Don - 594 calendulaceum Torr. filgidum Hvok. 595 lépidum Bot. R. 595 Mortérii Swt. - 595 campanulatum D.D. camtschaticum P. 591 canéscens G. Don 595 catawbiénse Mz. - 586 Russellidnum 587 tigrinum Hort. - 587 caucdsicum Pall. - 587 Nobleanum Hort. 588 pulchérrimum L. 587 Stramineum Hook. Chamecistus L. - 592 chrysanthemum L. 587 dadricum Z.- - 591 atrovirens Ker - 591 ferrugineum Andy. 588 Album Lodd. Cat. 588 minus Pers. - 588 flavum G. Don 592 JSragrans Hort. 585 glaucum D. Don - 596 hirsdtum L. - 588 variegdtum 589 hispidum T. - 597 hgbridum Lod. Cat. lappénicum Wahi. lepiddtum Wall. - 591 macroph¥llum D. D.589 maximum L. - 585 album Pursh 586 purphreum Eh 586 minus Mx. - 588 nitidum 7. - 597 nudifldrum Torr. - 592 album D. Don - 593 carueum D. Don 593 coccineum D. Don 593. eximium D. Don 594 Govenianum D. D.593 papilionaceum - 593 partitum D. Don 593- polyandrum Don 593 rdbrum Lod. B.C. 594 ratilans D.Don 593. Seymotri B.R. 594 scintillans B. R. 594 Page 178 Page thyrsifldrum B. R. 594 afficinale Salisb. 587 polifdlium Scop. 561 pénticum L. 584 azaledides- - 584 frdgrans Chandler 585 Lowii G. M. _- 584 macrophgllum Lo. 586 myrtifdlium Lod. 584 obtisum Hats. - 584 Smithii Sw. 584° subdeciduum 584 punctatum dndr.- 588 majus Ker ~ 588 minus Wats. - 588 purpdrenm G Don 586 Urshii G. Don - 586 Rhodora G. Don - 598 setosum D. Don 589 specitsum Don 597 viscbsum Torr. 595 ornatum Swt. 5Y6 Rhoddree_- 583 Rhodora Lin. Sp. 598 canadénsis L. Sp. 598 Rhis L. - - - 186 aromaticum Ait. - 191 cacodéndron Ehrh 145 canadénsis Marsh. 191 carolinianum Mill. 188 copallina L. - 130 leucdntha Jacg. 190 Coriaria L. - - 189 Cétinus L. - 187 diversiloba Tor. 192 élegans Ait. - 188 glabra Willd. Sp. 188 glabra L. 88 coccinea 188 dioica - 188 hermaphrodita- 188 hypselodéndron M. 145 lobata Hook. - 192 latirina Nutt. - 192 myrtifodlia bélgica B. 934 obscitrum Bieb. 743, pumila Mz. - 192 radicans L. - 190 sinénse Ellis 145 suaveolens Ait. 191 sylvéstris Park. 934 altera Dalech. 934 ToxicodéndronL.- 190 microcarpon T.G. 190 quercifolium 7.G. 190 radicans T&G. 199 vulgare Mx. - 69. 191 quercifdliaMx. 190 radicans Tor. = 190 microcdrpon M. 191 trilobata Nuit. - 192 trifolidta 1,. Cat. - 191 typhina LZ. - 187 arboréscens 188 frutéscens - 188 viridifldra - 188 venenata Dec, 189 vérniz Lin. Sp. - 189 virginiana Bauh. ~ 188 viridiflora Poir. - 188 Ribes L. - 468. 1116 acérrimum Roch. 479 aciculare Sm. - 472 acuminatum W. 479 affine Doug. 482 albinérvum Mz. - 479 alpinum Delarb, - 478 alpinum Sievers 475 alpinum ZL. - 477 bacciferum Waltr. 478 foliis variegatis- 478 pamilnum Linal, 478 stérile Wallr. - 477 altdicum Lod. Cat. 481 americanum Mill. 482 angtistum Dougl. - 486 armatum Hort. - 476 Page Atro-purptrcum VW. 487 atireum Colla 488 aireum Ker 488 adreum Ph. - A87 pree‘cox Lindl. - 487 Sanguinewm Lind. 458 serotinum Lindl. 488 villdsum Dec. - 488 bractedsum Dougl. 483 campanulatum H. 482 canadéns: Lod. 482 carpathicum Kit. - 479 céreum Dougl. 485 Cynésbati L. 471 friictu aculeato - 471 friictu glabro 471 Diacantha L. fil. 475 dioica Masters 477 dioica Meench 477 divaricdtum D. 471 echindtum Doug. 476 férox Sm. - 475 flavum Coll. - 488 Hldvum Berl. 488 fidridum L’Hér. - 481 grandifldrum H. 482 arvifldrum Hort. 482 JSragrans L. B. Cab. 487 Juchsidides Dec. - 474 glaciale Wail. 484 glanduldsum Ait. - 482 glanduldsum R. & P. 482 glutindsum Benth. 486 gracile Mr. - - 472 Grossularia Z. - Besseriana Beri. 473 bracteata Berl. - 473 himalayana - 473 macrocarpa Dec. 473 reclinata Berl. - 473 . Spinosissima Berl. 473 subinérmis Berl. 473 U'va-crispa Sm. 473 heterétrichum Mey. 483 himalaydnus Royle 473 hirtéllum Jz. - 472 hudsonianum Rich. 484 hgbridum Bess. 473 inébrians Lindl. 485 irriguum Doug. 472 lactstre Potr. 476 oxyacanthdides - 476 laziflorum Ph. - 482 longiflorum Fraser 488 majus Hort. - 470 malyaceum Benth. 486 Menziésii Ph. - 475 microphflla H.B.K. 475 missouriénsis Hort. 488 multifdrum Kit. - 479 nigrum L. - - 480 cca fldvida H. 481 p&cca viride Hort. 481 foliis varieg. V.- 481 nigrum 1. Sp. 481 niveum Lindl 470 orientale Poir. 475 orientale Catros_~ 482 oxyacanthéides L. 469 palmatum Desf. - aoe palmitum Desf. - pennsylvanicum C. 482 pennsyluanicum - 481 petiolare Dougl. 484 petre’'um W. 478 polycarpon Gmel. 482 procdmbens Pall. 482 prostratum L. 482 laxiflorum - 482 punctatum 2. . 482 reclinatum L. Sp. _ 473 reclinatum Hort, -~ 482 recurvatum Mx. - 481 resindsum Ph. 482 rigens Mx. - 482 rabrum Lois. 47 ribrum Lb. - - 477 GENERAL INDEX. Page Album Desf. 477 carneum Berl. - 477 doméstic.bdc.cdrn.477 f0l. Albo varieg.D. 477 fol. lNteo varieg. 477 horténse Dec. - 477 sibiricum Oldaker 477 sylvéstre Dec. - 477 variegatum Dec. 477 sanguineum P. - 486 Atro-rdbens Hort. 486 glutindsum 486 malyaceum 486 saxatile Pail. 475 setdsum Lindl. 470 specidsum Ph. 474 spicatum R. - 478 spicatum Schultes 479 stamineum Horn.- 470 Stamineum Sm. - 474 tatricum Jacg. - 1116 tenuifldrum Lindl 48% frtictu ldteo - 488 friictu nigro - 488 triacanthum Menz. 474 triacanthum Menz. 474 trifidum Mz. - 479 trifdrum W. 470 triste Pall. - - 481 Wva crispa OS. 472, 473 sativa Dec. - 473 sylvéstris Berl. - 473 viscosissimum Ph. 484 vitif~olium Hort. - 479 vulgare N. Du HH. 477 Ribesium Dill. 481 nigrum, §c. Dill. - 481 Robinia L. - 233 Altagana Pall. 238 ambigua Poir. - 236 angustifolia Hort. 234 Carugdna Lin. Sp. 237 Chamlagu L’H. - 241 dubia Fouc. - - 236 echindta Mill. Dict. 236 Jeroz Pall. - - YAO Sfrutéscens L. Sp. 239 grandiflora Bieb.- 241 grandiflora Hort.- 237 lutindsa Bot. Mag. 235 ‘alodéndron L. fil. 242 hispida ZL. - - 236 macrophflla Dec. 237 nana Dee. - 237 rosea Pursh 237 hgbrida Audib. - 236 inérmis Dum. Cou. 234 intermedia Soul.-B. 236 jubata Pall.- - macracantha Lod. 240 microphglla Pall. - 238 méllis Bieb. - —- —-239 montana Bartram 235 montana Bartr. - 236 Psetd-AcadciaL - 233 amorphefolia Lk. 234 crispa Dec. - 234 fldre liteo Dum. 234 inérmis Dec. - 234 latisiliqua Potr. 234 macrophfilla L.C. 234 microphflla L.C. 234 monstrdsa L.C. 234 péndula Ort, - 234 procéra Lod. Cat. 234 sophorefilia Lk. 234 spectabilis Dum. 234 stricta Lk. - 234 tortudsa Dec. - 234 umbraculifera D. 234 pygmea lL. Sp. - 240 rosea N. Du 236 spindsa L. Mant. - 240 spinostssima Laxm. 240 tomentosa Fisch. - 239 tragacanthoides P. 240 triflora L’Hérit. - 243 Pa viscdsa Vent. 285 Rock Rose - - 54 Rosdcewe 261. 1114 Roser - - 321 Rosa Tourn, - 321 aciphglla Rau. R2q agréstis Savi OST Iba ZB. - 336 alpina L. 328 alpina B Ait. - 326 labra Desv. 328 z vis Ser. 328 levis Red. 326 levis - - 328 speciosa Hort. - 328 vulgaris Red. 328 andegavénsis Bat. 339 anguiculata Desf. 333 arvénsis Schrank - 339 arvénsis Huds. - 344 ayreshirea Ser. - 345 hYbrida Lindl. R. atrovirens Viv. - 346 balearica Desf. 346 Banksie R. Br. - 349 latea Tratt. 349 Banksiana Abel 349 bédigica Brot. 334 bélgica Mill. - 332 berberifolia Pall. - 352 bengalénsis Pers. - 343 bifera Poir. - 333 bifldra Krok. - 328 biserrata Mer. 337 blanda Brot. 334 blanda « Sol. - 326 Borreri Sm. E. Fl. 338 bracteata Dec. = 344 bracteata Wendl. - 323 fore pléno Hort. 323 scabricatilis Lindl. 323 brevistyla Dec. - 344 Bréwnii Spreng. - 347 Brundnii Lindi. 347 cesia Sm. - = 340 calendarum Munch, 332 campanulata Ehrh. 335 canina Dec. - - 337 caninu Roth 340 caninal. - - 339 aciphYlla Lindl. 339 ce‘sia Lindl. R. 340 pubéscens Afz. 340 carolina L. - 326 carolina Ait. 325 caroliniana Mx. - 325 caryophgllea Poir. 333 caucdsica Pall. - 341 centifolia Mill.Dict. 334 centifolia L.- - 333 muscdsa Mill, 334 pomponia Dec, - 334 provincidlis Mziz. 333 cérea Rossig. - 338 cherokeénsis Donn 349 chlorophglla Ehrh. 338 cinnamimea Besl. 326 cinnamomea B.B. 327 cinnamimea Roth. 338 rubrifolia Red. - 340 collina Sm. - 344 collina Woods 339 collincola Ehrh. - 327 corymbifera Gmel. 340 corymbosa Bosc - 326 cymosa Tratt. 350 damascéna Mill. 332 dahirica Pail. 327 Dicksoniana L. 327 diffusa Roxb. 346 diversifilia Vent.- 343 dnbia Wibel- - 336 dumalis Bechst. - 339 dumetdrum Thurl. 340 dumetorum EB, Bot. echinata Dupont - 322 Eglantéria Lin. Sp. 338 11 57 Page Eglantéria Mill. - 337 fecundissima Munc. 326 fe'tida Herm. - 338 ferox Lawr. 322 nitens Lindl. 322 jidva Don - 346 jflérida Poir. - 346 Forsteri Sm.- 339 fraxinifdlia Bork. - 326 Srancfurténsis Ros. 335 JSrancofortiana Mx. 335 frazinifolia Dum, 325 frutetorum Bess. - 327 Stisca Mench 344 gallica. - - 334 glandulifera Roxb. 347 glatica Lois. - 339. 148 glaucéscens Mer. - 339 glaucophglla Eh.329.140 glaucophylla Winch 340 glutindsa Sm. - 339 randifldra Lindl. 329 Glleri Krok, - 344 helvética Hall. — - 337 hemispha'rica Her. 329 herpérhodon Ehrh. 344 heterophglla Woods 336 hibérnica Sm. = - 331 hispida Curt. - 329 holosericea Rossig. 334 humilis Marsh. - 325 hgbrida Vill. 328 h¥strix Lindl. 350 ibérica Sm. - 339 indica L. - 341 indica Red. - - 343 acuminata Red. 343 Blairii D. Don - 33 carophfllea Red. 342 cruénta Red. - 342 flavéscens - 343 Jfragrans Red. - 342 Fraseriana Hort. 342 Lawrencedna Rd. 343 longifolia Lindl. 342 Noisettidna Ser. 342 nivea - - 342 purpdrea Red. 342 Smithii - - 312 ochroletca B. R. 343 odoratissima Ldl, 342 panndsa Red. - 342 pumila Lindl. 342 riga Lindl, - 343 inérmis Mill. Dict. 328 inodéra - - 338 involucrata Rorb.- 324 involdta Sm. - 331 kamtschatica Vent. 322 kamtschatica Red. 322 Klokii Bess. - 339 levigata Mx. 349 lagendria Vill. - 328 Lawrenceana Swt. 343 leucantha Bieb. - 341 acutifolia Bast.- 340 Lindleyina Tratt. 324 Lindléyi Spreng: - 326 longifolia Willd. 342 ldcida Ehrh, - 324 lucida Jacq.- = 324 larida Andr. - 340 latea Brot. - 329 litea D. Don - 338 bicolor Jacq. 338 flére pléno - 338 Hoggii D. Don- 339 punicea Lindl. - 338 subribra Red. - 338 lutéscens Pursh 329 macrophfila L. = 326 majalis Retz - 327 majalis Herm. - 326 micrantha Sm. - 337 microcarpa Lindl, 350 microphylla Rorb, 323 mois Sm. - « 1158 mollissema Bork. - monspelzaca Gouan ¢ Montezime Humb, 339 moschata Mill. - 347 fldre pléno G. D. 347 nepalénsis Lindl. 348 nivea Lindl. - rosea Ser. - multiflora Reyn. multifldra Thunb. Boursatiltii Hort. Grevillei Hort. - mittica Fl. Dan. myriacdntha Dec.- myrtifolia Hall. - 337 nitens Mer. - 339 nitida Wo 325 nivalis Donn 331 nivea Dec. - 349 niver Dupont 348 odoratissima Swt. 342 347 324 parvifolia Pall. - 330 parvifldra Ehrh. - 325 fldre pléno Red. 326 pimpineliifolia Bb. 329 platyphglla Red. - 346 polyantkos Rossig. 333 pomifera Herm. - 336 pompdnia Red. 334 provinciadlis Bieb.- 330 provincialis Mill. - 333 punicea Mill. Dict. 338 rdmpans Reyn. - 844 Rapa Bose - - 325 Reduléa ruféscens 325 rénens Gmel. 344 revérsa W.& K. - 330 Aoxbirghii Hort.- 346 rubélla Sim. - 331 rubichnda Hall. fil. 340 rubifdlia R. Br. 340 rubrifolia Vil. 340 rubigindsa ZL. - 337 micrantha Lal. R 337 tnodora Ldl. Ros. 338 parviflora Ross. 337 rhkbra Lam. - 334 lkcida Rossig. 324 rupéstyis Crantz 328 Sabini Woods 332 Sabiné Lindl. 332 salicifolia Hort. - 342 sanguisorbifdlia Don 329 sarmnentacea Sut. 340 scandens Meench 344 seéndens Mill. Dict. 346 semperflorens Curt. 343 cérnea Rass. - 341 minima Sims - 343 sempervirens Ross. 344 sempervirens L. 345 Ciarei -. 346 globdsa Red. 346 scandens Dec. 346 Russelliana 346 Sentichsa Achar. 339 stpium Thad. 337 sépiuim Borkh. 340 sericea Lindl. 344 sérpens Ehrh. 344 stmplicif dlia Sal. - 352 sinica A7t. - 349 sinica Lin. Syst. 341 solstitialis Bess. 340 spinosissima ZL. - 330 spinosissima Gorter 327 macrophglla Ser. 329 myriacantha Ser. 330 sanguisorbifolia 329 suavéolens Pursh 339 suanifolia Light£ 337 suadvis Willd. - 328 sulphtirea Ait. 329 sylvatica Gater. - 334 sylvéstris Hem. Dis. 344 GENERAL Page sfstyla Bat. - - 344 ovata Lindl. Ros, es styldsa Desv. - tatirica Bieb. teneriffénsis Donn a ternata Poir. 349 tomentosa Sym. tomentosa Lindl. - trifolidta Bose turbinata Azt. - francofurtana Ser. orbessana Ser. - targida Pers. usitalissima Gat. - varians Pohl villdsa L, villosa Ehrh. virginiana Mill. Wilsoni Borr. 3. Woddsii Lindi. 326 Rose - - 32] Rose Acacia 236 Rose Bay 584 Rose Clare - 346 Rose de Meaux 334 Rosemary - + 672 Rosa Ruga 343 Rose Willow - 797 Rosmarinum Cam. 603 sylvéstre Cam. 603 officinalis ZL. - 672 Rowan Tree - 439 Rubiacez - 544 Rodbus LL. - 311.1114 affinis W. & N. 312 bractedsus Ser.- 312 ce‘siusZ. - = 314 arvénsis Wallr. 315 fdl. varieg. Hort. 315 grandifidrus Ser. 315 parvifdlius Wallr, 315 carpinif dliusW. & N. 316 collinus Dec. - 312 cordifolius D. Don corylifdlius Sm. - canus Walir. — - ‘glandulosus W. - corylifdlius Wahl. delicidsus Torrey - diversifdlins Lindl. diver sif dlius Weih.. echindtus Lindl. Jlagellaris Willd. - Srambesianus Lam. fruticdsus L. - fdl.variegatis - fi. rdseo-pléno B. leucocarpus Sez. pompdnius Ser. - tatiricus Hort. - fiisco-Ater W.& N. glanduldsus Si. = Ganaiiosus Spreng. ispidus Z. - ide‘us IZ. - Srictu nigr 0 Dill. microph¥llus Wal. . japénicus L. Mant. Kovhleri W. §&N.- laciniatus W. 314 lasiocarpus Royle - 1115 macropetalus Doug. 319 macrophfllusW. & N.316 micranthus D. Don 812 nessénsis Hall. - 811 nitidus Sm. = 312 nutkanus Moc, 318 occidentalis LZ. 313 occidentalis Hort. 317 odoratus L. - - 317 odoratus Hort. 318 paucifidrus Lindl. 312 pallidus W.& N.- 316 plicdtus W.& N.- 311 plicatus Bor. E B. 8.312 procimbens Miihl. 317 rubifdlius Willd. - 316 INDEX. Page ridis W.& N. - 316 spectaébilis Ph. 316 suberéctus Ander. 311 2 . tilidceus Sm. - 319 trilobus Dec. - 1115 trivialis Mx. - 317 virginianus Hort. 313 Riscus LD. - 1099 aculeatus L. - - 1099 Jaxus Smith - 1099 rotundifdlius - 1099 angustif dlius Tou. 1100 Hypogléssum - 1100 hypophfllum ZL. - 1099 trifoliatum - 1100 latef dlius Tourn. - 1100 larus Lodd. - ~ 1099 racemdsus LD. - 1101 trifoliatus Mill. - 1100 Salisbiria Sy. - 944 adianlifdlia Sm. 945 Salicdcea - 744 Salix L.- - 744 acuminata Sm. 773 acutifdlia Weld. 748 zgyptiaca L. 789 alaterndides F. 769 Glba Koch - 761 Alba L. - 761 certlea - 761 crispa Hort, 761 rosea Lodd. 761 alpina Forbes 789 ambigua - 768 ambigua Hook. 769 ambigua Ehkrh. 768 major - 768 spathulata - - 768 undulata - 769 vulgaris - 768 amerina Walk. 758 Ammanniana - 782 arygddlina L. 752 amygdélina - 751 amygdalina - 752 var. Koch - 752 Andersoniana 779 andr é, ogyna Hoppe 752 angustata Pursh . 764 angustifdlia Bory. 766 angustifolia Poir. 771 annularis Forbes = 758 Ansoniana F. - 779 appendiculata Fl. D.770 aquatica Smith - 776 ardbica, &c. Bauh. 757 arbfiscula Sm. - 766 arbéscula Wahlen. 781 arbiscula Wahl, - 783 arbiscula Wahl. - 789 arbutifdlia Willd. 787 arendria ZL. - - 771 arendria Fl. Dan. 770 argéntea - - 767 atropurpirea . 778 atrovirens Forbes - 782 aurita Z, - 776 australis Forbes 778 babylénica - - 157 erfspa Hort. 758 Napoledna - - 758 vulgaris foe’m. H. 758 berberifdlia Pall.- 790 betulifdlia Forbes 787 bicolor Hook. - 781 bicolor Sm. =~ = 783 bicolor Ekrh. ‘784 bigémmis Hoffm. - 749 Bonplandiana 764 Borreriana Sm. 783 certiea Sm.- = 761 ce'sia Vill, - 785 candida Willd. 771 canéscens Willd. 771 eaprea LL. - 776 carinata Smith ~- 785 caroliniana Mx. - 768 Page earpinifdlia Sch. 749 cinérea Host 749 cinérea LL. = 77 cinérea var. - Te conférmis Forbes - 764 cordata Mithlen. 766 cordifbdlia Pursh - 788 coriacea Forbes 778 cotinifdlia Sm. - 778 crassifdlia Forbes - 778 crispa Forbes - 776 Croweana Smith - 784 cuspidata Sch. ie damascéna F. - damascenif dlia And. its daphndides Fil. Davalliana Sm. 793 decipiens Haffm. - 758 decambens Forbes 766 Dicksoniana Sm. - | 785 discolor Mual. 764 Doniana Smith 768 dara Forbes - 779 Ehrhartidna Sm.- 754 eleagndides Sch. - 770 élegans Bess. 86 fee'tida Sm. ~ 767 falcata Pursh 765 ferruginea And. 773 fiumarchica W. 769 firma Forbes 779 fissa Lin. Soé. - 748 ftoribinda Forbes 784 Forbesiana - - 783 Forbésit Swt. 754 Forbyana Sm. - 748 Forsteriana Sm. - 779 Jr Ggilis Koch 788. 759 fragilis Z. - 759 fre dgilis Woods - 760 fasca D. - 767 argéntea 767 foe’tida 767 incubacea - 767 prostrata 767 répens 767 vulgaris - 767 fuscata Pursh 766 geminata Forbes 776 glatica ZL. - 770 glatica Koch - 770 grisea Willd. 765 grisea Willd. - 765 subglabrata Koch 765 grisonénsis F. 782 grisophfila F. 778 hastata Willd. 789 hastata LZ. - 788 arbtiscula - 789 malitoiia 789 Serrulata 789 hélix L. - 747 helvética Forbes 779 herbacea L. - 788 heterophglla Host 783 heeandra Ehrh. - 754 hippophaéf dlia Lod. 765 hippophaefdlia 7. 751 hirta Smith - 778 hirta Forbes 778 Hoffmanniana S. - 752 holoserfcea Hk. 772 Houstoniana P. 765 Humboldtiana ‘764 humilis Schl. , 783 incana Schr. - - 771 var. linearis Bor. incanéscens ? Sc. - incubacea = - Kitaibeliana W. ~ lactistris Forbes + levis Hook. - Lambertiana Sm. - landta LL. - lanceolata Sm. lanceolata Ser. + Lappdnum ZL. Tage latifdlia Forbes 7716 latirina Smith - 783 lavandulef dlia Lap. 771 laxiflora Borr. = 782 linearis Forbes 772 -longifdlia Lan. 772 ldcida Miihlend. Ta Lydnii ? Send. 765 macrostipuldcea - 773 Meyeriana Willd.- 754 Micheliana Forbes 772 mollissima Ehkrh. - 772 monandra Sal.Wob, 747 var. Hoffm. TAT monspeliénsis 7. - 760 montana Forbes 759 Miuhlenbergiana 766 mutabilis Forbes - 776 Myrsinites ZL. 787 Myrsinites 8 Sm.- 787 myrtillGides Z. - 786 myrtilloides Willd. 785 migra MiuAl - = 753 nigricans Smith - 778 nitens duders. 784 oObovata Pursh 77 obtusit dlia Willd. 771 oleifolia Sriih 776 oppositifolia Host 747 orfeniatis, §c. Tour. 757 pallida Forbes - 773 panndsa Forbes 773 patens Furbes 733 pedicellaris Ph. 786 péndula Ser. 760 pennsylvanuica T. - 766 pentaudra Koch 754 pentandra Walt. - 768 pentdn ra B Lin. - 754 pentandra L. - 754 hermaphroditica 754 petiolaris Smith - 765 petre‘a Ander. 781 phillyreifdlia B. 784 pAylicif dlia Lin. 783 phylicif dlia Lin. - 779 phylicifdlia 8B Lin. 778 var. Koch - - 778 var. Koch - 779 peceia Schl. - 778 planifdlia Ph. 786 polaris Hahtenb. - 783 pomeradnica Willd. 749 Pontederdna W. - 773 Pontedére Bell. 773 pre’ coz Hoppe 749 prindlides Pursh 764 procimbens for. - 7387 pranifilia Koch 785 prunifolia Smith - 785 propéndens Sering. 757 propingqua Bor. - 781 prostrata Sra. 767 prostrata Ebrh. 735 protezef dlia Sch. 769 purpurea L. - 746 purpirea Koch = 746 purpurea 8 Koch - 747 purpurea var. Koch 747 Purshiana Bor. - 761 pyrendica Gow. 771 radicans Sith 783 ramiftisca Forbes - 783 refléxa Forbes 765 répens Lin. - 767 repens Hoox. 767 repens Koch 767 reticulata L. 769 retusa. - 787 retusa Koch 787 yetiusa With. TS7 rigida Mihl. - 764 giparia Willd. 771 rivularis Korb. 778 rosmarinifolia L. - 766 rvosmarinifolia G. 771 rosmurinifolia K. 706 GENERAL INDEX. Page «Koth— - 666 rotundata Jrd. 779 rotundtjilia Hort. 779 ribra Huds, - - 748 ribra Koch 78 rihens Sehr. 760 rupestris Lon 71k Russcllidna So. 760 Schleicheriana 782 sericea Villers - 770 serpyllifolia Jacq. 787 serpyllifolia Sco, - 787 Smithiana Willd. - 772 sordida Forb. 782 sparticed Vill. 778 sphacelata Sm. Tit Spathuléta Willd. - 768 spathulata Willd. - 763 var. undulata Mert. 769 stipularis Smith - 772 strépida Ford. 782 Stuartidna Sm. 771 subalpina F. - 771 tenuifdlia ZL. - 781 tenuifolia Eng.B. 781 tenwfdlia Sm. = =784 tendior Borrer 782 tetradndra Willd. rf tétrapla Smith 783 tetraspérma £2. 790 iéncloria Sm. 754 triandra Hoff. 752 tridudra Vill. 732 tridudra ZL. - 751 gallica 752 Hoppedana - - 752 triandra undulata 752 tristis Lodda. - 765 ulmifolia Forbes 790 undulata Koch 749 janceolata Sm. - 751 undulata Forbes 751 U'va-iirsi Pursh 787 vacciinifolia W. 735 vaudénsis For. 778 venuldsa Smith 785 versicolor F. 769 versifolia Sering. - 768 Villavsiana Fliig. - 752 villosa Forbes 790 viminalis Vz, - 771 vimindlis Z.- - 772 violdcea Andr. 748 viréscens Forbes - 765 virgata Forbes 765 viridis Fries 760 vitellina Z. - 763 vulgaris Clayt. - 768 Waldsteiniana W. 771 Weigeliana Bor. 783 Willdenoviana 773 Woolgariana Bor. 747 Wulieniana Sm. - 783 Sallow - - © Ti3 Sallow Thorn 698 Salsdla Zeb. - 675 fruticdsa Bieb. 675 Jruticosa Lin. 675 Salvia L. - 673 officinalis L. 673 Salt Tree - - 242 Salizwedelia Fl, Wett. 211 sagittalis F\. Wett. 211 Samarian Elm 143 Sambucez - 513. 1116 Sambucus Tuurn. - 513 aquatica Baul. 522 canadénsis L. 515 cervint Tabern. 515 lacinidia Mull. 514 > monstrosa Hort. 514 montana Cam. 515 nigra L. - 513 fol. argénteis 514 liteis - 514 laciniata Al4 leucocarpa 514 are monstrdsa - - 514 rotundifolia + 514 virescens Dec. 514 pubescens Lo. C. - 516 pabens Mz, - - heptaphylla Hook. 516 racemdsa Hook. - 516 racemosa L. laciniata Koch 515 Sanaminda Bauh.- 689 glabra Bauh. - 9 Santaladceew = - 693 Santolina Tourn. - 548 ChamecyparissusZ. 549 rosmarmnifolia L.- 549 squarrdsa W. 549 viridis JV. = 549 Sapindacer - 134 Sapindus L. fil. 135 chinénsis L. fil. 135 Sapotdacen = - - 622 Sarothémnus patens 219 Sarsaparilla - - 1095 Sassalras 683 Savin - - 1085 Saxifrager - 492 Scampston Elm 723 Schinus R. Rep. 193 dentata R. Rep. 193 depéndens Ort. 192 Schmélzia Desv. 191 Schubértia Mirb. - 1078 disticha Mirb. - 1078 Scorpius Moench 207 spindsus Mench 207 Scotch Elm 720 Scotch Fir - 951 Scotch Laburnum - 215 Scotch Pine - 951 Scoich Rose ~ 330 Sea Buckthorn 698 Sea Grape - - 937 Sea Purslane - 676 Sea Ragwort - 551 Senécio Less. 550 arboréscens H. K. 547 Cineraria Dec. 551 Sésedi Bauh. - - 495 @thiépicum Bauh, 4%5 ‘ritex Mor. - - 495 ‘even Sisters Rose 346 Shell Bark Hickory 739 Shephérdia Nutt. - 710 argéntea Nutt. 700 canadénsis Nutt. - 703 Shrubby Horsetail 937 Shrubby Trefoil 143. 319 Siberian Crab 426 Siberian Pea Tree - 237 Siberian Stone Pine 1016 Sideréxylon Ram. 622 chrysophylidcdes Mx. 624 le‘ve Walt. - = +623 lanugindsum Mx.- 624 lycioides Du. 623 reclmatum Mx. 623 sericeum Walt. 624 spindsum L. - 622 ténax L. Mant. 624 tcnae Walt. - - 624 Siliquastrum Meench 257 orbiculatum Meench 257 cordatum Mench - 258 Silver Fir - - 1636 Sir C. Wager’s Maple 90 Sloe Thora - —- 271 Smilacee 1093 Smilax L. 1084 alba Pursh 1098 alpina HV. 1098 Gltera Plum, aspera Alp. - asperal. - auriculata Ait. mauritanica aspera minor Plum. aspera var. Lam. - 1098 prev runua = oe a 1159 Page Bodna-n6x L. - 1097 Bona-néx Mx. _ - 1095 Bryonie nigre Cat. 18 eadica L. - catalénica Porr. - 1098 China L. - 1096 China Walt. - - 1095 excélsa L. 1094 glatica Sims 1097 laicu Mx. - - 1095 astita Willd. - 1095 lanceolata Arb.B, 1095 horrida Desf. - 1098 levis Catesb. — - 1096 lanceolata L. - 1098 latifolia 2. Br. - 1097 laurifdlia L. - - 1096 longifdlia Wats. - 1095 mac: ophglla Roxb. 1098 maculata Rorb. - 1096 mauridnicu Poir. 1094 nigra W. - - 1098 non-spindsa Cat. - 1098 ortentalzs Tourn, - 1094 ovata Pursh - - 1098 panduriita Pursh - 1098 peruviana Sarsap. 1095 pubera Willd. - 1098 pumila Walt. - 1098 quadrangularis - 1097 rotundifolia L. - 1096 rabens Wats. - 1094 Sarsaparilla LZ. - 1095 tamnoides L. - 1096 varicgata Walt. - 1096 Villandsia Haw. - 109% virginiana Mill. - 1098 Walterii Pursh - 1 Watsoni Swit. - 14 Snake-barked Maple + Snowball Tree - 523 Snowdrop Tree 620 Snowberry - 542 Snowy Mespitus 412 Solandcee = - - 107 Solanum Tourn. 663 crispum Zi. e¢ S. 664 Duleamara L. 664 violacea H. Eyst. - 664 alba Lin. = 664 carnea Cels. 664 pléna Tourn. 664 variegata Munt. 664 hirsitta Don - 664 Tupéstris Schmidt - 664 titiordle Hort. 664 scandens Neck. - 664 Sophora A. Br. 195.111 heptaphjlla ZL. - 197 japoénicaL. - - 196 grandiflora - 1114 péndula Hort. 196 pubéscens B. - 1114 variegata Hort. - 196 sinica Rosser J.P. 196 Sorbus Crantz - 412 Amelénchier Crantz 412 americana Ph. 192. 440 americana 8 Mx.- 440 A‘ria Crantz 432 aucuparia L. Sp. aucuparia « Mx.- 441 auriculdia Pers. - 438 Chama méspilus C. 449 domestica Li. 442 Agbriauh. - = 438 hgbrida péndula L. 439 lanugindsa Kit. - 443 latifolia Pers. 434 micrantha Dum. - 441 microcéspa Ph. 44 spuria Pers. - - 444 tormindlis Crantz 436 vesléta Lodd. Cat. - 435 Southernwood 550 South Sea Tree 162 Spanish Broom 202 1169 GENERAL INDEX. Page | Page Page Spanish Chestnut 912 | dadrica Hort. - 302 Steredxylon R. & P. “DL rothomagénsis Hen, 637 Spanish Furze - 207 | dectmbens Ld. Coll. 304 | pulveruléntum ~ 491 ianguined Hort. 638 Spartidnthus Moench 202] Dougldsii Hook - 308 | veséndsum R.& P. 491] vulgaris L. - 636 jénceus Monch - 202) fissaLimdl, - - 1114 rubrum R.& P. - 490 aJba - - 636 Spartium Dec. 202 | flexudsa Fis. - 301 | Stewdrtta Mill. + 71 Alba major L. C. 636 acutifoliuin Lindl. 202 latifolia Hort. 302 | Malachodéndron 71.72 Alba pléna - 636 a@tnénse Biv. 209 | fritter Hort. - 307 | Stinking Cedar - 944 certlea Clus. 636 album Desf. 213 | ‘grandifidra Lod. - 308 | Stillingia Gard. 702 rdbra L. C. _ - 636 aphglium L. fil. 208 randiflora Swt, - 309] ligdstrina Willd. - 702 rabra major L.C. 636 camtatum Cav. 205 Taypericifolia C. M. 303 | St. John’s Wort 74 violacea Curt, - 663 complicatum G. 228 | hypericifolia L. Sp. 304 | Stonecrop Tree 975| Tacamahaz Tree — 830 complicdtum Lois.- 228 | hypericifolia Dec. 303 | Stone Pine - 665 | Tamaricacee - 458 dispérmum Moench 213 acita Ser. - - 804 | Storax - a 618 | Tamariscus All. 458 grandiflorum Brot. 219 Besseriana Sev.- 304 | Stranve'sia Lindl.- 403] decdéndrus Lam. 459 hoérridum Vahl - 206 crenata Ser. - 304] glaucéscens Lindl. 403 | gullicus All. - 458 interraptum Cav.- 206 flava longifolia Ld.304 | Strawberry Tree - 573 | germdnicus Lob. - 459 janceum L. 202 Plukenetiina Ser. 304] St. Peter’s Wort 541 pentandrus Lam.- 458 fldre plano” 202 savranica Ser. - 304 | Studrtia Cav. - - 72| Tamarix Desv. 458 odoratissimum - 202 uralénsis Ser. 303 | marilandica B. Rep. 79} dahirica W.- 459 lanigerum Desf. - 221 | incarndta — - 308 | pentdgyna L’Hérit. 71 | decandra Mcench - 459 monospér mun. 208] infléxa H. S.G. 304 virginica Cav. - 72 gallica LL - - 458 multiflorum Ait. - 213) japdnica Camb. 29% | Stump Tree - 255 | germdnicaL. Sp. 459 odoratiss‘mum D.D. 202 | ‘lanceolata Poir. - 1114 | Styracez 618 | zarbonénsis Lob. - 458 parvifldrum Vent. 203 laciniata E 308 | Styrax ZL. - 618 | Tamarisk 458 patens Lin. Sys. 219 | levigata L. 309 | A’cer7s folio Ray - 932 | Tart. Honeysuckle ~ 533 patens Cav. = 204) lanceolata - 308 | americanum Lam. 619 | Taxace - 938 procimbens Jacq.- 212] laxiflora Lindl. 306 | gldbrum Cav. - 619 | Taxus L. 939 pargans L. Sys. . 208 | Lindleyana Wall.- 310 | grandiflarum Mx. 618 | baccata L. 939 rama L. Sp. - 205 | Menziésii Hook - 308 | grandifdlium Azt.- 618 erecta 940 Some L L. Sp.- 219 | monégyna Torrey 300 | /e‘ve Walt. - 619 fastigiata - — - 939 ius L. Sp. - 206] nana Lod. Coll. “- 304] levigdtum At. - 619 foliis variegatis L. 940 pe ocarpon L. - 209 | oblongifolia W.etK. 30) | devigdtum Bot. Mg. 619 frictuliteo - 940 spindsum L. Sp. - 220) obovd/a Raf.- - 307 | octéndrum L’Hér. 619 minor Michx. 942 trispérmum Sm. - 209| obovdta W. et K.- 304 | officinale L. - - 618 proctimbens - 940 umbelldtum Desf. 205 | obovata Wendl. 304 | offictndle Walt. - 618 Sparsifolia Hort. 940 villdsum Brot. - 221 | opulifdlia L. - 299 | pulyeruléntum Max. 619 canadensis W. - 942 Spindle Tree - - 149 mondégyna - 300 | Suaéda Pall. - 675 | fastigidta Lindl. 939 Spireée- - 297.1114 tomentélla Ser. - 300 | ier ee Pall.- 675 | globdsa Schl. 942 Spira‘a J. - 299. 1114 var. Hook - - 300 | Szber Bauh. - 884 Harringtonia Kn. 942 acutifdlia Lod. Coll. 304 | Padldsii Don's Mill. 309 | dutifolium Bauh. - 884 hibérnica Hook - 939 acutifolia Willd. - 304 | pikowiénsis Bes. - 305 | angustifolium Bauh.884 | Inukaja Knight -~ 942 adiantifdlia Hort. - 306 | pinndta Mcench 309 | Sugar Maple- - 85 | Lambertidna Wall. 1052 Giba Ehrh. - 307 | ‘Reevesiana Hort. - 1114 | Sumach - = 186 | Mackayi Pim. Wob. 942 alpéstris Don’ sMill. 307 | refléxa - 308 | Sn Rose - 58 | macrophglla Thunb.942 alpina Lod. Coll. - 304 rotundifolia Lindl. 1114 | Supple Jack - 170 | montana Nutt. 944 alpina Pall. - 303 | salicifolia L- 307 | Sweet Almond 264 | pr octimbens Lod. - 940 alpina Hort. Par. 301 alpéstris Pail. 307 | Sweet Bay - 681 | Taxtdium A. - 1077 latifolia - - 305 cérnea Ait. 307 | Sweet Briar - 337 | distichum Rich. - 1078 altaica Pali. - 309 grandifldra 308 | Sweet Chestnut 912 excélsum Booth 1078 altaicénsis Lax. 309 latifolia Welld. - 307 | Sweet Gale - 934 natans - - 1078 ambigua Pall. 304 paniculata Willd. 307 | Sycamore 86 patens A7t. - 1078 aquilegifolia Pall.- 305 tatirica - 308 | Sycamore _ - 9314 péndulum - 1078 arizeflia Smith - 309| savrdnica Bess. 304 | Symphoria Pers. - 54] singénse - —~ 1078 argéntea Hort. - 305 | sibirica Hort. - 301 | conglomerdata Pers. 54] péndulum Loud. 1078 argéntea Lod. Coll. 304 | szbirica Hort. Par. 304 | elongata Presl - 542 | sempervirens Lam. 1080 bélla Sims - 306 | sorbifdlia L. - 309 glaucéscens D.’s M. 542 | séndnse Nois. - 1078 betulefolia Lod. 303 alpina Pail. 309 | glomerdta Ph. - 542 pendilum - = 1078 betulefolia P. 302 | sordria Pen. - 306 | heterophylla Presl 542 | Tea-scented Rose 342 cana WW. et K. 302 | taérica Hort. . 308 | leucocarpa Hort.- 542 | Técoma Juss. 661 canadénsis - 308 | thalictrdéides Pall. 305 | montana Spr. 542| grandiflora Sit. 661 canéscens Don - 305) tomentdsa L. - 308] vacemésa Ph. _- 549] radicans Juss. 66] cantoniénsis Lour. 300] trilobataL.- - 303 | Symphoricdrpos Dill. 541 | major Hort. 661 capitata Ph. - - 300] ftriloba Don’s Mill. 303 | montanus Humb.- 542 | Tenoria Spreng. 495 carpinifdlia = 302 | ulintfolia - 302 | occidentalis Rich. 542 | Jruticdsa Spreng. - 495 carpinifilia - = 308] ulmifolia Scop. 301 | parvifldrus Desf. - 542 | Terebinthus Tourn. 185 carpinifolia Willd. 307 phyllantha Sc7.- 301 | pumniceus Swt. 536 | vulgaris Tourn. - 185 ceanothifolia Hort. 305 | urticefdlia - - 308] racemdsus Jfz. 541 | Ternstromiacee - 71 chamedrifolia = 308 | vacciniifdlia D. Don 306 | vulgaris Mz. 541 | Thermépsis D.Don 199 chamedrifolia Jacq. 301 | Spdnia H. et B. = 117 fdl. variegatis 542 | laburnifolia D. Don 199 chamedrifolia LZ. - 300] canéscens H. & B. 1117 | Syringe ~ 635| Thorns - - - 383 incisa Hort, 301 | Spurge Laurel” - 688 | Syringa - 460 | Thorny Acacia , 250 latifolia Hort. 301 | Spruce Fir - - 1025 | Syringa LZ. - 435 | Thdja L. = - 1068 média Ph.- — - 300 | Stahelina ZL. - 446 | caprtata Gmel. 637 | chilénsis Lamb. - 1070 oblongifolia C. M. 301 | ddbia L. 2 546 | chinénsis Willd. 637 | Cupressdides L. - 1071 subracemdsa Ser. 301 | rosmarinifolia Cass. 546 | dibia Pers. - 637 | dolabrata L. - 1071 vulgaris C. - 300] Staff Tree - 154 | Emddi Mall. 638 | filiformis Lod. - 1071 crategifolia J. 302 | Stag’s-horn Sumach 187 | indica Wall. - - 1117] occidentalis Z. - 1068 crategifola Lik. 302 | Staphyledcee - - 147] Josikw*a Jacq. 637 folits variegatis - 1069 crenata in Litt. - 304 | Staphyléa L. - 147 | média Dum. - 637 variegata Marsh. 1069 crenata. - 303 | pinnata L. 148 | inoddra Meench - 461] orientalis LZ. - 1070 crenata L. Sp. 304 | trifdliaZ. - - 148] pérsica ZL. - 637 stricta Hort. - 1070 crenata Pall. 304 | Staphylodéndron Ray 148 Alba Lodd. Cat.- 637 tatérica Lod. - 1070 cory bdsa Rafin.- 302] pinnatum Ray - 148 Jacinidta Lod. C. 637| péndula Lamb. - 1071 sororia —- 306 | Star of Bethlehem - 74 salvifdlia Lod. C. 637] pénsilis I. - - 107) cunecta Lod: Coll. 304 | Stauracdnthus Lk. 202 | pléna L. C. - - 636] plicdta Don - ~~ 1069 cuneifolia Vall. - 305] aphglius Lk. = 202] sibtrica Hort. 637 | pyramidalis Baum. 1070 Page spherdidalis Rich. 1074 tat@rica Lod. - 1070 Theophrésti Bauh. 1068 Wareana Booth - 1070 Thymelacese 686. 1117 Thymele‘a Gron. V. 692 Lauréola Scop. - 688 Thyrsanthus E) liot 249 ‘rutéscens Elliot - 249 igarea Ph. - = 297 tridentata Ph. 297 Tilidcee - 63 Tilia L. - = 68 alba W. & K. - 67 aiba Mx. - 69 americana Du Roi 67 americana L. - 68 Alba - = - 69 heterophflla - 69 pubéscens - - 69 argéntea Desf. 67 argéntea - - 67 asplenifolia nova H. 65 canadénsis Mx. - 68 caroliniana ‘Wane: 68 corallina H. K. 66 cordata Mill. 64 cordifolia Bess. - 64 corinthiaca Bosc - 66 corylifolia_ - 67 europe‘a L.- 63 europe ‘a Sm. 67 europeé’a Desf. - 64 borealis Wahl. - 63 grandifolia 64 airea - 66 intermédia - 65 laciniata - 65 parvifolia - 64 adrea 66 ribra - 66 grandifolia Sm. - 67 grandifolia - 64 grandifolia Sm. E. FL 66 labra Vent.,Dec. 68 eterophglla Vent. 69 intermédia - - 67 intermedia Dec. - 63 intermédia Hayne 65 late bracteata - 67 lazifidra Pursh 69 leptophflla Vent.- 71 microphglla Ment - & mutabilis = - 67 obliqua - - & parvifolia Sm. 67 parvifolia Ehrh. 64 platyphyjlla Scop.- 64 lacinidta Hort.- 65 minor H. - 65 pre‘cox - 67 pubéscens Ait. - 69 pyramidalis - - 67 rotundifolia Vent. 67 sylvéstris Desf. - 64 tenuifdlia — - 67 tomentosa Meench 67 ulmifolie Scop. - 64 vitifolia - 67 vulgaris Hayne - 63 Tinus Bork. - 516 laurifolia Bork. 516 Toothache Tree - 142 Torréya Arn. 944 taxifolia drn. - 944 Toxicodéndron Mill. 191 crenatum Mill. - 19] Téxylon Rafin. 71 Tragopyrum Bieb.- 678 buxifolum Bie. - 678 lanceolatum Lied. oe olfgamum Spr. - Fraveller’ ’s Joy - 5 ‘Tree Peony - 18 Tree Purslane 676 Trilophus Mich. 40> GENERAL INDEX. Ampelisagria Fi Pa mpe isagria Se Tribpus - 499 Trae'So Service - 442 Trumpet Flower 660 Tulip Tree - 36 Tupelo Tree - - 693 Turkey Oak - .- 854 Turpinia Raf. - 19] Tutsan - - 77 Twisted Elm - 716 Uvex L. - - 199 australis era 201 europe aL. - 200 europe*a Lin. Sp. 201 fastigidta Hort. - 201 genistdides Brot. - 202 randiflora Pour. - 200 zbérnica D. Mill. - 201 minor Roth Cat. - 201 mitis Hort. = 202 nana Forst. - 201 provincialis LZ. 201 stricta Mackay 201 verndlis Thore - 200 Ulmacee - 715.1117 U'lmus L. 715 alata Mz. - 723 Alba Kit. - - 723 americana Masters 723 americana L. 723 Alba Att. - - 724 foliis variegatis H. 724 incisa Hort. 724 péndula Pursh 724 rubra dit, 724 Atinia Pliny 715 betulefolia Lodd. 717 campestris Willd. 720 campéstris DuH.- 718 campéstris Hort. - 716 campéstris Walt. - 726 campéstris Woodr. 718 campéstris L. - 715 acutifolia Masters 716 Alba Masters - 716 betulefolia 716 chinénsis - NT concavefolia 717 cornubiénsis 717 cucullata Hort. - 717 foliis aGreis H. - 717 foliis variegatis - 717 latifolia - - 716 nana Hort. V7 parvifolia - 77 péndula Hort. 723 planifolia - U7 sarniénsis - 716 stricta Hort. 716 tortudsa - 16 viminalis H.D.- 717 virens Hort. 716 ulgaris = - 716 chinénsis Pers. 77 ciliata Ehrh. 19 crenata Hort. 726 crispa Willd. 721 effasa Willd. 719 effisa Sibth. 720 exoniénsis Hort. 721 F6rdit Hort 721 falva Miche. 724 glabra Huds. 720 glabra Miu. - - 722 decimbens Hort. 721 glanduldsa Lindl. 723 latifolia Lindl. - 723 glabra major Hort. 723 microphylla - 723 parvifolia - 723 pendula - - 723 ramuldsa Booth - 723 replicata Hort. - 72) Scampston Elm. 723 variegata Hort, - 723 végeta - P vulgaris - = 723 hollandica Mill. - 719 -horixontalis Hort. 721 Ah2milis Roth - 77 levis Poll. - + 719 Latif olia¥Mich. 719 major Smith - 719 ilohandice Pluk. 719 AglaPers. - 717 mond na Cam. 718 montana Bauh, 720 australis Hort. - 720 cebennénsis Hort 720 crispa - 721 fastigidta Hort. - 721 major Masters - 720 minor Masters - 720 nigra- == 720 pendula - 721 rugosa Masters - 720 BFI.Br. - 22 vd eta Hort. 723 vulgaris - 720 mollifolia R.§ S. 724 nemoralis Ait. = 726 nigra Lodd, - - 720 nada Ehrh. - -~ 720 octandra Schk. 719 parvifolia Jac. - 717 parvy dlia Willd, - 726 pedunculata Lam. 719 péndula Lodd. ~- 720 planifdlia Hort. 77 polggama Rich. 726 pumila Walt. 725 pimila Willd. - 717 pemila var. B Pall. 717 rabra Hort. Soc.- 721 ribra Mx. = 724 rugosa Lodd. 720 scabra Mill. - 720 stricta Lindl. 716 sarniénsis Lodd. - 716 suberdsa Hort. 7i8 suberdsa M.- .- 718 alba - - 719 alba Masters 719 erécta - 719 foliis variegatis - 718 variegata Ht.D. 713 vulgaris - - 718 Theophrasti-Du H. 718 tortudsa Lodd. - 716 transbaicalénsis P. 717 vimindlis Lodd. - 71%, Umbellacee - 495 Umbrella Tree 27 Uvaria Tor.& G.- 38 tritoba Tor.& G.- 38 UW-va-crispa Fuchs 473 U‘va-sping Math. - 473 Uva~ “trst buxifdlia 577 Vaccinite - - 603 Vaccinia Ger. Em. 616 paldstris Ger. Em. 616 Vaccinium L. - 603 albiflirum Hook. - 609 album Ph. - - 607 album Lam.- 608. 609 amee‘num Ait. - 608 angustifolium A7t. 605 arbodreum Dfarsh. 607 Arctostaphylos L. 611 Arctostaphylos And, 611 brachgcerum Mx. 613 buxifolium Sal. - 613 cespitdsum Mz. 605 canadénse Rich. - 614 cantdbricum Huds. 572 caracastnum H. & B. 612 caucasicum Hort. 611 corymbdsum L. = 608 angustifdlium - 609 fuscatum Add. 608 virgatum Ait, - 608 crassifolium dndr. 614 F P. diffasum Ait. - disomérphum Mx. 608 dumdsum Avt, - 607 himile Wats. - 608 elevatum Banks - 607 elevatum Hort. 608 elongitum W. - 609 erythrocarpum Mx. 617 Jormdsum And. - 608 JSronddsum Mx. 607 fronddsum LZ. - 610 lanceoldtum Ph. 611 ventistum dzt. 611 galézans Mz. 06 galiforme Sm. - 606 glabrum Wats. - 610 glaticum Mx. 610 grandifldrum W. 609 hirtéllum Ait. - 607 hispidulum L. Sp. 581 hispidum Wangh.- 616 humifdsum Grah. 616 ligdstrinum Mx. - 605 macrocarpum Ait. 616 Sol. varre, eg. Lod. 617 maderénse 611 maridnum Wats. - 69 marylandicum Lod. 609 minutifiorum Wats. 610 Myrsinites Mz. - 615 lanceolatus Ph. - 615 obtusus PA. G15 myrtifdlium Mz, - 613 myrtilloides Mx. 605 yrtillusZ.- - 604 b&ccis Albis Booth 604 nitidum Andy. - 614 ovatum Pursh 614 padifdlium Sm. - 611 caucasicum H. S. 61t pallidum A7zt. - 606 parvifldrum Andr. 611 pennsylvanicum Lm.606 Oxycéccus L. Sp.- 616 oval dlius Mx. - 616 oblongif dlius Mx. 617 resindsum Ait. - 611 lutéscens PA, - 611 rubéscens Ph. 611 stamineum ZL. - 607 Album H. B. & K. tenéllum Az¢, - 606 uligindsum ZL. 605 virgdtum Wats. - 608 angustifdlium W. 609 Vitis ide‘a ZL. 612 Valonia Oak - - 860 Vélla L.- - 53 Pseudo-Cftisus L. 54 Venetian Sumach - 187 Verbendcee - - 673 VibGrnum Z. 515, 1116 acerifolium Z. + 523 acuminatum L. Coll, 522 Awafdki Sieh, - 1116 carolintanum Hort. 519 cassindides ZL. - 519 cassindides Du Roi 519 cotinifdlium D. Don 521 dahiricum Pall. 521 dentatum L. - 521 fdliis variegatis - 529 labéllum Mx. 521 heidum Ait. 521 pubéscens - 522 pubéscens Ait. - 522 semitomentdsum 522 edile P. - - 524 grandifolium Sm. 520 Japonicum Hort. - 1116 levigatum W,. 519 lanceoldtum Hill 519 Lantana L. - 520 canadénsis Pers. 420 fdl_varieg. - 520 Lentago Du Roi - 518 1162 Page grandifdlia Azt. 520 latif dlia Lod. Cat. 520 lantandides Mz. - 520 lauriférme Lam. 517 Lentago L. - 517 lobatum Lam. - 522 longifdlium L. Coll. 522 dacidum Mill. - 517 mélle Mx. - - 524 montanum Lo. Coll. 522 Mullaha Ham. 521. a6 nidumZ%. - - 5 squamatum 519 nitidum A7zt. - 522 uldides Miihl. - 524 ‘pulus L. - - 522 americana Ait.- 524 edulis Mx, - 524 fdl. variegitis 523 nana Hort. 523 roseum R. & S.- 523 stérilis Dec. - 523 orientale P. - = 524 Oxycéccus Pursh 524 millis - 524 subintegrifdlius H, 524 prunifdlium Z. - 518 pubéscens Purssh - 522 punctatum Raf. - 519 pygme‘um Royle - 1116 pyrifolium P. - 518 pyrif dlium Poir. - 519 Rafinesquidnum Sc. 522 sinénse Zeyh. - 1116 squamatum Willd. 519 stellulatum Wall. - 1116 Tinus Mill. Dict.- 517 Tinusl. - - 516 hirta Ait. 517 lucida Az, - 517 stricta Hort. 517 virgata dit. - 517 tomentdsum Lam. 520 tomentdsum Raf. - 522 trilobum Marsh. 524 villdsum Raf. - 522 Vinca L. - 657 major Ll. - 657 major Scop. - 657 yariegata Hort.- 657 media Delile 657 minor LL. - 657 acutifldra Bert. - 658 fldre 4lbo Lod. C.- 658 GENERAL INDEX. Page ig fldre plano Lod. - 658 | Véglera Fl. Wet. - 21 fldre puniceo L. - 658 | spindsa Fl. Wet. - 207 foliis argénteis L.- 658 ‘ahoo - 725 foliis adreis Lod. - 658 | Walnut Tree- - 732 Vine - -, = 186 | Washington’s Thorn 367 Viérna Ger. &"Lob. 5 | WarTree - ~- 630 Virga Matth. - - 502} Wayfaring Tree - 520 sanguinea Matth. 502 | Weeping Ash - 640 VirgiliaZ. - - 197 | Weeping Elm 721 lutea Mz. - 198 | Weeping Willow - 757 Virginian Cherry 274 | Weigélia Thunb. 525 Virginian Creeper - 139 | Wendlandia Willd. 41 Virginian Raspberry 317 ypulifolia Willd. 4 Virgin’s Bower - 2 Weymouth Pine - 1018 Viscum. - 508 | Whin - - «= 200 album ZL. - - 509 | White Beam Tree - 432 Vitacere - 136.1113 | White Cedar - = - 1074 Vitex L. - - 673 | White Mulberry - 707 A’gnus Castus 673 | White Thorn - = 375 latifolia Mill. - 674 | Whortle Berry - 604 arborea Roz. 674 | Wild Olive - 187. 696 incisa Lam. - - 674 | Willow - - 74 Negando Bt. Mag. 674 | Winteracee 20. 1111 Viticélla Moench - 11 | Winter Berry - 163 deltitdea Mench - 11 | WistariaN. - - 248 Vitis L. 136.141.1113 | chinénsis Dec. - 249 estivalis Mz. - 137 | ConsequanaLoud. 249 arborea Willd. 140 | frutéscens Dec. - 249 bipinndia T. & G. 140 | specidsa Nutt. 249 capreolata D. Don 146 itch Hazel 499 cordifolia Mz. - 138 | Woodbine 527 hederdcea Willd. - 139 | Wormwood - - 550 heterophflla S. - 1113 | Wych Elm - 720 id@aribra Cam. 612 | Wych Hazel - 720.917 incisa Jacq. - 138 | XanthorhizaZ. - 19 incisa Nutt. - - 140] apiifdlia L’Hérit.- 20 indivisa Willd. 140 | Xanthoxylacee - 142 intermédia Mihl.- 137 | Xanthéxylum L. 142 Labrisca Z.- - 137] fraxineum Willd. - 142 nigra Fuch.- - 5] . virginicum 143 odoratissima Donn 138 | mite Welld. - 443 palmata Vahl - 137 | tricdérpum Mz, - 143 parvifolia Royle - 1113 | ?tricarpum - - 143 quinquefolia Lam. 139 | virginicum L.C. -~ 142 ripaxia Mz. - = +138 | Xylésteon Bieb. 540 rotundifolia Mx. - 138 | 2béricum Bieb. 540 taurina Walt. - 137 | Xyl6steum Lodd. - 539 vinifera. - - 136 | alpigenum Lodd. - 539 americana Marsh. 137 | campanifldrum Lod. 536 apiifolia lacinidsa 137 | canadénse DuH. - 540 foliis incanis - 137 | crlidtum Ph. - 536 rubescéntibus 137 | cordadtumMeench - 535 vulpina LZ. - - 138] dumetdrum Meench 537 vulpina L. Spec. - 138 | involucrdtum Rich. 638 THE END. LONDON : DALZIEL BROTHERS, CAMDEN PRESS. Page oblongtfolium Gold. 539 pyrendicum Tourn. 536 Soldnis Eaton - 540 tataricum Dum, ~ 535 villdsum Mx. - 540 Yellow Root - - 20 Yellow Rose - - 329 Yew - - 939 Yticca L. - 1101 aloifdlia ZL. - 1102 péndula Cat. 1102 angustifolia 1104 arboréscens Dill. éanadéna Ald. cauléscens Mx. draconis L. - filamentdsa - flaccida Haw. glaucéscens H. Ce _ = Ss i glortdsa Andr. 1102 gloridsa ZL. - - 101 foliis varieg. Lod. 1102 indica - - - 1101 nova gloridsa Lob. 1101 perudna Ger. - 1101 recirva Hort. = 1103 recurvifdlia Salis. - 1103 stricta Sims - 1103 supérba - - 1102 virginiana Pluk. - 1103 Yulan Magnolia - 33 Zanth6rylum Mill.D. americanum Mill.D. caribe‘um Gaertn. 142 carolinianum Lam. 143 clava Hérculis Lin, 142 mite Willd. - - 142 ramiflorum Mx. 142 tricarpum Hook. = 142 Zelkova - 726 Zendbia D. Don 563 specidsa D. Don 563 nitida - 564 pulverulenta 564 Zizyphus Tourn. 167 flexudsa - 168 incarva - - 168 Jdjuba Mill. Dict. 167 Palitrus Willd. Sp. sativa Desf. - - 167 sinénsis Lam. - 168 spina Christi - 168 volabilis Willd. - 170 vulgaris Lam, - 167 Nan serena ant HUGKRE Petr nate ar een